This is a modern-English version of Kate Bonnet: The Romance of a Pirate's Daughter, originally written by Stockton, Frank R.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 


 

Image of book cover




You should have seen that wonderful pirate fight. "Oh, Kate!" Dickory exclaimed, "you would have loved that amazing pirate fight." (See page 350.)

KATE BONNET

The Romance of a Pirate's Daughter

BY

FRANK R. STOCKTON

Decorative drawing of Kate Bonnet

Illustrated by A. J. Keller

and

H. S. Potter

NEW YORK

D. APPLETON AND COMPANY

1902



Copyright, 1901, 1903

By D. APPLETON AND COMPANY

All rights reserved

February, 1902




CONTENTS

CHAPTER   Page
I. Two young people, a ship, and a fish. 1
II. A fruit basket and a friend 11
III. The two watches 25
IV. On the quarterdeck 35
V. A failed task 48
VI. A set of shoes and socks 61
VII. Kate's making plans 70
VIII. Ben Greenway is sure that Bonnet is a pirate. 79
IX. Dickory sets out 103
X. Captain Chris Vince 117
XI. Severe weather 132
XII. In person 138
XIII. Captain Bonnet goes to church. 147
XIV. A girl at the front 161
XV. The Governor of Jamaica 165
XVI. A matter of etiquette 173
XVII. A decorated beard 187
XVIII. I have no rights; I'm a pirate. 194
XIX. The new 1st lieutenant 203
XX. One north, one south 217
XXI. An arranged marriage 223
XXII. Blade to blade 230
XXIII. The letter's address 245
XXIV. Belize 251
XXV. Smart Mr. Delaplaine 263
XXVI. Dickory stretches his legs. 276
XXVII. A girl who giggled 280
XXVIII. Lucilla's boat 295
XXIX. Captain Ichabod 308
XXX. Dame Charter makes a buddy 320
XXXI. Mr. Delaplaine is leading a boarding party. 330
XXXII. The letter delivery 341
XXXIII. Blackbeard assigns Greenway some tough tasks. 357
XXXIV. Captain Thomas of the Royal James 364
XXXV. A chapter of events 373
XXXVI. The tide determines 381
XXXVII. Bonnet and Greenway go separate ways 392
XXXVIII. Dickory was there again. 399
XXXIX. The benefits that arise from the death of the wicked 405
XL. Captain Ichabod presents the case 409
  RECENT FICTION.  







LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

  FACING PAGE
"Oh, Kate!" said Dickory, "you should have seen that wonderful pirate fight" Frontispiece
"If you talk to me like that I will cut you down where you stand!" 46
"He is my father!" said Kate 124
"Haste ye! haste ye," cried Dickory, "they will leave you behind" 155
"Take that," he feebly said, "and swear that it shall be delivered" 241
Kate and her father in the warehouse 260
Lucilla rescues Dickory 337
In an instant Dickory was there 403






KATE BONNET


CHAPTER I

TWO YOUNG PEOPLE, A SHIP, AND A FISH

decorative drop-cap illustration

The month was September and the place was in the neighbourhood of Bridgetown, in the island of Barbadoes. The seventeenth century was not seventeen years old, but the girl who walked slowly down to the river bank was three years its senior. She carried a fishing-rod and line, and her name was Kate Bonnet. She was a bright-faced, quick-moving young person, and apparently did not expect to catch many fish, for she had no basket in which to carry away her finny prizes. Nor, apparently, did she have any bait, except that which was upon her hook and which had been affixed there by one of the servants at her home, not far away. In fact, Mistress Kate was too nicely dressed and her gloves were too clean to have much to do with [2] fish or bait, but she seated herself on a little rock in a shady spot not far from the water and threw forth her line. Then she gazed about her; a little up the river and a good deal down the river.

The month was September and the location was near Bridgetown, on the island of Barbados. The seventeenth century was just beginning, but the girl who walked slowly down to the riverbank was three years older. She carried a fishing rod and line, and her name was Kate Bonnet. She was a cheerful, energetic young woman, and it seemed she didn’t expect to catch many fish, as she had no basket to carry any catch. Additionally, it looked like she had no bait, apart from what was on her hook, which one of the servants at her nearby home had put there. In fact, Mistress Kate was dressed too nicely, and her gloves were too clean to be seriously involved with fish or bait, but she sat on a small rock in a shady spot close to the water and cast her line. Then she looked around; a bit upstream and quite a bit downstream.

It was truly a pleasant scene which lay before her eyes. Not half a mile away was the bridge which gave this English settlement its name, and beyond the river were woods and cultivated fields, with here and there a little bit of smoke, for it was growing late in the afternoon, when smoke meant supper. Beyond all this the land rose from the lower ground near the river and the sea, in terrace after terrace, until the upper stretches of its woodlands showed clear against the evening sky.

It was truly a beautiful sight in front of her. Just half a mile away was the bridge that gave this English settlement its name, and beyond the river were forests and farmlands, with occasional wisps of smoke rising, since it was getting late in the afternoon—smoke that signaled it was time for dinner. Beyond all this, the land rose from the river and the sea in tier after tier, until the upper stretches of the woodlands stood out clearly against the evening sky.

But Mistress Kate Bonnet now gazed steadily down the stream, beyond the town and the bridge, and paid no more attention to the scenery than the scenery did to her, although one was quite as beautiful as the other.

But Mistress Kate Bonnet now looked intently down the stream, past the town and the bridge, and gave no more thought to the scenery than the scenery did to her, even though one was just as beautiful as the other.

There was a bunch of white flowers in the hat of the young girl; not a very large one, and not a very small one, but of such a size as might be easily seen from the bridge, had any one happened to be crossing about that time. And, in fact, as the wearer of the hat and the white flowers still continued to gaze at the bridge, she saw some one come out upon it with a quick, buoyant step, and then she saw him stop and gaze steadily up the river. At this she turned her head, and her eyes went out over the beautiful land[3]scape and the wide terraces rising above each other towards the sky.

There was a bunch of white flowers in the young girl’s hat; not too big, and not too small, just the right size to be easily seen from the bridge, if anyone happened to be crossing at that moment. In fact, as the girl wearing the hat and the white flowers continued to look at the bridge, she saw someone step onto it with a quick, lively stride, and then he stopped to stare steadily up the river. At this, she turned her head, and her eyes wandered over the beautiful landscape and the wide terraces climbing up towards the sky.

It is astonishing how soon after this a young man, dressed in a brown suit, and very pleasant to look upon, came rapidly walking along the river bank. This was Master Martin Newcombe, a young Englishman, not two years from his native land, and now a prosperous farmer on the other side of the river.

It’s amazing how shortly after this a young man, wearing a brown suit and quite pleasant to look at, came walking quickly along the riverbank. This was Master Martin Newcombe, a young Englishman, just under two years from his homeland, and now a successful farmer across the river.

It often happened that Master Newcombe, at the close of his agricultural labours, would put on a good suit of clothes and ride over the bridge to the town, to attend to business or to social duties, as the case might be. But, sometimes, not willing to encumber himself with a horse, he walked over the bridge and strolled or hurried along the river bank. This was one of the times in which he hurried. He had been caught by the vision of the bunch of white flowers in the hat of the girl who was seated on the rock in the shade.

It often happened that Master Newcombe, after finishing his farming work, would put on a nice outfit and ride over the bridge to town to take care of business or social obligations, depending on what was needed. But sometimes, not wanting to deal with a horse, he would walk over the bridge and stroll or hurry along the riverbank. This was one of those times when he was in a hurry. He had been captivated by the sight of the cluster of white flowers in the hat of the girl sitting on the rock in the shade.

As Master Newcombe stepped near, his spirits rose, as they had not always risen, as he approached Mistress Kate, for he perceived that, although she held the handle of her rod in her hand, the other end of it was lying on the ground, not very far away from the bait and the hook which, it was very plain, had not been in the water at all. She must have been thinking of something else besides fishing, he thought. But he did not dare to go on with that sort of [4]thinking in the way he would have liked to do it. He had not too great a belief in himself, though he was very much in love with Kate Bonnet.

As Master Newcombe got closer, his mood lifted, unlike before when he approached Mistress Kate. He noticed that although she was holding her fishing rod, the other end was resting on the ground, not far from the bait and hook that clearly hadn't been in the water at all. She must have been preoccupied with something other than fishing, he thought. But he didn't want to indulge in that line of thinking as much as he wished he could. He didn't have much confidence in himself, even though he was very much in love with Kate Bonnet.

"Is this the best time of day for fishing, Master Newcombe?" she said, without rising or offering him her hand. "For my part, I don't believe it is."

"Is this the best time of day for fishing, Master Newcombe?" she asked, still seated and not extending her hand. "Personally, I don't think it is."

He smiled as he threw his hat upon the ground. "Let me put your line a little farther out." And so saying, he took the rod from her hand and stepped between her and the bait, which must have been now quite hot from lying so long in a bit of sunshine. He rearranged the bait and threw the line far out into the river. Then he gave her the rod again. He seated himself on the ground near-by.

He smiled as he tossed his hat onto the ground. "Let me cast your line a bit farther out." With that, he took the rod from her hand and positioned himself between her and the bait, which must have been pretty warm from lying in the sun for so long. He fixed the bait and cast the line far out into the river. Then he handed the rod back to her and sat down on the ground nearby.

"This is the second time I have been over the bridge to-day," he said, "and this morning, very early, I saw, for the first time, your father's ship, which was lying below the town. It is a fine vessel, so far as I can judge, being a landsman."

"This is the second time I've been over the bridge today," he said, "and this morning, really early, I saw, for the first time, your father's ship, which was docked below the town. It's a beautiful vessel, as far as I can tell, since I'm not a sailor."

"Yes," said she, "and I have been on board of her and have gone all over her, and have seen many things which are queer and strange to me. But the strangest thing about her, to my mind, being a landswoman, is, that she should belong to my father. There are many things which he has not, which it would be easy to believe he would like to have, but that a ship, with sails [5]and anchors and hatchways, should be one of these things, it is hard to imagine."

"Yes," she said, "and I’ve been on board her and explored everything, seeing many things that are odd and unfamiliar to me. But the strangest thing about her, to me as someone who’s not from the sea, is that she belongs to my father. There are many things he doesn’t have that you’d think he would want, but it’s hard to imagine that a ship, with its sails [5], anchors, and hatches, would be one of those things."

Young Newcombe thought it was impossible to imagine, but he expressed himself discreetly.

Young Newcombe thought it was hard to imagine, but he kept his thoughts to himself.

"It must be that he is going to engage in trade," he said; "has he not told you of his intentions?"

"It must be that he's planning to get into business," he said; "hasn't he told you what he's planning?"

"Not much," said she. "He says he is going to cruise about among the islands, and when I asked him if he would take me, he laughed, and answered that he might do so, but that I must never say a word of it to Madam Bonnet, for if she heard of it she might change his plans."

"Not much," she said. "He says he's going to sail around the islands, and when I asked him if he'd take me along, he laughed and said he might, but I should never mention it to Madam Bonnet because if she found out, she might change his plans."

The wicked young man found himself almost wishing that the somewhat bad-tempered Madam Bonnet might hear of and change any plan which might take her husband's daughter from this town, especially in a vessel; for vessels were always terribly tardy when any one was waiting for their return. And, besides, it often happened that vessels never came back at all.

The troubled young man found himself almost hoping that the somewhat grumpy Madam Bonnet might hear about and change any plans that would take her husband's daughter out of town, especially by boat; because boats were always incredibly slow when someone was waiting for them to return. Plus, it often happened that boats never came back at all.

"I shall take a little trip with him even if we don't go far; it would be ridiculous for my father to own a ship, and for me never to sail in her."

"I'll take a little trip with him even if we don’t go far; it would be silly for my dad to own a ship, and for me never to sail on it."

"That would not be so bad," said Master Martin, feeling that a short absence might be endured. Moreover, if a little pleasure trip were to be made, it was reasonable enough to suppose [6]that other people, not belonging to the Bonnet family, might be asked to sail as guests.

"That wouldn't be so bad," said Master Martin, thinking a brief absence could be tolerated. Plus, if they were going on a little trip, it made perfect sense to assume [6] that others, who weren't part of the Bonnet family, could be invited to join as guests.

"What my father expects to trade in," said she contemplatively gazing before her, "I am sure I do not know. It cannot be horses or cattle, for he has not enough of them to make such a venture profitable. And as to sugar-cane, or anything from his farm, I am sure he has a good enough market here for all he has to sell. Certainly he does not produce enough to make it necessary for him to buy a ship in order to carry them away."

"What my father plans to trade," she said thoughtfully, looking ahead, "I really have no idea. It can't be horses or cattle, since he doesn't have enough of them to make it worth the trouble. And as for sugarcane or anything from his farm, I know he has a good enough market here for everything he sells. Clearly, he doesn't produce enough to need to buy a ship to transport them."

"It is opined," said Martin, "by the people of the town, that Major Bonnet intends to become a commercial man, and to carry away to the other islands, and perhaps to the old country itself, the goods of other people."

"It’s believed," said Martin, "by the townspeople that Major Bonnet plans to become a businessman and take goods from others to sell in the other islands, and maybe even to the old country itself."

"Now that would be fine!" said Mistress Kate, her eyes sparkling, "for I should then surely go with him, and would see the world, and perhaps London." And her face flushed with the prospect.

"That sounds great!" said Mistress Kate, her eyes shining. "Then I would definitely go with him and see the world, and maybe even London." Her face lit up with excitement at the thought.

Martin's face did not flush. "But if your father's ship sailed on a long voyage," he said, with a suspicion of apprehension, "he would not sail with her; he would send her under the charge of others."

Martin's face didn't turn red. "But if your dad's ship went on a long journey," he said, sounding a bit worried, "he wouldn't go with her; he would send her off with someone else in charge."

The girl shook her head. "When she sails," said she, "he sails in her. If you had heard him talking as I have heard him, you would not doubt that. And if he sails, I sail."

The girl shook her head. "When she sails," she said, "he sails with her. If you had heard him talking like I have, you wouldn't doubt it. And if he sails, I sail."

[7]Martin's soul grew quite sad. There were very good reasons to believe that this dear girl might sail away from Bridgetown, and from him. She might come back to the town, but she might not come back to him.

[7]Martin felt really sad. There were plenty of reasons to think that this sweet girl might leave Bridgetown, and him, behind. She might return to the town, but she might not come back to him.

"Mistress Kate," said he, looking very earnestly at her, "do you know that such speech as this makes my heart sink? You know I love you, I have told you so before. If you were to sail away, I care not to what port, this world would be a black place for me."

"Mistress Kate," he said, looking at her very seriously, "do you realize that talk like this makes my heart heavy? You know I love you; I've told you that before. If you were to leave, no matter where you went, this world would be a dark place for me."

"That is like a lover," she exclaimed a little pertly; "it is like them all, every man of them. They must have what they want, and they must have it, no matter who else may suffer."

"That's just like a lover," she said a bit cheekily; "it's true for all of them, every single guy. They need to get what they want, and they'll go for it, no matter who else gets hurt."

He rose and stood by her.

He got up and stood next to her.

"But I don't want you to suffer," he said. "Do you think it would be suffering to live with one who loved you, who would spend his whole life in making you happy, who would look upon you as the chief thing in the world, and have no other ambition than to make himself worthy of you?"

"But I don't want you to be unhappy," he said. "Do you think it would be difficult to live with someone who loves you, who would dedicate his entire life to making you happy, who would see you as the most important person in the world, and have no other goal than to be worthy of you?"

She looked up at him with a little smile.

She looked up at him with a small smile.

"That would, doubtless, be all very pleasant for you," she said, "and in order that you might be pleased, you would have her give up so much. That is the way with men! Now, here am I, born in the very end of the last century, and having had, consequently, no good out of that, and with but seventeen years in this century, [8]and most of it passed in girlhood and in school; and now, when the world might open before me for a little, here you come along and tell me all that you would like to have, and that you would like me to give up."

"That would definitely be nice for you," she said, "and to make you happy, you'd want her to give up so much. That's how men are! Here I am, born at the very end of the last century, so I haven’t really benefited from it, and I’ve only had seventeen years in this century, [8] most of which were spent in childhood and school; and now, just when the world could finally open up for me, you come along and tell me everything you want, and that you want me to give up."

"But you should not think," said he, and that was all he said, for at that moment Kate Bonnet felt a little jerk at the end of her line, and then a good strong pull.

"But you shouldn't think," he said, and that was all he said, for at that moment, Kate Bonnet felt a slight tug at the end of her line, followed by a strong pull.

"I have a fish!" she cried, and sprang to her feet. Then, with a swoop, she threw into the midst of the weeds and wild flowers a struggling fish which Martin hastened to take from the hook.

"I got a fish!" she shouted, jumping to her feet. Then, with a quick motion, she tossed a wriggling fish into the weeds and wildflowers, which Martin hurried to take off the hook.

"A fine fellow!" he cried, "and he has arrived just in time to make a dainty dish for your supper."

"A great guy!" he exclaimed, "and he’s arrived just in time to whip up a delicious meal for your dinner."

"Ah, no!" she said, winding the line about her rod; "if I were to take that fish to the house, it would sorely disturb Madam Bonnet. She would object to my catching it; she would object to having it prepared for the table; she would object to having it eaten, when she had arranged that we should eat something else. No, I will give it to you, Master Newcombe; I suppose in your house you can cook and eat what you please."

"Ah, no!" she said, reeling in the line on her rod. "If I took that fish home, it would really upset Madam Bonnet. She would complain about me catching it; she would complain about it being cooked for dinner; she would complain about it being eaten, especially since she planned for us to have something else. No, I’ll give it to you, Master Newcombe; I guess in your house, you can cook and eat whatever you like."

"Yes," said he; "but how delightful it would be if we could eat it together."

"Yes," he said, "but how great it would be if we could enjoy it together."

"Meaning," said she, "that I should never eat other fish than those from this river. No, [9]sir; that may not be. I have a notion that the first foreign fish I shall eat will be found in the island of Jamaica, for my father said, that possibly he might first take a trip there, where lives my mother's brother, whom we have not seen for a long time. But, as I told you before, nobody must know this. And now I must go to my supper, and you must take yours home with you."

"Meaning," she said, "that I should never eat any fish other than those from this river. No, [9] sir; that can't happen. I have a feeling that the first foreign fish I’ll try will be in the island of Jamaica, since my father mentioned that he might take a trip there, where my uncle on my mother's side lives, and we haven't seen him in a long time. But, as I told you before, no one can know this. And now I have to go to my dinner, and you should take yours home with you."

"And I am sure it will be the sweetest fish," he said, "that was ever caught in all these waters. But I beg, before you go, you will promise me one thing."

"And I'm sure it will be the sweetest fish," he said, "that was ever caught in all these waters. But please, before you go, promise me one thing."

"Promise you!" said she, quite loftily.

"Promise you!" she said, sounding quite proud.

"Yes," he answered; "tell me that, no matter where you go, you will not leave Bridgetown without letting me know of it?"

"Yes," he replied; "promise me that, no matter where you go, you won’t leave Bridgetown without telling me?"

"I will not, indeed," said she; "and if it is to Jamaica we go, perhaps my father—but no, I don't believe he will do that. He will be too much wrapped up in his ship to want for company to whom he must attend and talk."

"I definitely won't," she said. "And if we’re going to Jamaica, maybe my dad—but no, I don’t think he’ll do that. He’ll be too focused on his ship to want company he has to pay attention to and talk to."

"Ah! there would be no need of that!" said Newcombe, with a lover's smile.

"Ah! that won't be necessary!" said Newcombe, with a lover's smile.

She smiled back at him.

She smiled back at him.

"Good-night!" she said, "and see to it that you eat your fish to-night while it is so fresh." Then she ran up the winding path to her home.

"Goodnight!" she said, "and make sure you eat your fish tonight while it's fresh." Then she hurried up the winding path to her home.

He stood and looked after her until she had disappeared among the shrubbery, after which he walked away.

He stood and watched her until she vanished into the bushes, then he walked away.

[10]"I should have said more than I did," he reflected; "seldom have I had so good a chance to speak and urge my case. It was that confounded ship. Her mind is all for that and not for me."

[10] "I should have said more than I did," he thought; "I rarely get such a good opportunity to speak and make my point. It was that annoying ship. Her thoughts are all about that and not about me."


CHAPTER II

A FRUIT-BASKET AND A FRIEND

decorative drop-cap illustration

Major Stede Bonnet, the father of Kate, whose mother had died when the child was but a year old, was a middle-aged Englishman of a fair estate, in the island of Barbadoes. He had been an officer in the army, was well educated and intelligent, and now, in vigorous middle life, had become a confirmed country gentleman. His herds and his crops were, to him, the principal things on earth, with the exception of his daughter; for, although he had married for the second time, there were a good many things which he valued more than his wife. And it had therefore occasioned a good deal of surprise, and more or less small talk among his neighbours, that Major Bonnet should want to buy a ship. But he had been a soldier in his youth, and soldiers are very apt to change their manner of living, and so, if Major Bonnet had grown tired of his farm and had determined [12]to go into commercial enterprises, it was not, perhaps, a very amazing thing that a military man who had turned planter should now turn to be something else.

Major Stede Bonnet, the father of Kate, whose mother had passed away when she was just a year old, was a middle-aged Englishman with a decent estate on the island of Barbados. He had been an army officer, was well-educated and intelligent, and now, in his active middle years, had settled into life as a country gentleman. His herds and crops were the most important things to him, aside from his daughter; even though he had remarried, there were many things he valued more than his wife. This led to considerable surprise and gossip among his neighbors that Major Bonnet wanted to buy a ship. However, he had been a soldier in his youth, and soldiers often change their way of life. So, if Major Bonnet had grown bored with his farm and decided [12] to venture into commercial businesses, it wasn’t all that shocking that a military man who had become a farmer would want to do something different.

Madam Bonnet had heard of the ship, although she had not been told anything about her step-daughter taking a trip in her, and if she had heard she might not have objected. She had regarded, in an apparently careless manner, her husband's desire to navigate the sea; for, no matter to what point he might happen to sail, his ship would take him away from Barbadoes, and that would very well suit her. She was getting tired of Major Bonnet. She did not believe he had ever been a very good soldier; she was positively sure that he was not a good farmer; and she had the strongest kind of doubt as to his ability as a commercial man. But as this new business would free her from him, at least for a time, she was well content; and, although she should feel herself somewhat handicapped by the presence of Kate, she did not intend to allow that young lady to interfere with her plans and purposes during the absence of the head of the house. So she went her way, saying nothing derisive about the nautical life, except what she considered it necessary for her to do, in order to maintain her superior position in the household.

Madam Bonnet had heard about the ship, although she hadn’t been told anything about her stepdaughter taking a trip on it, and if she had known, she might not have minded. She had casually dismissed her husband’s desire to sail the seas; no matter where he went, his ship would take him away from Barbadoes, which suited her just fine. She was getting tired of Major Bonnet. She didn’t think he had ever been a very good soldier, she was sure he wasn’t a good farmer, and she had serious doubts about his skills as a businessman. But since this new venture would free her from him, at least for a while, she was pretty content; and while she felt a bit constrained by Kate’s presence, she didn’t plan to let that young woman interfere with her plans during the head of the house’s absence. So she went about her business, saying nothing mocking about the seafaring life, except what she felt was necessary to maintain her superior position in the household.

Major Bonnet was now very much engaged and a good deal disturbed, for he found that [13]projected sailing, even in one's own craft, is not always smooth sailing. He was putting his vessel in excellent order, and was fitting her out generously in the way of stores and all manner of nautical needfuls, not forgetting the guns necessary for defence in these somewhat disordered times, and his latest endeavours were towards the shipping of a suitable crew. Seafaring men were not scarce in the port of Bridgetown, but Major Bonnet, now entitled to be called "Captain," was very particular about his crew, and it took him a long time to collect suitable men.

Major Bonnet was now quite busy and a bit anxious because he realized that [13] planning a sailing trip, even in your own boat, isn’t always easy. He was getting his ship ready in top shape and was stocking it up well with supplies and all kinds of necessary nautical items, including the guns needed for protection in these somewhat chaotic times. His latest efforts were focused on finding a good crew. While there were plenty of sailors in the port of Bridgetown, Major Bonnet, who could now be called “Captain,” was very selective about his crew, and it took him quite a while to gather the right people.

As he was most truly a landsman, knowing nothing about the sea or the various intricate methods of navigating a vessel thereupon, he was compelled to secure a real captain—one who would be able to take charge of the vessel and crew, and who would do, and have done, in a thoroughly seamanlike manner, what his nominal skipper should desire and ordain.

As he was truly a landlubber, completely unaware of the sea or the complicated ways to navigate a boat, he had to hire a real captain—someone who could take control of the ship and crew and who would effectively carry out what his official skipper wanted and ordered.

This absolutely necessary personage had been secured almost as soon as the vessel had been purchased, before any of the rest of the crew had signed ship's articles; and it was under his general supervision that the storing and equipment had been carried on. His name was Sam Loftus. He was a big man with a great readiness of speech. There were, perhaps, some things he could not do, but there seemed to be nothing that he was not able to talk about. As [14]has been said, the rest of the crew came in slowly, but they did come, and Major Bonnet told his daughter that when he had secured four more men, it was his intention to leave port.

This essential person was brought on board almost immediately after the ship was bought, even before the rest of the crew had signed the ship's articles. It was under his overall supervision that the storing and equipment were completed. His name was Sam Loftus. He was a big guy with a knack for conversation. There might have been a few things he couldn't do, but there seemed to be nothing he couldn't discuss. As [14] has been mentioned, the rest of the crew arrived slowly, but they did arrive, and Major Bonnet told his daughter that once he had secured four more men, he planned to leave port.

"And sail for Jamaica?" she exclaimed.

"And sail to Jamaica?" she exclaimed.

"Oh, yes," he said, with an affectionate smile, "and I will leave you with your Uncle Delaplaine, where you can stay while I make some little cruises here and there."

"Oh, yes," he said, with a warm smile, "and I’ll leave you with your Uncle Delaplaine, where you can stay while I take a few short trips here and there."

"And so I am really to go?" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling.

"And so I really have to go?" she exclaimed, her eyes shining.

"Really to go," said he.

"Really going," he said.

"And what may I pack up?" she asked, thinking of her step-mother.

"And what should I pack?" she asked, thinking about her stepmother.

"Not much," he said, "not much. We will be able to find at Spanish Town something braver in the way of apparel than anything you now possess. It will be some days before we sail, and I shall have quietly conveyed on board such belongings as you need."

"Not much," he said, "not much. We'll be able to find something better in the way of clothes at Spanish Town than anything you have now. It'll be a few days before we set sail, and I'll have quietly brought on board everything you need."

She was very happy, and she laughed.

She was really happy, and she laughed.

"Yours will be an easily laden ship," said she, "for you take in with you no great store of goods for traffic. But I suppose you design to pick up your cargo among the islands where you cruise, and at a less cost, perchance, than it could be procured here?"

"Your ship will be easy to load," she said, "since you’re not bringing a lot of goods for trade. But I guess you plan to gather your cargo from the islands you visit, and probably at a lower cost than you could get it for here?"

"Yes, yes," he said; "you have hit it fairly, my little girl, you have hit it fairly."

"Yes, yes," he said, "you've got it right, my little girl, you've got it right."

New annoyances now began to beset Major Bonnet. What his daughter had remarked in [15]pleasantry, the people of the town began to talk about unpleasantly. Here was a good-sized craft about to set sail, with little or no cargo, but with a crew apparently much larger than her requirements, but not yet large enough for the desires of her owner. To be sure, as Major Bonnet did not know anything about ships, he was bound to do something odd when he bought one and set forth to sail upon her, but there were some odd things which ought to be looked into; and there were people who advised that the attention of the colonial authorities should be drawn to this ship of their farmer townsman. Major Bonnet had such a high reputation as a good citizen, that there were few people who thought it worth while to trouble themselves about his new business venture, but a good many disagreeable things came to the ears of Sam Loftus, who reported them to his employer, and it was agreed between them that it would be wise for them to sail as soon as they could, even if they did not wait for the few men they had considered to be needed.

New annoyances began to trouble Major Bonnet. What his daughter had said in a light-hearted manner, the townspeople started to talk about in a negative way. Here was a sizable ship ready to set off, with little to no cargo, but with a crew seemingly much larger than necessary, though still not big enough to satisfy her owner. Of course, since Major Bonnet didn’t know much about ships, it was expected he would make some unusual decisions when he purchased one and prepared to sail. However, there were certain oddities that needed attention, and some people suggested that the colonial authorities should be made aware of this ship owned by their local farmer. Major Bonnet had built a solid reputation as a good citizen, so there were few who thought it was worth their time to concern themselves with his new business venture. Still, a good number of unpleasant rumors reached Sam Loftus, who reported them to his boss. They both agreed it would be wise to sail as soon as possible, even if it meant leaving without the few extra men they believed they needed.

Early upon a cloudy afternoon, Major Bonnet and his daughter went out in a small boat to look at his vessel, the Sarah Williams, which was then lying a short distance below the town.

Early on a cloudy afternoon, Major Bonnet and his daughter took a small boat to check out his ship, the Sarah Williams, which was anchored not far from the town.

"Now, Kate," said the good Major Bonnet, when they were on board, "I have fitted up a little room for you below, which I think you will find comfortable enough during the voyage to [16]Jamaica. I will take you with me when I return to the house, and then you can make up a little package of clothes which it will be easy to convey to the river bank when the time shall come for you to depart. I cannot now say just when that time will arrive; it may be in the daytime or it may be at night, but it will be soon, and I will give you good notice, and I will come up the river for you in a boat. But now I am very busy, and I will leave you to become acquainted with the Sarah Williams, which, for a few days, will be your home. I shall be obliged to row over to the town for, perhaps, half an hour, but Ben Greenway will be here to attend to anything you need until I return."

"Now, Kate," said the kind Major Bonnet, once they were on board, "I've set up a little room for you below that I think you'll find comfortable enough during the trip to [16] Jamaica. I'll take you with me when I head back to the house, and then you can put together a small bag of clothes that will be easy to bring to the riverbank when it's time for you to leave. I can't say exactly when that will be; it could be during the day or at night, but it will be soon. I'll give you plenty of notice, and I'll come up the river to get you in a boat. But right now, I'm really busy, so I'll leave you to get to know the Sarah Williams, which will be your home for the next few days. I’ll have to row over to town for maybe half an hour, but Ben Greenway will be here to help you with anything you need until I get back."

Ben Greenway was a Scotchman, who had for a long time been Major Bonnet's most trusted servant. He was a good farmer, was apt at carpenter work, and knew a good deal about masonry. A few months ago, any one living in that region would have been likely to say, if the subject had been brought up, that without Ben Greenway Major Bonnet could not get along at all, not even for a day, for he depended upon him in so many ways. And yet, now the master of the estate was about to depart, for nobody knew how long, and leave his faithful servant behind. The reason he gave was, that Ben could not be spared from the farm; but people in general, and Ben in particular, thought this very poor reasoning. Any sort of business which [17]made it necessary for Major Bonnet to separate himself from Ben Greenway was a very poor business, and should not be entered upon.

Ben Greenway was a Scotsman who had long been Major Bonnet's most trusted servant. He was a skilled farmer, good at carpentry, and knowledgeable about masonry. A few months ago, anyone living in that area would likely have said—if the topic came up—that without Ben Greenway, Major Bonnet couldn't manage at all, not even for a day, because he relied on him in so many ways. Yet now, the estate owner was about to leave, and no one knew for how long, leaving his loyal servant behind. The reason he gave was that Ben couldn't be spared from the farm; however, people generally, and Ben in particular, thought this was a very weak excuse. Any situation that required Major Bonnet to be separated from Ben Greenway was considered very poor business and should not be pursued.

The deck of the Sarah Williams presented a lively scene as Kate stood upon the little quarter-deck and gazed forward. The sailors were walking about and sitting about, smoking, talking, or coiling things away. There were people from the shore with baskets containing fruit and other wares for sale, and all stirring and new and very interesting to Miss Kate as she stood, with her ribbons flying in the river breeze.

The deck of the Sarah Williams was full of life as Kate stood on the small quarter-deck, looking ahead. The sailors were moving around, sitting, smoking, chatting, or packing things up. There were people from the shore with baskets full of fruit and other goods for sale, all bustling about, which was new and very interesting to Miss Kate as she stood there, her ribbons fluttering in the river breeze.

"Who is that young fellow?" she said to Ben Greenway, who was standing by her, "the one with the big basket? It seems to me I have seen him before."

"Who is that young guy?" she asked Ben Greenway, who was standing next to her, "the one with the big basket? I feel like I've seen him before."

"Oh, ay!" said Ben, "he has been on the farm. That is Dickory Charter, whose father was drowned out fishing a few years ago. He is a good lad, an' boards all ships comin' in or goin' out to sell his wares, for his mither leans on him now, having no ither."

"Oh, yeah!" said Ben, "he's been on the farm. That’s Dickory Charter, whose dad drowned while fishing a few years back. He’s a good guy and helps all the ships coming in or going out to sell his stuff, since his mom relies on him now, having no one else."

The youth, who seemed to feel that he was being talked about, now walked aft, and held up his basket. He was a handsome youngster, lightly clad and barefooted; and, although not yet full grown, of a strong and active build. Kate beckoned to him, and bought an orange.

The young guy, who clearly sensed that people were talking about him, walked toward the back and held up his basket. He was a good-looking kid, dressed lightly and barefoot; and even though he wasn't fully grown yet, he had a strong and athletic build. Kate waved him over and bought an orange.

"An' how is your mither, Dickory?" said Ben.

"How's your mom doing, Dickory?" said Ben.

"Right well, I thank you," said he, and [18]gazed at Kate, who was biting a hole in her orange.

"Okay, thanks," he said, and [18] looked at Kate, who was biting into her orange.

Then, as he turned and went away, having no reason to expect to sell anything more, Kate remarked to Ben: "That is truly a fine-looking young fellow. He walks with such strength and ease, like a deer or a cat."

Then, as he turned and walked away, not expecting to sell anything else, Kate said to Ben, "That is really a good-looking young guy. He moves with such strength and grace, like a deer or a cat."

"That comes from no' wearin' shoes," said Ben; "but as for me, I would like better to wear shoes an' walk mair stiffly."

"That comes from not wearing shoes," said Ben; "but as for me, I would rather wear shoes and walk more stiffly."

Now there came aft a sailor, who touched his cap and told Ben Greenway that he was wanted below to superintend the stowing some cases of the captain's liquors. So Kate, left to herself, began to think about what she should pack into her little bundle. She would make it very small, for the fewer things she took with her the more she would buy at Spanish Town. But the contents of her package did not require much thought, and she soon became a little tired staying there by herself, and therefore she was glad to see young Dickory, with his orange-basket, walking aft.

Now a sailor came up and touched his cap, telling Ben Greenway that he was needed below to oversee the stowing of some cases of the captain's liquor. So Kate, left alone, started to think about what to pack in her small bundle. She wanted it to be very small because the fewer things she took with her, the more she could buy in Spanish Town. However, it didn't take her much thought to decide what to include, and she soon began to feel a bit tired of being by herself. She was therefore happy to see young Dickory walking toward her with his orange basket.

"I don't want any more oranges," she said, when he was near enough, "but perhaps you may have other fruit?"

"I don't want any more oranges," she said when he was close enough, "but maybe you have some other fruit?"

He came up to her and put down his basket. "I have bananas, but perhaps you don't like them?"

He walked up to her and set down his basket. "I have bananas, but maybe you don't like them?"

"Oh, yes, I do!" she answered.

"Oh, yes, I do!" she replied.

But, without offering to show her the fruit, [19]Dickory continued: "There's one thing I don't like, and that's the men on board your ship."

But, without offering to show her the fruit, [19]Dickory continued: "There's one thing I don't like, and that's the guys on your ship."

"What do you mean?" she asked, amazed.

"What do you mean?" she asked, surprised.

"Speak lower," he said; and, as he spoke, he bethought himself that it might be well to hold out towards her a couple of bananas.

"Speak quieter," he said; and, as he spoke, he realized it might be a good idea to offer her a couple of bananas.

"They're a bad, hard lot of men," he said. "I heard that from more than one person. You ought not to stay on this ship."

"They're a tough, rough group of guys," he said. "I've heard that from more than one person. You really shouldn't stay on this ship."

"And what do you know about it, Mr. Impudence?" she asked, with brows uplifted. "I suppose my father knows what is good for me."

"And what do you know about it, Mr. Smart Alec?" she asked, raising her eyebrows. "I trust my father knows what's best for me."

"But he is not here," said Dickory.

"But he isn't here," said Dickory.

Kate looked steadfastly at him. He did not seem as ruddy as he had been. And then she looked out upon the forward deck, and the thought came to her that when she had first noticed these men it had seemed to her that they were, indeed, a rough, hard lot. Kate Bonnet was a brave girl, but without knowing why she felt a little frightened.

Kate stared at him intently. He didn’t seem as healthy as he once did. Then she glanced out at the forward deck and realized that when she first noticed these men, they had seemed like a really tough, rough crowd. Kate Bonnet was a brave girl, but for some reason, she felt a bit scared.

"Your name is Dickory, isn't it?" she said.

"Your name is Dickory, right?" she said.

He looked up quickly, for it pleased him to hear her use his name. "Indeed it is," he answered.

He looked up quickly, happy to hear her say his name. "Yeah, it is," he replied.

"Well, Dickory," said she, "I wish you would go and find Ben Greenway. I should like to have him with me until my father comes back."

"Well, Dickory," she said, "I wish you would go and find Ben Greenway. I'd like to have him here with me until my dad comes back."

He turned, and then stopped for an instant. He said in a clear voice: "I will go and get [20]the shilling changed." And then he hurried away.

He turned and paused for a moment. He said clearly, "I’m going to get [20]the shilling exchanged." Then he rushed off.

He was gone a long time, and Kate could not understand it. Surely the Sarah Williams was not so big a ship that it would take all this time to look for Ben Greenway. But he did come back, and his face seemed even less ruddy than when she had last seen it. He came up close to her, and began handling his fruit.

He was gone for a long time, and Kate couldn't wrap her head around it. Surely the Sarah Williams wasn’t such a huge ship that it would take this long to look for Ben Greenway. But he did return, and his face looked even less healthy than when she last saw him. He stepped closer to her and started sorting through his fruit.

"I don't want to frighten you," he said, "but I must tell you about things. I could not find Ben Greenway, and I asked one of the men about him, feigning that he owed me for some fruit, and the man looked at another man and laughed, and said that he had been sent for in a hurry, and had gone ashore in a boat."

"I don’t want to scare you," he said, "but I need to tell you what’s going on. I couldn’t find Ben Greenway, so I asked one of the guys about him, pretending that he owed me for some fruit. The guy looked at another guy, laughed, and said that Ben had been called in urgently and had gone ashore in a boat."

"I cannot believe that," said Kate; "he would not go away and leave me."

"I can’t believe that," Kate said. "He just wouldn’t leave me alone."

Dickory could not believe it either, and could offer no explanation.

Dickory couldn’t believe it either and had no explanation to offer.

Kate now looked anxiously over the water towards the town, but no father was to be seen.

Kate anxiously looked across the water towards the town, but her father was nowhere to be seen.

"Now let me tell you what I found out," said Dickory, "you must know it. These men are wicked robbers. I slipped quietly among them to find out something, with my shilling in my hand, ready to ask somebody to change, if I was noticed."

"Now let me tell you what I discovered," said Dickory, "you need to hear this. These guys are evil thieves. I quietly moved among them to gather some information, with my shilling in hand, prepared to ask someone for change if anyone noticed me."

"Well, what next?" laying her hand on his arm.

"Well, what do we do now?" she said, placing her hand on his arm.

"Oh, don't do that!" he said quickly; "bet[21]ter take hold of a banana. I spied that Big Sam, who is sailing-master, and a black-headed fellow taking their ease behind some boxes, smoking, and I listened with all sharpness. And Sam, he said to the other one—not in these words, but in language not fit for you to hear—what he would like to do would be to get off on the next tide. And when the other fellow asked him why he didn't go then and leave the fool—meaning your father—to go back to his farm, Big Sam answered, with a good many curses, that if he could do it he would drop down the river that very minute and wait at the bar until the water was high enough to cross, but that it was impossible because they must not sail until your father had brought his cash-box on board. It would be stupid to sail without that cash-box."

"Oh, don't do that!" he said quickly; "you'd better grab a banana. I saw Big Sam, the sailing master, and a guy with a black hat relaxing behind some boxes, smoking, and I listened closely. Sam told the other guy—not in these exact words, but in language you shouldn’t hear—what he wanted to do was leave on the next tide. When the other guy asked him why he didn't just leave and let the fool—meaning your dad—go back to his farm, Big Sam replied, with quite a few curses, that if he could, he would head down the river right then and wait at the bar until the water was high enough to cross. But it was impossible because they couldn't set sail until your dad brought his cash box on board. It would be foolish to leave without that cash box."

"Dickory," said she, "I am frightened; I want to go on shore, and I want to see my father and tell him all these things."

"Dickory," she said, "I'm scared; I want to go ashore, and I want to see my dad and tell him everything."

"But there is no boat," said Dickory; "every boat has left the ship."

"But there’s no boat," said Dickory; "every boat has already left the ship."

"But you have one," said she, looking over the side.

"But you do have one," she said, looking over the side.

"It is a poor little canoe," he answered, "and I am afraid they would not let me take you away, I having no orders to do so."

"It’s a small, inadequate canoe,” he replied, “and I’m afraid they wouldn’t allow me to take you with me since I don’t have permission to do that.”

Kate was about to open her mouth to make an indignant reply, when he exclaimed, "But here comes a boat from the town; perhaps it is your father!"

Kate was about to say something outraged when he exclaimed, "But here comes a boat from the town; maybe it's your father!"

[22]She sprang to the rail. "No, it is not," she exclaimed; "it holds but one man, who rows."

[22]She jumped to the railing. "No, it isn't," she exclaimed; "it only holds one man, who is rowing."

She stood, without a word, watching the approaching boat, Dickory doing the same, but keeping himself out of the general view. The boat came alongside and the oarsman handed up a note, which was presently brought to Kate by Big Sam, young Dickory Charter having in the meantime slipped below with his basket.

She stood silently, watching the approaching boat, with Dickory doing the same but staying out of sight. The boat pulled up alongside, and the oarsman handed over a note, which Big Sam soon brought to Kate, while young Dickory Charter had slipped below with his basket in the meantime.

"A note from your father, Mistress Bonnet," said the sailing-master. And as she read it he stood and looked upon her.

"A note from your father, Mistress Bonnet," said the sailing master. And as she read it, he stood there and looked at her.

"My father tells me," said Kate, speaking decidedly but quietly, "that he will come on board very soon, but I do not wish to wait for him. I will go back to the town. I have affairs which make it necessary for me to return immediately. Tell the man who brought the note that I will go back with him."

"My dad tells me," said Kate, speaking firmly but quietly, "that he’ll be here on board very soon, but I don’t want to wait for him. I’m going back to town. I have things I need to take care of that require me to return right away. Please tell the guy who brought the note that I’ll go back with him."

Big Sam raised his eyebrows and his face assumed a look of trouble.

Big Sam raised his eyebrows, and his face took on a worried expression.

"It grieves me greatly, Mistress Bonnet," he said, "but the man has gone. He was ordered not to wait here."

"It deeply saddens me, Mistress Bonnet," he said, "but the man has left. He was instructed not to stay here."

"Shout after him!" cried Kate; "call him back!"

"Shout after him!" Kate yelled. "Call him back!"

Sam stepped to the rail and looked over the water. "He is too far away," he said, "but I will try." And then he shouted, but the man paid no attention, and kept on rowing to shore.

Sam stepped to the railing and looked out at the water. "He's too far away," he said, "but I’ll give it a shot." Then he shouted, but the man didn’t pay attention and continued rowing to the shore.

"I thought it was too far," he said, "but [23]your father will be back soon; he sent that message to me. And now, fair mistress, what can we do for you? Shall it be that we send you some supper? Or, as your cabin is ready, would you prefer to step down to it and wait there for your father?"

"I thought it was too far," he said, "but [23]your dad will be back soon; he sent me that message. So, what can we do for you, fair lady? Should we send you some dinner? Or, since your cabin is ready, would you rather go down there and wait for your dad?"

"No," said she, "I will wait here for my father. I want nothing."

"No," she said, "I'll wait here for my dad. I don't want anything."

So, with a bow he strode away, and presently Dickory came back. She drew near to him and whispered. "Dickory," she said, "what shall I do? Shall I scream and wave my handkerchief? Perhaps they may see and hear me from the town."

So, with a bow, he walked away, and soon Dickory returned. She approached him and whispered, "Dickory," she said, "what should I do? Should I scream and wave my handkerchief? Maybe they’ll see and hear me from the town."

"No," said Dickory, "I would not do that. The night is coming on, and the sky is cloudy. And besides, if you make a noise, those fellows might do something."

"No," said Dickory, "I wouldn't do that. Night is falling, and the sky is overcast. Plus, if you make a noise, those guys might take action."

"Oh, Dickory, what shall I do?"

"Oh, Dickory, what am I supposed to do?"

"You must wait for your father," he said; "he must be here soon, and the moment you see him, call to him and make him take you to shore. You should both of you get away from this vessel as soon as you can."

"You need to wait for your dad," he said. "He should be here any minute, and as soon as you see him, shout for him and have him take you to shore. You both need to get off this boat as quickly as possible."

For a moment the girl reflected. "Dickory," said she, "I wish you would take a message for me to Master Martin Newcombe. He may be able to get here to me even before my father arrives."

For a moment, the girl thought. "Dickory," she said, "I wish you would take a message for me to Master Martin Newcombe. He might be able to get here before my father does."

Dickory Charter knew Mr. Newcombe, and he had heard what many people had talked [24]about, that he was courting Major Bonnet's daughter. The day before Dickory would not have cared who the young planter was courting, but this evening, even to his own surprise, he cared very much. He was intensely interested in Kate, and he did not desire to help Martin Newcombe to take an interest in her. Besides, he spoke honestly as he said: "And who would there be to take care of you? No, indeed, I will not leave you."

Dickory Charter knew Mr. Newcombe and had heard what many people were saying [24] about him courting Major Bonnet's daughter. Just the day before, Dickory wouldn't have cared who the young planter was interested in, but that evening, to his own surprise, he really did care. He was very interested in Kate, and he didn't want to help Martin Newcombe get closer to her. Plus, he honestly said, "And who would be there to take care of you? No way, I’m not leaving you."

"Then row to the town," said she, "and have a boat sent for me."

"Then row to the town," she said, "and have someone send a boat for me."

He shook his head. "No," he said, "I will not leave you."

He shook his head. "No," he said, "I’m not going to leave you."

Her eyes flashed. "You should do what you are commanded to do!" and in her excitement she almost forgot to whisper.

Her eyes sparkled. "You should do what you're told!" and in her excitement, she almost forgot to whisper.

He shook his head and left her.

He shook his head and walked away from her.


CHAPTER III

THE TWO CLOCKS

decorative drop-cap illustration

It was already beginning to grow dark. She sat, and she sat; she waited, and she waited; and at last she wept, but very quietly. Her father did not come; Ben Greenway was not there; and even that Charter boy had gone. A man came aft to her; a mild-faced, elderly man, with further offers of refreshment and an invitation to go below out of the night air. But she would have nothing; and as she sadly waited and gently wept, it began to grow truly dark. Presently, as she sat, one arm leaning on the rail, she heard a voice close to her ear, and she gave a great start.

It was starting to get dark. She sat there, waiting and waiting, until she finally cried, but very softly. Her father didn't come; Ben Greenway was absent; and even that Charter boy had left. A man approached her, a kind-looking older guy, offering more refreshments and inviting her to come below to escape the night air. But she refused everything. As she waited sadly and cried softly, it became truly dark. Eventually, while sitting with one arm resting on the rail, she heard a voice right next to her ear, and she jumped in surprise.

"It is only Dickory," whispered the voice.

"It’s just Dickory," whispered the voice.

Then she put her head near him and was glad enough to have put her arms around his neck.

Then she leaned her head next to him and felt happy to wrap her arms around his neck.

"I have heard a great deal more," whis[26]pered Dickory; "these men are dreadful. They do not know what keeps your father, although they have suspicions which I could not make out; but if he does not come on board by ten o'clock they will sail without him, and without his cash-box."

"I've heard a lot more," whispered Dickory; "these guys are terrible. They have no idea what's holding up your father, although they have some suspicions that I couldn't figure out; but if he isn't on board by ten o'clock, they'll leave without him and without his cash box."

"And what of me?" she almost cried, "what of me?"

"And what about me?" she nearly shouted, "what about me?"

"They will take you with them," said he; "that's the only thing for them to do. But don't be frightened, don't tremble. You must leave this vessel."

"They're going to take you with them," he said; "that's the only option they have. But don't be scared, don't shake. You need to leave this ship."

"But how?" she said.

"But how?" she asked.

"Oh! I will attend to that," he answered, "if you will listen to me and do everything I tell you. We can't go until it is dark, but while it is light enough for you to see things I will show you what you must do. Now, look down over the side of the vessel."

"Oh! I'll take care of that," he replied, "if you promise to listen to me and do exactly as I say. We can't leave until it gets dark, but while there's still enough light for you to see, I'll show you what you need to do. Now, look over the side of the boat."

She leaned over and looked down. He was apparently clinging to the side with his head barely reaching the top of the rail.

She leaned over and looked down. He was clearly hanging onto the side, with his head just barely above the top of the rail.

"Do you see this bit of ledge I am standing on?" he asked. "Could you get out and stand on this, holding to this piece of rope as I do?"

"Do you see this ledge I'm standing on?" he asked. "Could you climb out and stand on this, holding onto this piece of rope like I am?"

"Yes," said she, "I could do that."

"Yeah," she said, "I can do that."

"Then, still holding to the rope, could you lower yourself down from the ledge and hang to it with your hands?"

"Then, still gripping the rope, could you lower yourself from the ledge and hold on with your hands?"

"And drop into your boat?" said she. "Yes, I could do that."

"And jump into your boat?" she said. "Yeah, I could do that."

[27]"No," said he, "not drop into my boat. It would kill you if you fell into the boat. You must drop into the water."

[27]"No," he said, "you can't just fall into my boat. You'd get hurt if you fell into it. You need to jump into the water."

She shuddered, and felt like screaming.

She shivered and felt like yelling.

"But it will be easy to drop into the water; you can't hurt yourself, and I shall be there. My boat will be anchored close by, and we can easily reach it."

"But it will be easy to jump into the water; you won't hurt yourself, and I'll be there. My boat will be anchored nearby, and we can easily get to it."

"Drop into the water!" said poor Kate.

"Jump into the water!" said poor Kate.

"But I will be there, you know," said Dickory.

"But I'll be there, you know," said Dickory.

She looked down upon the ledge, and then she looked below it to the water, which was idly flapping against the side of the vessel.

She looked down at the ledge, then glanced below it at the water, which was lazily lapping against the side of the boat.

"Is it the only way?" said she.

"Is that the only way?" she asked.

"It is the only way," he answered, speaking very earnestly. "You must not wait for your father; from what I hear, I fear he has been detained against his will. By nine o'clock it will be dark enough."

"It’s the only way," he replied, speaking very seriously. "You can’t wait for your dad; from what I've heard, I worry he’s been held back against his will. By nine o'clock, it’ll be dark enough."

"And what must I do?" she said, feeling cold as she spoke.

"And what should I do?" she said, feeling cold as she spoke.

"Listen to every word," he answered. "This is what you must do. You know the sound of the bell in the tower of the new church?"

"Listen to every word," he replied. "This is what you need to do. Do you recognize the sound of the bell in the tower of the new church?"

"Oh, yes," said she, "I hear it often."

“Oh, definitely,” she said, “I hear it all the time.”

"And you will not confound it with the bell in the old church?"

"And you won't mix it up with the bell in the old church?"

"Oh, no!" said she; "it is very different, and generally they strike far apart."

"Oh, no!" she said; "it's actually very different, and usually they hit far apart."

[28]"Yes," said he, "the old one strikes first; and when you hear it, it will be quite dark, and you can slip over the rail and stand on this ledge, as I am doing; then keep fast hold of this rope and you can slip farther down and sit on the ledge and wait until the clock of the new church begins to strike nine. Then you must get off the ledge and hang by your two hands. When you hear the last stroke of nine, you must let go and drop. I shall be there."

[28]"Yes," he said, "the old clock goes off first; and when you hear it, it'll be pretty dark, and you can climb over the railing and stand on this ledge, like I am now; just hold onto this rope tightly, and you can slide down further and sit on the ledge while you wait for the new church clock to chime nine. Then you need to get off the ledge and hang by your hands. When you hear the last chime of nine, you have to let go and drop. I'll be there."

"But if you shouldn't be there, Dickory? Couldn't you whistle, couldn't you call gently?"

"But if you shouldn't be there, Dickory? Can’t you whistle, or call out softly?"

"No," said Dickory; "if I did that, their sharp ears would hear and lanterns would be flashed on us, and perhaps things would be cast down upon us. That would be the quickest way of getting rid of you."

"No," said Dickory; "if I did that, their keen ears would catch it and lanterns would shine on us, and maybe things would come crashing down on us. That would be the fastest way to get rid of you."

"But, Dickory," she said, after a moment's silence, "it is terrible about my father and Ben Greenway. Why don't they come back? What's the matter with them?"

"But, Dickory," she said, after a moment of silence, "it's really terrible about my dad and Ben Greenway. Why haven't they come back? What's going on with them?"

He hesitated a little before answering.

He paused before replying.

"From what I heard, I think there is some trouble on shore, and that's the reason why your father has not come for you as soon as he expected. But he thinks you safe with Ben Greenway. Now what we have to do is to get away from this vessel; and then if she sails and leaves your father and Ben Greenway, it will be a good thing. These fellows are rascals, and no honest person should have to do with them. But now [29]I must get out of sight, or somebody will come and spoil everything."

"From what I've heard, it sounds like there's some trouble on shore, and that's why your dad hasn't come for you as soon as he thought he would. But he believes you're safe with Ben Greenway. Now what we need to do is get off this boat; if it sets sail and leaves your dad and Ben Greenway behind, that would be a good thing. Those guys are trouble, and no honest person should deal with them. But now [29]I need to stay out of sight, or someone will come and ruin everything."

Big Sam did come aft and told Kate he thought she would come to injury sitting out in the night air. But she would not listen to him, and only asked him what time of night it was. He told her that it was not far from nine, and that she would see her father very soon, and then he left her.

Big Sam came over and told Kate he thought she would hurt herself sitting out in the night air. But she wouldn’t listen to him and just asked him what time it was. He told her it wasn’t long before nine, and that she would see her father very soon, and then he left her.

"It would have been a terrible thing if he had come at nine," she said to herself. Then she sat very still waiting for the sound of the old clock.

"It would have been awful if he had shown up at nine," she thought to herself. Then she sat completely still, waiting for the sound of the old clock.

Dickory Charter had not told Miss Kate Bonnet all that he had heard when he was stealthily wandering about the ship. He had slipped down into the chains near a port-hole, on the other side of which Big Sam and the black-haired man were taking supper, and he heard a great deal of talk. Among other things he heard a bit of conversation which, when expurgated of its oaths and unpleasant expressions, was like this:

Dickory Charter hadn't shared everything he heard with Miss Kate Bonnet while he was quietly exploring the ship. He had crept down into the chains near a porthole, on the other side of which Big Sam and the dark-haired man were having dinner, and he overheard a lot of conversation. Among other things, he caught a snippet of talk which, cleaned up of its swear words and negative comments, went like this:

"You are sure you can trust the men?" said Black-hair.

"You really think you can trust the guys?" said Black-hair.

"Oh, yes!" replied the other, "they're all right."

"Oh, definitely!" replied the other, "they're good."

"Then why don't you go now? At any time officers may be rowing out here to search the vessel."

"Then why don't you go now? Officers could be rowing out here to search the vessel at any moment."

"And well they might. For what needs an [30]old farmer with an empty vessel, a crew of seventy men, and ten guns? He is in trouble, you may wager your life on that, or he would be coming to see about his girl."

"And they probably should. Because what does an [30] old farmer need with an empty ship, a crew of seventy men, and ten cannons? He's definitely in trouble, you can bet your life on that, or else he'd be coming to check on his girl."

"And what will you do about her?"

"And what are you going to do about her?"

"Oh, she'll not be in the way," answered Big Sam with a laugh. "If he doesn't take her off before I sail, that's his business. If I am obliged to leave port without his cash-box, I will marry his daughter and become his son-in-law—I don't doubt we can find a parson among all the rascals on board—then, perhaps, he will think it his duty to send me drafts to the different ports I touch at."

"Oh, she won't be a problem," Big Sam laughed. "If he doesn’t take her away before I leave, that’s up to him. If I have to set sail without his cash, I’ll just marry his daughter and become his son-in-law—I’m sure we can find a minister among the crew—then maybe he’ll feel obligated to send me money to the different ports I stop at."

At this good joke, both of them laughed.

At this good joke, both of them chuckled.

"But I don't want to go without his cash-box," continued Big Sam, "and I will wait until high-tide, which will be about ten o'clock. It would be unsafe to miss that, for I must not be here to-morrow morning. But the long-boat will be here soon. I told Roger to wait until half-past nine, and then to come aboard with old Bonnet or without him, if he didn't show himself by that time."

"But I don't want to leave without his cash box," Big Sam said, "so I'll wait until high tide, which should be around ten o'clock. It wouldn't be safe to miss that because I can't be here tomorrow morning. But the longboat will arrive soon. I told Roger to wait until half-past nine and then come aboard with old Bonnet or without him if he doesn't show up by then."

"But, after all," said the black-haired man, "the main thing is, will the men stand by you?"

"But, after all," said the man with black hair, "the important thing is, will the guys stand by you?"

"You needn't fear them," said the other with an aggravated oath, "I know every rascal of them."

"You don't need to worry about them," the other said with an annoyed curse, "I know every single one of them."

"Now, then," said Dickory Charter to him[31]self as he slipped out of the chains, "she goes overboard, if I have to pitch her over."

"Alright," Dickory Charter said to himself as he slipped out of the chains, "I'll throw her overboard if I have to."

Nothing had he heard about Ben Greenway. He did not believe that the Scotchman had deserted his young mistress; even had he been sent for to go on shore in haste, would he leave without speaking to her. More than that, he would most likely have taken her with him.

Nothing had he heard about Ben Greenway. He didn’t believe that the Scotsman had abandoned his young mistress; even if he had been called ashore in a hurry, he wouldn’t leave without talking to her. More than that, he would most likely have taken her with him.

But Dickory could not afford to give much thought to Ben Greenway. Although a good friend to both himself and his mother, he was not to be considered when the safety of Mistress Kate Bonnet was in question.

But Dickory couldn't spend much time thinking about Ben Greenway. Even though he was a good friend to both him and his mom, he wasn't a factor when it came to the safety of Mistress Kate Bonnet.

The minutes moved slowly, very slowly indeed, as Kate sat, listening for the sound of the old clock, and at the same time listening for the sound of approaching footsteps.

The minutes dragged on, really dragged on, as Kate sat there, listening for the ticking of the old clock while also straining to hear any approaching footsteps.

It was now so dark that she could not have seen anybody without a light, but she could hear as if she had possessed the ears of a cat.

It was now so dark that she couldn’t see anyone without a light, but she could hear as if she had the ears of a cat.

She had ceased to expect her father. She was sure he had been detained on shore; how, she knew not. But she did know he was not coming.

She had stopped expecting her dad. She was certain he had been held up on land; she didn't know how. But she did know he wasn't coming.

Presently the old clock struck, one, two—In a moment she was climbing over the rail. In the darkness she missed the heavy bit of rope which Dickory had showed her, but feeling about she clutched it and let herself down to the ledge below. Her nerves were quite firm now. It was necessary to be so very particular to follow [32]Dickory's directions to the letter, that her nerves were obliged to be firm. She slipped still farther down and sat sideways upon the narrow ledge. So narrow that if the vessel had rolled she could not have remained upon it.

Right now, the old clock struck—one, two. In an instant, she was climbing over the rail. In the dark, she missed the heavy piece of rope that Dickory had shown her, but as she fumbled around, she grabbed it and lowered herself to the ledge below. Her nerves were steady now. It was essential to follow [32] Dickory's instructions exactly, which kept her nerves from getting shaky. She slid down further and sat sideways on the narrow ledge. It was so narrow that if the vessel tilted, she wouldn't have been able to stay on it.

There she waited.

There she waited.

Then there came, sharper and clearer out of the darkness in the direction of the town, the first stroke of nine o'clock from the tower of the new church. Before the second stroke had sounded she was hanging by her two hands from the ledge. She hung at her full length; she put her feet together; she hoped that she would go down smoothly and make no splash. Three—four—five—six—seven—eight—nine—and she let her fingers slip from the ledge. Down she went, into the darkness and into the water, not knowing where one ended and the other began. Her eyes were closed, but they might as well have been open; there was nothing for her to see in all that blackness. Down she went, as if it were to the very bottom of black air and black water. And then, suddenly she felt an arm around her.

Then, out of the darkness toward the town, the clear sound of the first stroke of nine o'clock rang from the tower of the new church. Before the second stroke hit, she was hanging by both hands from the ledge. She was fully extended; she brought her feet together; she hoped to drop smoothly and avoid making a splash. Three—four—five—six—seven—eight—nine—and she let her fingers slip from the ledge. Down she went, into the darkness and into the water, unsure where one ended and the other began. Her eyes were closed, but they might as well have been open; there was nothing to see in all that blackness. Down she went, as if to the very bottom of black air and black water. Then, suddenly, she felt an arm around her.

Dickory was there!

Dickory was here!

She felt herself rising, and Dickory was rising, still with his arm around her. In a moment her head was in the air, and she could breathe. Now she felt that he was swimming, with one arm and both legs. Instinctively she tried to help him, for she had learned to swim. They [33]went on a dozen strokes or more, with much labour, until they touched something hard.

She felt herself lifting, and Dickory was lifting too, still with his arm around her. In a moment, her head was above water, and she could breathe. Now she realized he was swimming, using one arm and both legs. She instinctively tried to help him since she had learned to swim. They swam a dozen strokes or more, straining with effort, until they touched something solid.

"My boat," said Dickory, in the lowest of whispers; "take hold of it."

"My boat," said Dickory, barely above a whisper, "grab it."

Kate did so, and he moved from her. She knew that he was clambering into the boat, although she could not see or hear him. Soon he took hold of her under her arms, and he lifted with the strength of a young lion, yet so slowly, so warily, that not a drop of water could be heard dripping from her garments. And when she was drawn up high enough to help herself, he pulled her in, still warily and slowly. Then he slipped to the bow and cast off the rope with which the canoe had been anchored. It was his only rope, but he could not risk the danger of pulling up the bit of rock to which the other end of it was fastened. Then, with a paddle, worked as silently as if it had been handled by an Indian, the canoe moved away, farther and farther, into the darkness.

Kate did as he asked, and he moved away from her. She knew he was climbing into the boat, even though she couldn’t see or hear him. Soon, he grabbed her under her arms and lifted her with the strength of a young lion, but so slowly and carefully that not a drop of water splashed from her clothes. When she was high enough to help herself, he pulled her in, still cautiously and slowly. Then he slipped to the front and untied the rope that anchored the canoe. It was his only rope, but he couldn’t risk the danger of pulling up the rock to which it was tied. Then, with a paddle that moved as silently as if handled by an Indian, the canoe glided away, farther and farther, into the darkness.

"Is all well with you?" said Dickory, thinking he might now safely murmur a few words.

"Is everything okay with you?" said Dickory, thinking he could now safely say a few words.

"All well," she murmured back, "except that this is the most uncomfortable boat I ever sat in!"

"All good," she replied, "except that this is the most uncomfortable boat I've ever been in!"

"I expect you are on my orange basket," he said; "perhaps you can move it a little."

"I think you're sitting on my orange basket," he said; "maybe you could shift it a bit."

Now he paddled more strongly, and then he stopped.

Now he paddled harder, and then he stopped.

"Where shall I take you, Mistress Bonnet?" [34]he asked, a little louder than he had dared to speak before.

"Where should I take you, Mistress Bonnet?" [34] he asked, a bit louder than he had dared to speak before.

Kate heaved a sigh before she answered; she had been saying her prayers.

Kate let out a sigh before she answered; she had been saying her prayers.

"I don't know, you brave Dickory," she answered, "but it seems to me that you can't see to take me anywhere. Everything is just as black as pitch, one way or another."

"I don't know, you brave Dickory," she replied, "but it seems to me that you can't see to take me anywhere. Everything is as dark as can be, one way or another."

"But I know the river," he said, "with light or without it. I have gone home on nights as black as this. Will you go to the town?"

"But I know the river," he said, "with or without light. I've gone home on nights as dark as this. Are you going to the town?"

"I would not know where to go to there," she answered, "and in such a plight."

"I wouldn't know where to go there," she replied, "especially in such a situation."

"Then to your home," said he. "But that will be a long row, and you must be very cold."

"Then to your house," he said. "But that will be a long way, and you must be really cold."

She shuddered, but not with cold. If her father had been at home it would have been all right, but her step-mother would be there, and that would not be all right. She would not know what to say to her.

She shivered, but not from the cold. If her dad had been home, it would have been fine, but her stepmom would be there, and that wouldn't be fine. She wouldn't know what to say to her.

"Oh, Dickory," she said, "I don't know where to go."

"Oh, Dickory," she said, "I don't know where to go."

"I know where you can go," he said, beginning to paddle vigorously, "I will take you to my mother. She will take care of you to-night and give you dry clothes, and to-morrow you may go where you will."

"I know where you can go," he said, starting to paddle hard, "I'll take you to my mom. She'll take care of you tonight and give you dry clothes, and tomorrow you can go wherever you want."


CHAPTER IV

ON THE QUARTER-DECK

decorative drop-cap illustration

As the time approached when Big Sam intended to take the Sarah Williams out of port, it seemed really necessary that Mistress Kate Bonnet should descend from the exposed quarterdeck and seek shelter from the night air in the captain's cabin or in her own room; and, as she had treated him so curtly at his last interview with her, he sent the elderly man with the mild countenance to tell her that she really must go below, for that he, Big Sam, felt answerable to her father for her health and comfort. But when the elderly man and his lantern reached the quarter-deck, there was no Mistress Kate there, and, during the rapid search which ensued, there was no Mistress Kate to be found on the vessel.

As the time approached for Big Sam to take the Sarah Williams out of port, it became clear that Mistress Kate Bonnet needed to leave the exposed quarterdeck and find shelter from the night air, either in the captain's cabin or her own room. Since she had been so short with him during their last meeting, he sent the kind-looking older man to inform her that she really needed to go below, as he, Big Sam, felt responsible for her well-being. However, when the older man with the lantern reached the quarterdeck, there was no Mistress Kate in sight, and during the quick search that followed, she could not be found anywhere on the vessel.

Big Sam was very much disturbed; she must have jumped overboard. But what a wild young woman to do that upon such little provocation, [36]for how should she know that he was about to run away with her father's vessel!

Big Sam was really upset; she must have jumped overboard. But what a reckless young woman to do that over such a small reason, [36] since how could she know he was about to steal her father's ship!

"This is a bad business," he said to the black-haired man, "and who would have thought it?"

"This is a terrible situation," he said to the man with black hair, "and who would have guessed it?"

"I see not that," said Black Paul, "nor why you should trouble yourself about her. She is gone, and you are well rid of her. Had she stayed aboard with us, every ship in the colony might have been cruising after us before to-morrow's sun had gone down."

"I don't see that," said Black Paul, "or why you should worry about her. She's gone, and you’re better off without her. If she had stayed with us, every ship in the colony could have been chasing us down before tomorrow's sun sets."

But this did not quiet the cowardly soul of Big Sam.

But this did not calm the cowardly soul of Big Sam.

"Now I shall tell you," said he, "exactly what happened. A little before dark she went ashore in a boat which was then leaving the ship. I allowed her to do this because she was very much in earnest about it, and talked sharply, and also because I thought the town was the best place for her, since it was growing late and her father did not seem to be coming. Now, if the old man comes on board, that's what happened; but if he does not come on board, the devil and the fishes know what happened, and they may talk about it if they like. But if any man says anything to old Bonnet except as I have ordered, then the fishes shall have another feast."

"Now I'll tell you," he said, "exactly what happened. Just before dark, she took a boat ashore that was leaving the ship. I let her do this because she was really serious about it and spoke firmly, and also because I thought the town was the best place for her since it was getting late and her father didn’t seem to be coming. If the old man comes on board, that’s what happened; but if he doesn’t come on board, the devil and the fishes know what happened, and they can talk about it if they want. But if anyone says anything to old Bonnet that isn’t what I’ve instructed, then the fishes will have another feast."

"And now, what I have to say to you," said Black Paul, "is, that you should get away from here without waiting for the tide. If one of these [37]rascals drops overboard and swims ashore, he may get a good reward for news of the murder committed on this vessel, and there isn't any reason to think, so far as I know, that the Sarah Williams can sail any faster than two or three other vessels now in the harbour."

"And now, what I need to tell you," said Black Paul, "is that you should leave here without waiting for the tide. If one of these [37]thieves falls overboard and swims to shore, he might get a nice reward for news of the murder that happened on this boat, and as far as I know, there's no reason to believe that the Sarah Williams can sail any faster than two or three other ships currently in the harbor."

"There's sense in all that," said Big Sam as he walked forward. But he suddenly stopped, hearing, not very far away, the sound of oars.

"That makes sense," said Big Sam as he stepped forward. But he suddenly halted, hearing the sound of oars nearby.

Now began the body and soul of Big Sam to tremble. If the officers of the law, having disposed of Captain Bonnet, had now come to the ship, he had no sufficient tale to tell them about the disappearance of Mistress Kate Bonnet; nor could he resist. For why should the crew obey his orders? They had not yet agreed to receive him as their captain, and, so far, they had done nothing to set themselves against the authorities. It was a bad case for Big Sam.

Now Big Sam felt a wave of fear rush over him. If the law officers, after dealing with Captain Bonnet, came to the ship, he wouldn’t have a good explanation for Mistress Kate Bonnet’s disappearance; he wouldn't be able to stand up to them. After all, why would the crew follow his orders? They hadn’t accepted him as their captain yet, and up until now, they hadn’t done anything to oppose the authorities. Big Sam was in a tough spot.

But now the ship was hailed, and the voice which hailed it was that of Captain Bonnet. And the soul of Big Sam upheaved itself.

But now the ship was called out to, and the voice calling it was that of Captain Bonnet. And Big Sam's spirit stirred within him.

In a few minutes Bonnet was on board, with a big box and the crew of the long-boat. Speaking rapidly, he explained to Big Sam the situation of affairs. The authorities of the port had indeed sadly interfered with him. They had heard reports about the unladen vessel and the big crew; and, although they felt loath to detain and to examine a fellow-townsman, hitherto of good report, they did detain him and they did [38]examine him, and they would have gone immediately to the ship had it not been so dark.

In just a few minutes, Bonnet was on the boat with a large box and the crew from the long-boat. Speaking quickly, he explained the situation to Big Sam. The port authorities had really gotten in his way. They had heard reports about the unloaded ship and the large crew; and even though they didn't want to detain and inspect a fellow townsman, who had always had a good reputation, they did detain him and they did [38]inspect him, and they would have gone straight to the ship if it hadn't been so dark.

But under the circumstances they contented themselves with the assurance of the respectable Mr. Bonnet that he would appear before them the next morning and give them every opportunity of examining his most respectable ship. Having done this, they retired to their beds, and the respectable Bonnet immediately boarded his vessel.

But given the situation, they were satisfied with the promise of the respectable Mr. Bonnet that he would come before them the next morning and allow them to thoroughly inspect his very respectable ship. After this, they went to bed, and the respectable Bonnet immediately boarded his vessel.

"Now," cried Captain Bonnet, "where is my daughter? I hope that Ben Greenway has caused her to retire to shelter?"

"Now," shouted Captain Bonnet, "where is my daughter? I hope that Ben Greenway has made her go somewhere safe?"

"Your daughter!" exclaimed Big Sam, before any one else could speak, "she is not here. It was still early twilight when she told me she would wait no longer, and desired to be sent ashore in a boat. This request, of course, I immediately granted, feeling bound thereto, as she was your daughter, and that I was, in a measure, under her orders."

"Your daughter!" Big Sam exclaimed before anyone else could say anything. "She’s not here. It was still early evening when she told me she couldn’t wait anymore and wanted to be taken ashore in a boat. Of course, I immediately agreed to her request, feeling obligated to do so since she’s your daughter and I was, in a way, following her orders."

Captain Bonnet stood, knitting his brows.

Captain Bonnet stood, furrowing his brow.

"Well, well!" he presently cried, with an air of relief, "it is better so. Her home is the best place for her, as matters have turned out. And now," said he, turning to Big Sam, "call the men together and set them to quick work. Pull up your anchors and do whatever else is necessary to free the ship; then let us away. We must be far out of sight of this island before to-morrow's sunrise."

"Well, well!" he exclaimed, looking relieved. "It's better this way. Her home is the best place for her, given how things have turned out. Now," he said, turning to Big Sam, "gather the men and get them to work quickly. Raise the anchors and do whatever else is needed to get the ship free; then let's get going. We need to be far out of sight of this island before tomorrow's sunrise."

[39]As Big Sam passed Black Paul he winked and whispered: "The old fool is doing exactly what I would have done if he hadn't come aboard. This suits my plan as if he were trying his best to please me."

[39]As Big Sam walked by Black Paul, he winked and said quietly, "That old fool is doing exactly what I would’ve done if he hadn't joined us. This fits my plan perfectly, as if he’s trying his hardest to make me happy."

In a very short time the cable was slipped, for Big Sam had no notion of betraying the departure of the vessel by the creaking of a capstan; and, with the hoisting of a few sails and no light aboard except the shaded lamp at the binnacle, the Sarah Williams moved down the river and out upon the sea.

In no time, the cable was released because Big Sam didn't want to give away the ship's departure with the creaking of a capstan. With just a few sails up and only the dim lamp at the binnacle for light, the Sarah Williams made its way down the river and out to sea.

"And when are you going to take the command in your hands?" asked Black Paul of Big Sam.

"And when are you going to take charge?" asked Black Paul of Big Sam.

"To-morrow, some time," was the answer, "but I must first go around among the men and let them know what's coming."

"Tomorrow, sometime," was the answer, "but I need to go talk to the guys first and let them know what's happening."

"And how about Ben Greenway? Has the old man asked for him yet?"

"And what about Ben Greenway? Has the old man asked for him yet?"

"No," said the other; "he thinks, of course, that the Scotchman has gone ashore with the young woman. What else could he do, being a faithful servant? To-morrow I shall set Greenway free and let him tell his own tale to his master. But I shall tell my tale first, and then he can speak or not speak, as he chooses; it will make no difference one way or another."

"No," said the other; "he thinks, of course, that the Scottish guy has gone ashore with the young woman. What else could he do, being a loyal servant? Tomorrow I’ll set Greenway free and let him share his own story with his boss. But I’ll share my story first, and then he can choose to speak or stay silent; it won’t make any difference either way."

Soon after dawn the next morning Captain Bonnet was out of his hammock and upon deck. [40]He looked about him and saw nothing but sea, sea, sea.

Soon after dawn the next morning, Captain Bonnet got out of his hammock and went on deck. [40]He looked around and saw nothing but ocean, ocean, ocean.

Big Sam approached him. "I forgot to tell you," said he, "that yesterday I shut up that Scotchman of yours, for, from his conduct, I thought that he had some particular reason for wanting to go on shore; and, fearing that if he did so he would talk about this vessel, and so make worse the trouble I was sure you were in, I shut him up as a matter of precaution and forgot to mention him to you last night."

Big Sam walked over to him. "I forgot to tell you," he said, "that yesterday I locked up that Scottish guy of yours because I thought he had a specific reason for wanting to go ashore. I was worried that if he did, he'd talk about this ship and make the trouble you’re in even worse, so I locked him up as a precaution and forgot to mention it to you last night."

"You stupid blockhead!" roared Mr. Bonnet, "how like an ass you have acted! Not for a bag of gold would I have taken Ben Greenway on this cruise; and not for a dozen bags would I have deprived my family of his care and service. You ought to be thrown into the sea! Ben Greenway here! Of all men in the world, Ben Greenway here!"

"You stupid blockhead!" shouted Mr. Bonnet, "you’ve acted like a fool! I wouldn’t take Ben Greenway on this trip for anything, not even a bag of gold; and I wouldn’t give up my family’s care and service for a dozen bags. You deserve to be thrown into the sea! Ben Greenway here! Of all the people in the world, Ben Greenway here!"

"I only thought to do you a service," said Big Sam.

"I just wanted to help you out," said Big Sam.

"Service!" shouted the angry Bonnet. But as it was of no use to say anything more upon this subject, he ordered the sailing-master to send to him, first, Ben Greenway, and then to summon to him, no matter where they might be or what they might be doing, the whole crew.

"Service!" shouted the furious Bonnet. But since there was no point in discussing it further, he ordered the sailing-master to bring him, first, Ben Greenway, and then to call in the entire crew, no matter where they were or what they were doing.

The other, surprised at this order, objected that all of the men could not leave their posts, but Bonnet overruled him.

The other person, taken aback by this command, argued that not all the men could abandon their positions, but Bonnet dismissed him.

"Send me the whole of them, every man [41]jack. The fellow at the wheel will remain here and steer. As for the rest, the ship will take care of itself for a space."

"Send me all of them, every single guy [41]jack. The guy at the wheel will stay here and steer. As for the rest, the ship will manage by itself for a little while."

"What can that old fool of a farmer intend to do?" said Big Sam, as he went away; "he is like a child with a toy, and wants to see his crew in a bunch."

"What does that old foolish farmer think he's doing?" said Big Sam as he walked away. "He’s like a kid with a toy, wanting to see his crew all together."

Presently came Ben Greenway in a smothered rage.

Presently, Ben Greenway arrived in a stifled rage.

"An' I suppose, sir," said he without salutation, "that ye have gi'en orders about the care o' the cows and the lot o' poultry that I engaged to send to the town to-day?"

"Uh, I guess, sir," he said without greeting, "that you’ve given instructions about taking care of the cows and the bunch of poultry that I promised to send to town today?"

"Don't mention cows or poultry to me!" cried Bonnet. "I am a more angry man than you are, Ben Greenway, and as soon as I have time to attend to it, I shall look into this matter of your shutting up, and shall come down upon the wrongdoers like sheeted lightning."

"Don't talk to me about cows or chickens!" Bonnet shouted. "I'm angrier than you are, Ben Greenway, and as soon as I have time to deal with it, I'll investigate this issue of your shutting down, and I'll come down hard on the wrongdoers like a bolt of lightning."

"What a fearful rage ye're in, Master Bonnet," said Ben. "I never saw the like o' it. If ye're really angrier than I am, I willna revile; leavin' it to ye to do the revilin' wha are so much better qualified. An' so it wasna accident that I was shut up in the ship's pantry, leavin' Mistress Kate to gang hame by hersel', an' to come out this mornin' findin' the ship at sea an' ye in command?"

"What a scary rage you’re in, Master Bonnet," Ben said. "I've never seen anything like it. If you're really angrier than I am, I won’t insult you; I’ll leave that to those who are much better at it. So it wasn’t just an accident that I ended up locked in the ship’s pantry, leaving Mistress Kate to go home by herself, and then come out this morning to find the ship at sea and you in charge?"

"Say no more, Ben," cried Bonnet. "I am more sorry to see you here than if you were any other man I know in this world. But I can[42]not put you off now, nor can I talk further about it, being very much pressed with other matters. Now here comes my crew."

"Don't say anything more, Ben," Bonnet exclaimed. "I'm more upset to see you here than I would be if it were anyone else I know in this world. But I can[42]not dismiss you right now, nor can I discuss this any further, as I have other pressing matters to attend to. Here comes my crew now."

Ben Greenway retired a little, leaning against the rail.

Ben Greenway leaned back against the railing for a moment.

"An' this is his crew?" he muttered; "a lot o' unkempt wild beasts, it strikes me. Mayhap he has gathered them togither to convert their souls, an' he is about to preach his first sermon to them."

"Is this his crew?" he muttered. "A bunch of unkempt wild animals, it seems to me. Maybe he's gathered them together to save their souls, and he's about to give them his first sermon."

Now all the mariners of the Sarah Williams were assembled aft and Captain Bonnet was standing on his quarter-deck, looking out upon them. He was dressed in a naval uniform, to which was added a broad red sash. In his belt were two pairs of big pistols, and a stout sword hung by his side. He folded his arms; he knitted his brows, and he gazed fiercely about to see if any one were absent, although if any one had been absent he would not have known it. His eyes flashed, his cheeks were flushed, and it was plain enough to all that he had something important to say.

Now all the crew of the Sarah Williams had gathered at the back, and Captain Bonnet was standing on his quarter-deck, looking at them. He was in a naval uniform, complete with a broad red sash. His belt held two large pistols, and a sturdy sword hung by his side. He crossed his arms, furrowed his brow, and scanned the group intensely to see if anyone was missing, even though he wouldn't have known if someone was. His eyes were bright, his cheeks were red, and it was clear to everyone that he had something significant to share.

"My men," he cried, in a stalwart voice which no one there had ever heard him use before, "my men, look upon me and you will not see what you expect to see! Here is no planter, no dealer in horses and fat cattle, no grower of sugar-cane! Instead of that," he yelled, drawing his sword and flourishing it above his head, "instead of that I am pirate Bonnet, the new [43]terror of the sea! You, my men, my brave men, you are not the crew of the good merchantman, the Sarah Williams, you are pirates all. You are the pirate crew of the pirate ship Revenge. That is now the name of this vessel on which you sail, and you are all pirates, who henceforth shall sail her.

"My crew," he shouted in a strong voice that no one had ever heard from him before, "my crew, look at me and you won’t see what you expect! I’m not a farmer, not a horse and cattle dealer, not a sugar-cane grower! Instead," he yelled, pulling out his sword and waving it above his head, "instead, I am pirate Bonnet, the new [43] terror of the sea! You, my men, my brave men, you’re not the crew of the good merchant ship, the Sarah Williams; you are all pirates. You are the pirate crew of the pirate ship Revenge. That’s now the name of this vessel you sail, and you are all pirates, who from now on shall sail her."

"Now look aloft, every man of you, and you will see a skull and bones, under which you sail, under which you fight, under which you gain great riches in coins, in golden bars, and in fine goods fit for kings and queens!"

"Now look up, all of you, and you will see a skull and crossbones, under which you sail, under which you fight, under which you gain great wealth in coins, gold bars, and luxurious goods worthy of kings and queens!"

As he spoke, every rascal raised his eyes aloft, and there, sure enough, floated the black flag with the skull and bones—the terrible "Jolly Roger" of the Spanish Main, and which Bonnet himself had hoisted before he called together his crew.

As he talked, every scoundrel looked up, and there it was, the black flag with the skull and bones—the fearsome "Jolly Roger" of the Spanish Main, which Bonnet himself had raised before gathering his crew.

For the most part the men were astounded, and looked blankly the one upon the other. They knew they had been shipped to sail upon some illegal cruise, and that they were to be paid high wages by the wealthy Bonnet; but that this worthy farmer should be their pirate captain had never entered their minds, they naturally supposing that their future commander would not care to show himself at Barbadoes, and that he would be taken on board at some other port.

For the most part, the men were shocked and stared blankly at one another. They knew they had been sent to participate in some illegal venture and that they would be paid high wages by the wealthy Bonnet. However, the idea that this respectable farmer would be their pirate captain had never crossed their minds. They naturally assumed that their future commander wouldn’t want to show himself in Barbados and that he would be picked up at some other port.

As for Big Sam, he was more than astounded—he was stupefied. He had well known the character of the ship from the time that Bonnet had [44]taken him into his service, and he it was who had mainly managed the fitting-up of the vessel and the shipping of her crew. He did not know whom Bonnet intended to command the ship, but from the very beginning he had intended to command her himself. But he had been too late. He had not gone among the men as he had expected to do soon after setting sail, and here this country bumpkin had taken the wind out of his sails and had boldly announced that he himself was the captain of the pirate ship Revenge.

As for Big Sam, he was more than shocked—he was baffled. He had known the ship's character well since Bonnet had [44]brought him on board, and he had mainly overseen the ship's preparations and the hiring of its crew. He didn't know who Bonnet planned to have command the ship, but from the very start, he intended to take the helm himself. Unfortunately, he was too late. He hadn't interacted with the crew as he had hoped to do right after they set sail, and now this country bumpkin had stolen his thunder and boldly declared that he was the captain of the pirate ship Revenge.

The men now began to talk among themselves; and as Bonnet still stood, his sword clutched in his hand and his chest heaving with the excitement of his own speech, there arose from the crew a cheer. Some of them had known a little about Stede Bonnet and some of them scarcely anything at all, except that he was able to pay them good wages. Now he had told them that he was a pirate captain, and each of them knew that he himself was a pirate, or was waiting for the chance to become one.

The men started talking among themselves, and as Bonnet stood there with his sword grasped tightly in his hand and his chest still rising and falling from the excitement of his own speech, a cheer erupted from the crew. Some of them knew a bit about Stede Bonnet, while others barely knew anything at all, except that he could pay them well. Now he had declared himself a pirate captain, and each of them understood that he was either a pirate already or was just waiting for the opportunity to become one.

And so they cheered, and their captain's chest heaved higher, and the soul of the luckless Big Sam collapsed, for he knew that after that cheer there was no chance for him; at least, not now.

And so they cheered, and their captain's chest puffed out even more, while the unfortunate Big Sam's spirit sank, because he realized that after that cheer, he had no chance; at least, not now.

"Now go, my boys," shouted Bonnet, "back to your places, every one of you, and fall to your duty; and in honour of that black flag which [45]floats above you, each one of you shall drink a glass of grog."

"Now go, guys," shouted Bonnet, "back to your spots, every one of you, and get to work; and in honor of that black flag which [45] is flying above you, each one of you should drink a glass of grog."

With another shout the crew hurried forward, and Stede Bonnet stood upon the quarter-deck, the pirate captain of the pirate ship Revenge.

With another shout, the crew rushed forward, and Stede Bonnet stood on the quarter-deck, the pirate captain of the ship Revenge.

And now stepped up to his master that good Presbyterian, Ben Greenway.

And now that good Presbyterian, Ben Greenway, approached his master.

"An' ye call yoursel' a pirate, sir?" said he, "an' ye go forth upon the sea to murder an' to rob an' to prepare your soul for hell?"

"Do you call yourself a pirate, sir?" he said, "and you go out to sea to kill and steal and to prepare your soul for hell?"

Mr. Bonnet winked a little.

Mr. Bonnet gave a wink.

"You speak strongly, Ben," said he, "but that might have been expected from a man of your fashion of thinking. But let me tell you again, my good Ben Greenway, that I was no party to your being on this vessel. Even now, when my soul swells within me with the pride of knowing that I am a sovereign of the seas and that I owe no allegiance to any man or any government and that my will is my law and is the law of every man upon this vessel—even now, Ben Greenway, it grieves me to know that you are here with me. But the first chance I get I shall set you ashore and have you sent home. Thou art not cut out for a pirate, and as no other canst thou sail with me."

"You talk a big game, Ben," he said, "but I guess that's what I'd expect from someone like you. But let me remind you again, my good Ben Greenway, that I had nothing to do with your being on this ship. Even now, when I'm filled with pride knowing I’m the master of the seas and owe no loyalty to anyone or any government, and that my will is my law and is the law for everyone on this ship—even now, Ben Greenway, it pains me to have you here with me. But the first opportunity I get, I’ll drop you off and make sure you get home. You're not cut out to be a pirate, and no one else can sail with me."

Ben Greenway looked at him steadfastly.

Ben Greenway looked at him firmly.

"Master Stede Bonnet," said he, "ye are no more fit to be a bloody pirate than I am. Ye oversee your plantation weel, although I hae [46]often been persuaded that ye knew no' as much as ye think ye do. Ye provide weel for your family, although ye tak' no' the pleasure therein ye might hae ta'en had ye been content wi' ane wife, as the Holy Scriptures tell us is enough for ony mon, an' ye hae sufficient judgment to tak' the advice o' a judgmatical mon about your lands an' your herds; but when it comes to your ca'in' yoursel' a pirate captain, it is enough to make a deceased person chuckle by the absurdity o' it."

"Master Stede Bonnet," he said, "you're no more suited to be a pirate than I am. You manage your plantation well, although I've often been convinced that you don't know as much as you think you do. You provide well for your family, even though you don't enjoy it as much as you could have if you'd been content with one wife, as the Holy Scriptures say is enough for any man, and you have the good sense to take advice from a sensible man about your land and your livestock; but when it comes to calling yourself a pirate captain, it's enough to make a dead person laugh at the absurdity of it."

"Ben Greenway," exclaimed Major Bonnet, "I don't like your manner of speech."

"Ben Greenway," Major Bonnet exclaimed, "I don't like the way you talk."

"O' course ye don't," cried Ben; "an' I didna expect ye to like it; but it is the solemn truth for a' that."

"O course you don't," shouted Ben; "and I didn't expect you to like it; but it's the serious truth for all that."

"I don't want any of your solemn truths," said Bonnet, "and as soon as I get a chance I am going to send you home to your barnyard and your cows."

"I don't want any of your serious truths," said Bonnet, "and as soon as I get a chance, I'm going to send you back to your barn and your cows."

"No' so fast, Master Bonnet, no' so fast," answered Ben. "I hae ta'en care o' ye for mony years; I hae kept ye out o' mony a bad scrape both in buyin' an' sellin', an' I am sure ye never wanted takin' care o' mair than ye do now; an' I'm just here to tell ye that I am no' goin' back to Barbadoes till ye do, an' that I am goin' to stand by ye through your bad luck and through your good luck, in your sin an' in your repentance."

"Not so fast, Master Bonnet, not so fast," Ben replied. "I've looked after you for many years; I've kept you out of several tough situations in buying and selling, and I'm sure you never wanted to be taken care of more than you do right now. I'm just here to tell you that I'm not going back to Barbados until you do, and that I'm going to stand by you through your bad luck and your good luck, in your sin and in your repentance."







If you talk to me like that I will cut you down where you stand! "If you speak to me like that, I will take you down right where you are!"

"Ben Greenway," cried Captain Bonnet, as [47] he waved his sword in the air, "if you talk to me like that I will cut you down where you stand! You forget that you are not talking to a country gentleman, but to a pirate, a pirate of the seas!"

"Ben Greenway," shouted Captain Bonnet, as [47] he waved his sword in the air, "if you speak to me like that, I will take you down right where you are! You forget that you're not speaking to a country gentleman, but to a pirate, a pirate of the seas!"

Ben grinned, but seeing the temper his master was in, thought it wise to retire.

Ben smiled, but noticing the mood his boss was in, decided it was best to step away.


CHAPTER V

AN UNSUCCESSFUL ERRAND

decorative drop-cap illustration

For what seemed a very long time to Kate Bonnet, Dickory Charter paddled bravely through the darkness. She was relieved of the terror and the uncertainty which had fallen upon her during the past few hours, and she was grateful to the brave young fellow who had delivered her from the danger of sailing out upon the sea with a crew of wicked scoundrels who were about to steal her father's ship, and her heart should have beaten high with gratitude and joy, but it did not. She was very cold, and she knew not whither young Dickory was taking her. She did not believe that in all that darkness he could possibly know where he was going; at any moment that dreadful ship might loom up before them, and lights might be flashed down upon them. But all of a sudden the canoe scraped, grounded, and stopped.

For what felt like a really long time to Kate Bonnet, Dickory Charter paddled bravely through the darkness. She was relieved of the fear and uncertainty that had overcome her during the past few hours, and she was thankful to the courageous young man who had saved her from the danger of setting out to sea with a crew of wicked criminals who were about to steal her father's ship. Her heart should have been filled with gratitude and joy, but it wasn’t. She felt very cold, and she had no idea where young Dickory was taking her. She didn't believe that he could possibly know where he was going in all that darkness; at any moment that terrible ship might appear in front of them, with lights flashing down upon them. But suddenly, the canoe scraped, grounded, and stopped.

[49]"What is that?" she cried.

"What’s that?" she cried.

"It is our beach," said Dickory, and almost at that moment there came a call from the darkness beyond.

"It’s our beach," said Dickory, and almost at that moment there was a call from the darkness beyond.

"Dickory!" cried a woman's voice, "is that you?"

"Dickory!" a woman's voice called out, "Is that you?"

"It is my mother," said the boy; "she has heard the scraping of my keel."

"It’s my mom," said the boy; "she heard the scraping of my keel."

Then he shouted back, "It is Dickory; please show me a light, mother!"

Then he yelled back, "It's Dickory; please show me a light, Mom!"

Jumping out, Dickory pulled the canoe high up the shelving shore, and then he helped Kate to get out. It was not an easy job, for she could see nothing and floundered terribly; but he seemed to like it, and half led, half carried her over a considerable space of uneven ground, until he came to the door of a small house, where stood an elderly woman with a lantern.

Jumping out, Dickory dragged the canoe up the sloping shore, then helped Kate get out. It wasn't an easy task, as she couldn't see anything and struggled a lot; but he seemed to enjoy it, and he both guided and carried her over a long stretch of bumpy ground until they reached the door of a small house, where an older woman stood with a lantern.

"Dickory! Dickory!" shouted the woman, "what is that you are bringing home? Is it a great fish?"

"Dickory! Dickory!" the woman shouted, "what are you bringing home? Is it a big fish?"

"It is a young woman," said the boy, "but she is as wet as a fish."

"It’s a young woman," the boy said, "but she’s as wet as a fish."

"Woman!" cried good Dame Charter. "What mean you, Dickory, is she dead?"

"Woman!" shouted good Dame Charter. "What do you mean, Dickory? Is she dead?"

"Not dead, Mother Charter," said Kate, who now stood, unassisted, in the light of the lantern, "but in woeful case, and more like to startle you than if I were the biggest fish. I am Mistress Kate Bonnet, just out of the river between here and the town. No, I will not enter [50]your house, I am not fit; I will stand here and tell my tale."

"Not dead, Mother Charter," said Kate, who now stood on her own in the light of the lantern, "but in a terrible state, and more likely to shock you than if I were the biggest fish. I am Mistress Kate Bonnet, just out of the river between here and the town. No, I won’t come into [50]your house, I’m not fit; I’ll stand here and tell my story."

"Dickory!" shouted Dame Charter, "take the lantern and run to the kitchen cabin, where ye'll make a fire quickly."

"Dickory!" shouted Dame Charter, "grab the lantern and run to the kitchen cabin, where you’ll get a fire going quickly."

Away ran Dickory, and standing in the darkness, Kate Bonnet told her tale. It was not a very satisfactory tale, for there was a great part of it which Kate herself did not understand, but it sufficed at present for the good dame, who had known the girl when she was small, and who was soon busily engaged in warming her by her fire, refreshing her with food, and in fortifying her against the effects of her cold bath by a generous glass of rum, made, the good woman earnestly asserted, from sugar-cane grown on Master Bonnet's plantation.

Away ran Dickory, and standing in the darkness, Kate Bonnet shared her story. It wasn’t very satisfying, as there was a large part of it that Kate herself didn’t understand, but it was enough for the good woman, who had known the girl since she was little, and who quickly got to work warming her by the fire, feeding her, and fortifying her against the chill of her cold bath with a generous glass of rum, which, the good woman insisted, was made from sugarcane grown on Master Bonnet’s plantation.

Early the next morning came Dickory from the kitchen, where he had made a fire (before that he had been catching some fish), and on a rude bench by the house door he saw Kate Bonnet. When he perceived her he laughed; but as she also laughed, it was plain she was not offended.

Early the next morning, Dickory came in from the kitchen, where he had made a fire (before that, he had been catching some fish), and he saw Kate Bonnet sitting on a rough bench by the front door. When he noticed her, he laughed; but since she was laughing too, it was clear she wasn't offended.

This pretty girl was dressed in a large blue gown, belonging to the stout Dame Charter, and which was quite as much of a gown as she had any possible need for. Her head was bare, for she had lost her hat, and she wore neither shoes nor stockings, those articles of apparel having [51]been so shrunken by immersion as to make it impossible for her to get them on.

This pretty girl was wearing a big blue dress that belonged to the plump Dame Charter, and it was definitely more gown than she needed. Her head was uncovered since she had lost her hat, and she wasn't wearing any shoes or stockings because those items had shrunk so much from getting wet that she couldn’t put them on.

"Thy mother is a good woman," said Kate, "and I am so glad you did not take me to the town. I don't wonder you gaze at me; I must look like a fright."

"Your mother is a good woman," said Kate, "and I’m really glad you didn’t take me to town. I can see why you’re staring at me; I must look like a mess."

Dickory made no answer, but by the way in which he regarded her, she knew that he saw nothing frightful in her face.

Dickory didn’t respond, but by the look he gave her, she could tell he didn’t find anything scary about her face.

"You have been very good to me," said she, rising and making a step towards him, but suddenly stopping on account of her bare feet, "and I wish I could tell you how thankful I am to you. You are truly a brave boy, Dickory; the bravest I have ever known."

"You've been really great to me," she said, standing up and taking a step towards him, but then pausing because she was barefoot. "I wish I could express how grateful I am to you. You're really a brave guy, Dickory; the bravest I've ever known."

His brows contracted. "Why do you call me a boy?" he interrupted. "I am nineteen years old, and you are not much more than that."

His brows furrowed. "Why do you call me a boy?" he cut in. "I'm nineteen years old, and you're not much older than that."

She laughed, and her white teeth made him ready to fall down and worship her.

She laughed, and her bright white teeth made him feel like he could fall to his knees and worship her.

"You have done as much," said she, "as any man could do, and more."

"You’ve done as much," she said, "as any man could do, and even more."

Then she held out her hand, and he came and took it.

Then she extended her hand, and he came and took it.

"Truly you are a man," she said, and looking steadfastly into his face, she added, "how very, very much I owe you!"

"You're truly a man," she said, and while looking intently at his face, she added, "I owe you so much!"

He didn't say anything at all, this Dickory; just stood and looked at her. As many a one has been before, he was more grateful for the [52]danger out of which he had plucked the fair young woman than she was thankful for the deliverance.

He didn’t say anything at all, this Dickory; he just stood there and looked at her. Like many others before him, he felt more grateful for the [52]danger from which he had rescued the beautiful young woman than she was grateful for the rescue.

Just then Dame Charter called them to breakfast. When they were at the table, they talked of what was to be done next; and as, above everything else, Miss Kate desired to know where her father was and why he hadn't come aboard the Sarah Williams, Dickory offered to go to the town for news.

Just then, Dame Charter called them to breakfast. While they were at the table, they discussed what to do next; and since Miss Kate really wanted to know where her father was and why he hadn't come aboard the Sarah Williams, Dickory volunteered to go to town for news.

"I hate to ask too much, after all you have done," said the girl, "but after you have seen my father and told him everything, for he must be in sore trouble, would you mind rowing to our house and bringing me some clothes? Madam Bonnet will understand what I need; and she too will want to know what has become of me."

"I hate to ask so much, especially after everything you’ve done," the girl said, "but once you've spoken with my father and told him everything—since he must be in real trouble—would you mind rowing to our house and bringing me some clothes? Madam Bonnet will know what I need; she’ll also want to find out what’s happened to me."

"Of course I will do that," cried Dickory, grateful for the chance to do her service.

"Of course I'll do that," exclaimed Dickory, thankful for the opportunity to help.

"And if you happen to see Mr. Newcombe in the town, will you tell him where I am?"

"And if you see Mr. Newcombe in town, can you let him know where I am?"

Now Dickory gave no signs of gratitude for a chance to do her service, but his mother spoke quickly enough.

Now Dickory didn't show any signs of gratitude for the opportunity to help her, but his mother spoke up quickly enough.

"Of course he will tell Master Newcombe," said she, "and anybody else you wish should know."

"Of course he will tell Master Newcombe," she said, "and anyone else you want to know."

In ten minutes Dickory was in his canoe, paddling to the town. When he was out of the little inlet, on the shore of which lay his mother's [53]cottage, he looked far up and down the broad river, but he could see nothing of the good ship Sarah Williams.

In ten minutes, Dickory was in his canoe, paddling to town. Once he was out of the small inlet where his mother's cottage was situated, he looked up and down the wide river, but he couldn't see the good ship Sarah Williams anywhere.

"I am glad they have gone," said Dickory to himself, "and may they never come back again. It is a pity that Major Bonnet should lose his ship, but as things have turned out, it is better for him to lose it than to have it."

"I’m glad they’re gone," Dickory said to himself, "and I hope they never come back. It’s a shame that Major Bonnet has lost his ship, but given how things turned out, it’s better for him to lose it than to keep it."

When he had fastened his canoe to a little pier in the town with a rope which he borrowed, having now none of his own, Dickory soon heard strange news. The man who owned the rope told him that Major Bonnet had gone off in his vessel, which had sailed out of the harbour in the night, showing no light. And, although many people had talked of this strange proceeding, nobody knew whether he had gone of his own free will or against it.

When he tied his canoe to a small dock in the town with a rope he borrowed, since he had none of his own, Dickory soon heard some surprising news. The guy who owned the rope told him that Major Bonnet had left in his ship, which had sailed out of the harbor at night without showing any lights. And even though a lot of people had talked about this unusual situation, no one knew if he had left on his own or not.

"Of course it was against his will," cried Dickory. "The ship was stolen, and they have stolen him with it. The wretches! The beasts!" And then he went up into the town.

"Of course it was against his will," shouted Dickory. "The ship was stolen, and they took him with it. Those scoundrels! Those animals!" Then he headed up into the town.

Some men were talking at the door of a baker's shop, and the baker himself, a stout young man, came out.

Some guys were chatting at the entrance of a bakery, and the baker himself, a burly young man, came outside.

"Oh, yes," said he, "we know now what it means. The good Major Bonnet has gone off pirating; he thinks he can make more money that way than by attending to his plantation. The townspeople suspected him last night, and now they know what he is."

"Oh, definitely," he said, "we get it now. Good Major Bonnet has gone off to be a pirate; he thinks he can make more money doing that than by taking care of his plantation. The townspeople had their suspicions last night, and now they know what he really is."

[54]At this moment Master Dickory jumped upon the baker, and both went down. When Dickory got up, the baker remained where he was, and it was plain enough to everybody that the nerves and muscles of even a vigorous young man were greatly weakened by the confined occupation of a baker.

[54]At that moment, Master Dickory leaped onto the baker, and they both fell down. When Dickory got to his feet, the baker stayed where he was, and it was evident to everyone that the nerves and muscles of even a strong young man were significantly weakened by the demanding job of a baker.

Dickory now went further to ask more, and he soon heard enough. The respectable Major Bonnet had gone away in his own ship with a savage crew, far beyond the needs of the vessel, and if he had not gone pirating, what had he gone for? And to this question Dickory replied every time: "He went because he was taken away." He would not give up his faith in Kate Bonnet's father.

Dickory then pressed on to find out more, and he quickly learned the details. The respectable Major Bonnet had left in his own ship with a crew of savages, more than the ship actually needed, and if he hadn’t gone off to be a pirate, then what was his purpose? To this question, Dickory always answered, “He left because he was taken away.” He refused to give up his belief in Kate Bonnet’s father.

"And Greenway," the people said. "Why should they take him? He is of no good on a ship."

"And Greenway," the people said. "Why would they take him? He's no good on a ship."

On this, Dickory's heart fell further. He had been troubled about the Scotchman, but had tried not to think of him.

On this, Dickory's heart sank even more. He had been worried about the Scotsman, but had tried not to dwell on it.

"The scoundrels have stolen them both, with the vessel," he said; and as he spoke his soul rose upward at the thought of what he had done for Kate; and as that had been done, what mattered it after all what had happened to other people?

"The thieves have taken them both, along with the ship," he said; and as he spoke, his spirit lifted at the thought of what he had done for Kate; and since that was done, what did it matter, after all, what had happened to anyone else?

Five minutes afterward a man came running through the town with the news that old Bonnet's daughter, Miss Kate, had also gone away [55]in the ship. She was not at home; she was not in the town.

Five minutes later, a man came running through the town with the news that old Bonnet's daughter, Miss Kate, had also left on the ship. She wasn’t at home; she wasn’t in the town. [55]

"That settles it!" said some people. "The black-hearted rascal! He has gone of his own accord, and he has taken Greenway and his fair young daughter with him."

"That does it!" said some people. "The cold-hearted scoundrel! He has left on his own and taken Greenway and his lovely young daughter with him."

"And what do you think of that!" said some to the doubter Dickory.

"And what do you think of that!" some said to the skeptic Dickory.

"I don't believe a word of it!" said he; and not wishing on his own responsibility to tell what he knew of Mistress Kate Bonnet, he rowed up the river towards the Bonnet plantation to carry her message. On his way, whom should he see, hurrying along the road by the river bank coming towards the town and looking hot and worried, but Mr. Martin Newcombe. At the sight of the boat he stopped.

"I don't believe a word of it!" he said, and not wanting to take the risk of sharing what he knew about Mistress Kate Bonnet, he rowed up the river toward the Bonnet plantation to deliver her message. On his way, he spotted Mr. Martin Newcombe hurrying along the road by the riverbank, coming toward the town and looking stressed and flustered. When he saw the boat, he halted.

"Ho! young man," he cried, "you are from the town; has anything fresh been heard about Major Bonnet and his daughter?"

"Hey there, young man," he called out, "you’re from the town; has there been any news about Major Bonnet and his daughter?"

Now here was the best and easiest opportunity of doing the third thing which Kate had asked him to do; but his heart did not bound to do it. He sat and looked at the man on the river bank.

Now here was the best and easiest chance to do the third thing Kate had asked him to do; but he didn't feel excited about it. He sat and watched the man on the riverbank.

"Don't you hear me?" cried Newcombe. "Has anybody heard further from the Bonnets?"

"Can’t you hear me?" shouted Newcombe. "Has anyone heard anything more from the Bonnets?"

Dickory still sat motionless, gazing at Newcombe. He didn't want to tell this man anything. He didn't want to have anything to do [56]with him. He hesitated, but he could not forget the third thing he had been asked to do, and who had asked him to do it. Whatever happened, he must be loyal to her and her wishes, and so he said, with but little animation in his voice, "Major Bonnet's daughter did not go with him."

Dickory still sat still, looking at Newcombe. He didn’t want to share anything with this guy. He didn’t want to be involved [56] with him. He hesitated, but he couldn’t shake off the third thing he had been told to do, and who had asked him to do it. No matter what happened, he needed to stay loyal to her and her wishes, so he said, with barely any emotion in his voice, "Major Bonnet's daughter didn’t go with him."

Instantly came a great cry from the shore. "Where is she? Where is she? Come closer to land and tell me everything!"

Instantly, a loud cry came from the shore. "Where is she? Where is she? Come closer to land and tell me everything!"

This was too much! Dickory did not like the tone of the man on shore, who had no right to command him in that fashion.

This was too much! Dickory didn't like the way the man on shore spoke, as he had no right to boss him around like that.

"I have no time to stop now," said he; "I am carrying a message to Madam Bonnet."

"I don't have time to stop right now," he said; "I'm delivering a message to Madam Bonnet."

And so he paddled away, somewhat nearer the middle of the river.

And so he paddled away, a bit closer to the middle of the river.

Martin Newcombe was wild; he ran and he bounded on his way to the Bonnet house; he called and he shouted to Dickory, but apparently that young person was too far away to hear him. When the canoe touched the shore, almost at the spot where the fair Kate had been fishing with a hook lying in the sun, Newcombe was already there.

Martin Newcombe was full of energy; he ran and leaped his way to the Bonnet house, calling out and shouting for Dickory, but it seemed that the young person was too far away to hear him. When the canoe reached the shore, right where the lovely Kate had been fishing with a hook lying in the sun, Newcombe was already there.

"Tell me," he cried, "tell me about Miss Kate Bonnet! What has befallen her? If she did not go with her father, where is she now?"

"Tell me," he shouted, "tell me about Miss Kate Bonnet! What happened to her? If she didn’t go with her father, where is she now?"

"I have come," said Dickory sturdily, as he fastened his boat with the borrowed rope, "with [57]a message for Madam Bonnet, and I cannot talk with anybody until I have delivered it."

"I've arrived," Dickory said firmly as he tied his boat with the borrowed rope, "with [57]a message for Madam Bonnet, and I can't speak with anyone until I've delivered it."

Madam Bonnet saw the two persons hurrying towards her house, and she came out in a fine fury to meet them.

Madam Bonnet saw the two people rushing toward her house, and she came out in a great rage to confront them.

"Have you heard from my runaway husband," she cried, "and from his daughter? I am ashamed to hear news of them, but I suppose I am in duty bound to listen."

"Have you heard from my runaway husband," she exclaimed, "and his daughter? I'm embarrassed to hear anything about them, but I guess I have to listen out of obligation."

Dickory did not hesitate now to tell what he knew, or at least part of it.

Dickory didn’t hesitate to share what he knew, or at least part of it.

"Your daughter—" said he.

"Your daughter—" he said.

"She is not my daughter," cried the lady; "thank Heaven I am spared that disgrace. And from what hiding-place does she and her sire send me a message?"

"She is not my daughter," the woman exclaimed; "thank goodness I am spared that shame. And from what hiding place do she and her father send me a message?"

Dickory's face flushed.

Dickory blushed.

"I bring no message from a hiding-place," he said, "nor any from your husband. He went to sea in his ship, but Mistress Kate Bonnet left the vessel before it sailed, and her clothes having been injured by water, she sent me for what a young lady in her station might need, supposing rightly that you would know what that might be."

"I don't have any news from a hiding place," he said, "nor from your husband. He set out to sea on his ship, but Mistress Kate Bonnet left the vessel before it departed. Since her clothes got damaged by water, she asked me to get what a young lady in her position might need, correctly assuming that you would know what that would be."

"Indeed I do!" cried Madam Bonnet. "What she needs are the clouts of a fish-girl, and a stick to her back besides."

"Absolutely, I do!" exclaimed Madam Bonnet. "What she really needs are the tough lessons of a fish-girl, along with a stick on her back too."

"Madam!" cried Newcombe, but she heeded him not; she was growing more angry.

"Ma'am!" shouted Newcombe, but she didn't pay attention; she was getting angrier.

"A fine creature she is," exclaimed the lady, [58]"to run away from my house in this fashion, and treat me with such contumely, and then to order me to send her her fine clothes to deck herself for the eyes of strangers!"

"A wonderful creature she is," exclaimed the lady, [58]"to leave my house like this, disrespect me, and then demand that I send her nice clothes to impress strangers!"

"But, young man," cried Newcombe, "where is she? Tell that without further delay. Where is she?"

"But, young man," shouted Newcombe, "where is she? Just tell me that without any more delay. Where is she?"

"I don't care where she is!" interrupted Madam Bonnet. "It matters not to me whether she is in the town, or sitting waiting for her finery on the bridge. If she didn't go with her father (cowardly sneak that he is), that gives her less reason to stay away all night from her home, and send her orders to me in the morning. No, I will have none of that! If my husband's daughter wants anything of me, let her come here and ask for it, first giving me the reason of her shameful conduct."

"I don't care where she is!" interrupted Madam Bonnet. "It doesn't matter to me whether she's in town or sitting on the bridge waiting for her fancy clothes. If she didn't go with her father (the coward that he is), that gives her even less reason to stay away all night from home and send me her requests in the morning. No, I won't accept that! If my husband's daughter wants anything from me, she should come here and ask for it, first explaining her disgraceful behavior."

"Madam!" cried Newcombe, "I cannot listen to such speech, such—"

"Ma'am!" exclaimed Newcombe, "I can't listen to talk like that, such—"

"Then stop your ears with your thumbs," she exclaimed, "and you will not hear it."

"Then plug your ears with your thumbs," she said, "and you won't hear it."

Then turning to Dickory: "Now, go you, and tell the young woman who sent you here she must come in sackcloth and ashes, if she can get them, and she must tell me her tale and her father's tale, without a lie mixed up in them; and when she has done this, and has humbly asked my pardon for the foul affront she has put upon me, then it will be time enough to talk of fine clothes and fripperies."

Then turning to Dickory: "Now, go tell the young woman who sent you here that she must come in sackcloth and ashes, if she can find some, and she needs to share her story and her father's story, with no lies in them; and once she has done this, and has humbly asked for my forgiveness for the terrible insult she has given me, then we can talk about nice clothes and frills."

[59]Newcombe now expostulated with much temper, but Dickory gave him little chance to speak.

[59]Newcombe was now arguing quite heatedly, but Dickory hardly gave him a chance to say anything.

"I carry no such message as that," he said. "Do you truly mean that you deny the young lady the apparel she needs, and that I am to tell her that?"

"I don't have any message like that," he said. "Are you really saying that you’re denying the young lady the clothing she needs, and that I should tell her that?"

"Get away from here!" cried Madam Bonnet, with her face in a blaze. "I send her no message at all; and if she comes here on her knees, I shall spurn her, if it suit me."

"Get out of here!" yelled Madam Bonnet, her face red with anger. "I’m not sending her any message at all; and even if she comes here begging, I’ll throw her out, if I feel like it."

If Dickory had waited a little he might have heard more, but he did not wait; he quickly turned, and away he went in his boat. And away went Martin Newcombe after him. But as the younger man was barefooted, the other one could not keep up with him, and the canoe was pushed off before he reached the water's edge.

If Dickory had waited a bit longer, he might have heard more, but he didn’t wait; he swiftly turned and took off in his boat. Martin Newcombe followed right after him. But since the younger man was barefoot, the other one couldn't keep up, and the canoe was launched before he got to the water's edge.

"Stop, you young rascal!" cried Newcombe. "Where is Kate Bonnet? Stop! and tell me where she is!"

"Stop, you young troublemaker!" shouted Newcombe. "Where's Kate Bonnet? Stop and tell me where she is!"

Troubled as he was at the tale he was going to tell, Dickory laughed aloud, and he paddled down the river as few in that region had ever paddled before.

Troubled as he was by the story he was about to tell, Dickory laughed out loud, and he paddled down the river in a way that few in the area had ever paddled before.

Madam Bonnet went into her house, and if she had met a maid-servant, it might have been bad for that poor woman. She was not troubled about Kate. She knew the young man to be Dickory Charter, and she was quite sure that her [60]step-daughter was in his mother's cottage. Why she happened to be there, and what had become of the recreant Bonnet, the equally recreant young woman could come and tell her whenever she saw fit.

Madam Bonnet walked into her house, and if she had bumped into a maid, it could have been bad news for that poor woman. She wasn’t worried about Kate. She recognized the young man as Dickory Charter, and she was confident that her [60]step-daughter was in his mother's cottage. Why she happened to be there and what had happened to the disloyal Bonnet were things the equally disloyal young woman could explain whenever she chose.


CHAPTER VI

A PAIR OF SHOES AND STOCKINGS

decorative drop-cap illustration

The tide was running down, and Dickory made a swift passage to the town. Seeing on the pier the man from whom he had borrowed the rope, he stopped to return him his property, and thinking that the good people of the town should know that, no matter what had befallen Major Bonnet, his daughter had not gone with him and was safe among friends, he mentioned these facts to the man, but with very few details, being in a hurry to return with his message.

The tide was going out, and Dickory quickly made his way to the town. Spotting the man he had borrowed the rope from on the pier, he paused to return it and thought the townspeople should be aware that, no matter what had happened to Major Bonnet, his daughter hadn’t gone with him and was safe with friends. He shared this with the man but kept it brief, eager to get back with his message.

Before he turned into the inlet, Dickory was called from the shore, and to his surprise he saw his mother standing on the bank in front of a mass of bushes, which concealed her from her house.

Before he turned into the inlet, Dickory was called from the shore, and to his surprise, he saw his mom standing on the bank in front of a bunch of bushes that hid her from the house.

"Come here, Dickory," she said, "and tell me what you have heard?"

"Come here, Dickory," she said, "and tell me what you've heard?"

Her son told his doleful tale.

Her son shared his sad story.

"I fear me, mother," he said, "that Major [62]Bonnet's ship has gone on some secret and bad business, and that he is mixed up in it. Else why did he desert his daughter? And if he intended to take her with him, that was worse."

"I’m worried, Mom," he said, "that Major [62]Bonnet's ship has gone off to do something shady, and that he’s involved in it. Otherwise, why would he leave his daughter behind? And if he meant to take her with him, that would be even worse."

"I don't know, Dickory," said good Dame Charter reflectively; "we must not be too quick to believe harm of our fellow-beings. It does look bad, as the townspeople thought, that Major Bonnet should own such a ship with such a strange crew, but he is a man who knows his own business, and may have had good reason for what he has done. He might have been sailing out to some foreign part to bring back a rich cargo, and needed stout men to defend it from the pirates that he might meet with on the seas."

"I don't know, Dickory," said good Dame Charter thoughtfully; "we shouldn't be too quick to assume the worst about others. It does seem suspicious, like the townspeople thought, that Major Bonnet owns a ship with such an unusual crew, but he’s a man who knows what he's doing and might have valid reasons for his actions. He could have been heading out to some distant place to bring back valuable goods and needed strong men to protect them from any pirates he might encounter at sea."

"But his daughter, mother," said Dickory; "how could he have left her as he did? That was shameful, and even you must admit it."

"But his daughter, mom," said Dickory; "how could he have abandoned her like that? That was disgraceful, and even you have to agree."

"Not so fast, Dickory," said she; "there are other ways of looking at things than the way in which we look at them. He had intended to take Mistress Kate on a little trip; she told me that herself. And most likely, having changed his mind on account of the suspicions in the town, he sent word to her to return to her home, which message she did not get."

"Not so fast, Dickory," she said. "There are other perspectives on things besides how we see them. He had planned to take Mistress Kate on a little trip; she told me that herself. And most likely, since he changed his mind because of the gossip in town, he sent her a message to go back home, which she didn’t receive."

Dickory considered.

Dickory thought.

"Yes, mother," he said, "it might have been that way, but I don't believe that he went of his own accord, and I don't believe that he would take Ben Greenway with him. I think, [63]mother, that they were both stolen with the ship."

"Yes, Mom," he said, "it could have happened like that, but I don't think he left on his own, and I don't believe he would take Ben Greenway with him. I think, [63] Mom, that they were both taken with the ship."

"That might be," said his mother, "but we have no right to take such a view of it, and to impart it to his daughter. If he went away of his own accord, everything will doubtless be made right, and we shall know his reasons for what he has done. It is not for us to make up our minds that Major Bonnet and good Ben Greenway have been carried off by wicked men, for this would be sad indeed for that fair girl to believe. So remember, Dickory, that it is our duty always to think the best of everything. And now I will go through the underbrush to the house, and when you get there yourself you must tell your story as if you had not told it to me."

"That could be true," his mother said, "but we shouldn't view it that way or pass that idea on to his daughter. If he left on his own, everything will likely work out, and we’ll understand his reasons for what he did. It’s not up to us to decide that Major Bonnet and good Ben Greenway have been taken by evil men, because that would be really sad for that lovely girl to think. So remember, Dickory, it's our duty to always see the good in everything. Now I’ll make my way through the underbrush to the house, and when you get there, you need to tell your story as if you hadn’t already shared it with me."

Before Dickory had reached his mother's cottage Mistress Kate Bonnet came running to meet him, and she did not seem to be the same girl he had left that morning. Her clothes had been dried and smoothed; even her hat, which had been found in the boat, had been made shapely and wearable, and its ribbons floated in the breeze. Dickory glanced at her feet, and as he did so, a thrill of strange delight ran through him. He saw his own Sunday shoes, with silver buckles, and he caught a glimpse of a pair of brown stockings, which he knew went always with those shoes.

Before Dickory reached his mother's cottage, Mistress Kate Bonnet came running to meet him, and she seemed completely different from the girl he had left that morning. Her clothes had been dried and neatly pressed; even her hat, which had been found in the boat, looked stylish and wearable, with its ribbons flowing in the breeze. Dickory glanced at her feet, and as he did, a wave of strange delight washed over him. He saw his own Sunday shoes, complete with silver buckles, and caught a glimpse of a pair of brown stockings that he knew always paired with those shoes.

"I am quite myself again," she said, noticing his wide eyes, "and your mother has been [64]good enough to lend me a pair of your shoes and stockings. Mine are so utterly ruined, and I could not walk barefooted."

"I feel like myself again," she said, noticing his shocked expression, "and your mom has been [64]kind enough to let me borrow a pair of your shoes and stockings. Mine are completely destroyed, and I couldn’t walk without shoes."

Dickory was so filled with pride that this fair being could wear his shoes, and that she was wearing them, that he could only mumble some stupid words about being so glad to serve her. And she, wise girl, said nothing about the quantities of soft cotton-wool which Dame Charter had been obliged to stuff into the toes before they would stay upon the small feet they covered.

Dickory was so proud that this lovely girl could wear his shoes, and that she was actually wearing them, that he could only mumble some silly words about being so happy to serve her. And she, clever girl, didn’t say anything about all the soft cotton-wool that Dame Charter had to stuff into the toes before they would fit on the small feet they covered.

"But my father," cried Kate, "what of him? Where is he?"

"But my dad," cried Kate, "what about him? Where is he?"

Now Dame Charter was with them, her eyes hard fixed upon her son.

Now Dame Charter was with them, her eyes firmly focused on her son.

Dickory, mindful of those eyes, told her what he had to tell, saying as little as possible about Major Bonnet—because, of course, all that he knew about him was mere hearsay—but dilating with much vigour upon the shameful conduct of Madam Bonnet; for the young lady ought surely to know what sort of a woman her father's wife really was, and what she might expect if she should return to her house. He could have said even more about the interview with the angry woman, but his mother's eyes were upon him.

Dickory, aware of those eyes, shared what he needed to say, saying as little as possible about Major Bonnet—since, honestly, all he knew about him was just gossip—but he passionately elaborated on Madam Bonnet's disgraceful behavior. The young lady definitely needed to understand what her father's wife was really like and what she could expect if she returned home. He could have said even more about the encounter with the furious woman, but his mother's gaze was fixed on him.

Kate heard everything without a word, and then she burst into tears.

Kate listened to everything silently, and then she broke down in tears.

"My father," she sobbed, "carried away, or gone away, and one is as bad as the other!"

"My dad," she cried, "is either taken away or has left, and honestly, they're both just as awful!"

[65]"Dickory," said Dame Charter, "go cut some wood; there is none ready for the kitchen."

[65] "Dickory," said Dame Charter, "go chop some wood; there's none prepared for the kitchen."

Dickory went away, not sorry, for he did not know how to deport himself with a young lady whose heart was so sorely tried. He might have discovered a way, if he had been allowed to do so; but that would not have been possible with his mother present. But, in spite of her sorrow, his heart sang to him that she was wearing his shoes and stockings! Then he cheerfully brought down his axe upon the wood for the dinner's cooking.

Dickory left without feeling remorseful because he didn't know how to behave around a young lady whose heart was so deeply troubled. He might have figured it out if he'd had the chance, but that wouldn't have been possible with his mother around. Still, despite her sadness, his heart sang with joy at the thought that she was wearing his shoes and stockings! So he happily chopped wood for the dinner preparation.

Dame Charter led the weeping girl to the bench, and they talked long together. There was no optimist in all the British colonies, nor for that matter in those belonging to France or Spain, or even to the Dutch, who was a more conscientious follower of her creed than Dame Charter. She sat by Kate and she talked to her until the girl stopped sobbing and began to see for herself that her father knew his own business, and that he had most certainly sent her a message to go on shore, which had not been delivered.

Dame Charter took the crying girl to a bench, and they talked for a long time. There wasn’t an optimist in any British colony, or for that matter in those owned by France, Spain, or even the Dutch, who was a more dedicated follower of her beliefs than Dame Charter. She sat next to Kate and talked to her until the girl stopped crying and started to realize that her father knew what he was doing, and that he had definitely sent her a message to come ashore, which had just not been delivered.

As to poor Ben Greenway, the good woman was greatly relieved that her son had not mentioned him, and she took care not to do it herself. She did not wish to strain her optimism. Kate, having so much else upon her mind, never thought of this good man.

As for poor Ben Greenway, the kind woman felt a huge sense of relief that her son hadn’t brought him up, and she made sure to avoid mentioning him too. She didn’t want to undermine her optimism. With so much else on her mind, Kate never thought about this good man.

When Dickory came back, he first looked to see if Kate still wore his shoes and stockings, [66]and then he began to ask what there was that he might now do. He would go again to the town if he might be of use. But Kate had no errand for him there. Dickory had told her how he had been with Mr. Newcombe at her home, and therefore there was no need of her sending him another message.

When Dickory came back, he first checked to see if Kate was still wearing his shoes and stockings, [66] and then he started asking what he could do now. He offered to go to town again if it would help. But Kate had no errands for him to run there. Dickory had already told her about his visit with Mr. Newcombe at her home, so there was no reason for her to send him another message.

"I don't know where to go or where to send," she said simply; "I am lost, and that is all of it."

"I don't know where to go or where to send anyone," she said plainly. "I'm lost, and that's all there is to it."

"Oh, no," cried Dame Charter, "not that! You are with good friends, and here you can stay just as long as you like."

"Oh, no," exclaimed Dame Charter, "not that! You're with good friends, and you can stay here as long as you want."

"Indeed she can!" said Dickory, as if he were making a response in church.

"Absolutely she can!" said Dickory, as if he were answering in church.

His mother looked at him and said nothing. And then she took Kate out into a little grove behind the house to see if she could find some ripe oranges.

His mother looked at him and said nothing. Then she took Kate out to a small grove behind the house to see if she could find any ripe oranges.

It was a fair property, although not large, which belonged to the Widow Charter. Her husband had been a thriving man, although a little inclined to speculations in trade which were entirely out of his line, and when he met his death in the sea he left her nothing but her home and some inconsiderable land about it. Dickory had been going to a grammar-school in the town, and was considered a fair scholar, but with his father's death all that stopped, and the boy was obliged to go to work to do what he could for his mother. And ever since he had been doing [67]what he could, without regard to appearances, thinking only of the money.

It was a decent property, though not large, owned by the Widow Charter. Her husband had been a successful man, albeit a bit too into risky business ventures that weren't really his area, and when he died at sea, he left her nothing but their home and some small plots of land around it. Dickory had been attending a grammar school in town and was seen as a decent student, but after his father passed away, that all came to an end, and the boy had to find work to help support his mother. Since then, he had been doing whatever he could, without worrying about appearances, solely focused on earning money.

But on Sunday, when he rowed his mother to church, he wore good clothes, being especially proud of his buckled shoes and his long brown hose, which were always of good quality.

But on Sunday, when he took his mom to church in a rowboat, he dressed nicely, feeling particularly proud of his buckled shoes and his long brown stockings, which were always high quality.

They were eating dinner when oars were heard on the river, and in a moment a boat swung around into the inlet. In the stern sat Master Martin Newcombe, and two men were rowing.

They were having dinner when they heard oars on the river, and soon a boat appeared in the inlet. In the back sat Master Martin Newcombe, and two men were rowing.

Now Dickory Charter swore in his heart, although he was not accustomed to any sort of blasphemy; and as Miss Kate gazed eagerly through the open window, our young friend narrowly scrutinized her face to see if she were glad or not. She was glad, that was plain enough, and he went out sullenly to receive the arriving interloper.

Now Dickory Charter swore internally, even though he wasn’t used to any kind of cursing; and as Miss Kate looked eagerly through the open window, our young friend closely examined her face to see if she was happy or not. She was happy, that was obvious, and he stepped out grudgingly to greet the incoming intruder.

When they were all standing on the shore, Kate did not think it worth while to ask Master Newcombe how he happened to know where she was. But the young man waited for no questions; he went on to tell his story. When he related that it was a man fishing on a pier who had told him that young Mistress Kate Bonnet was stopping with Dame Charter, Kate wondered greatly, for as Dickory had met Master Newcombe, what need had there been for the latter to ask questions about her of a stranger? But she said nothing. And Dickory growled in his soul that he had ever spoken to the man on the pier, [68]except to thank him for the rope he had borrowed.

When they were all standing on the shore, Kate didn’t think it was worth asking Master Newcombe how he knew where she was. But the young man didn’t wait for any questions; he started telling his story. When he mentioned that a guy fishing on a pier had told him that young Mistress Kate Bonnet was staying with Dame Charter, Kate was really surprised. Since Dickory had already met Master Newcombe, why did he need to ask a stranger about her? But she kept quiet. And Dickory felt frustrated that he had ever talked to the guy on the pier, [68]except to thank him for the rope he had borrowed.

Martin Newcombe's story went on, and he told that, having been extremely angered by the conduct and words of Madam Bonnet, he had gone into the town and made inquiries, hoping to hear something of the whereabouts of Mistress Kate. And, having done so, by means of the very obliging person on the pier, he had determined that the daughter of Major Bonnet should have her rights; and he had gone to his own lawyer, who assured him that being a person of recognised respectability, possessing property, he was fully authorized, knowing the wishes of Mistress Kate Bonnet, to go to her step-mother and demand that those wishes be complied with; and if this very reasonable request should be denied, then the lawyer would take up the matter himself, and would see to it that reasonable raiment and the necessities of a young lady should not be withheld from her.

Martin Newcombe's story continued as he described how he had been extremely upset by Madam Bonnet's behavior and words. He decided to go into town to ask around, hoping to find out where Mistress Kate was. Thanks to a very helpful person at the pier, he concluded that Major Bonnet's daughter should receive her rights. He approached his lawyer, who confirmed that since he was a respected individual with property, he was fully authorized to act on Mistress Kate Bonnet's wishes. He planned to go to her stepmother and demand that these wishes be honored. If this reasonable request was refused, the lawyer would take over the matter and ensure that the necessities and appropriate clothing for a young lady would not be denied to her.

With these instructions, Newcombe had gone to Madam Bonnet and had found that much disturbed lady in a state of partial collapse, which had followed her passion of the morning, and who had declared that nothing in the world would please her better than to get rid of her husband's daughter and never see her again. And if the creature needed clothes or anything else which belonged to her, a maid should pack them up, and anybody who pleased might take them to [69]any place, provided she heard no more about them or their owner.

With these instructions, Newcombe went to Madam Bonnet and found that very disturbed lady in a state of partial breakdown, following her earlier outburst. She declared that nothing would make her happier than to be rid of her husband's daughter and never see her again. If the girl needed clothes or anything else that belonged to her, a maid would pack them up, and anyone who wanted could take them to [69]anywhere, as long as she never heard about them or their owner again.

In all this she spoke most truthfully, for she hated her step-daughter, both because she was a fine young woman and much regarded by her father, and because she had certain rights to the estate of said father, which his present wife did not wish to recognise, or even to think about. So Martin Newcombe was perfectly welcome to take away such things as would render it unnecessary for the girl to now return to the home in which she had been born. Martin had brought the box, and here he was.

In all this, she spoke very truthfully, because she hated her stepdaughter, both because she was a beautiful young woman who was highly regarded by her father, and because she had certain rights to her father's estate that his current wife didn't want to acknowledge or even think about. So Martin Newcombe was completely welcome to take away anything that would make it unnecessary for the girl to return to the home where she had been born. Martin had brought the box, and here he was.

It was not long before Newcombe and the lady of his love were walking away through the little plantation, in order that they might speak by themselves. Dickory looked after them and frowned, but he bravely comforted himself by thinking that he had been the one into whose arms she had dropped, through the blackness of the night and the blackness of the water, knowing in her heart that he would be there ready for her, and also by the thought that it was his shoes and stockings that she wore. Dame Charter saw this frown on her son's face, but she did not guess the thoughts which were in his mind.

It wasn't long before Newcombe and the woman he loved were walking away through the small grove so they could talk privately. Dickory watched them leave and frowned, but he bravely reassured himself by thinking that he was the one she had fallen into the arms of, through the darkness of the night and the water, knowing deep down that he would be there for her. He also took comfort in the fact that she was wearing his shoes and socks. Dame Charter noticed the frown on her son's face, but she didn't understand what was going through his mind.


CHAPTER VII

KATE PLANS

decorative drop-cap illustration

It was nearly an hour before Kate and Mr. Newcombe returned, and when they came back they did not look happy. Dickory observed their sad visages, but the sight did not make him sad. Kate took Dame Charter by the hand and led her to the bench.

It was almost an hour before Kate and Mr. Newcombe got back, and when they returned, they didn’t seem happy. Dickory noticed their downcast faces, but seeing them didn’t make him sad. Kate grabbed Dame Charter by the hand and guided her to the bench.

"You have been so kind to me," she said, "that I have almost come to look upon you as a mother, even though I have known you such a little while, and I want to tell you what I have been talking about, and what I think I am going to do."

"You've been so kind to me," she said, "that I've almost started to see you as a mother, even though I've only known you for a short time. I want to share with you what I've been discussing and what I think I'm going to do."

Mr. Newcombe now stood by, and Dickory also. His mother was not quite sure that this was the right place for him, but as he had already done so much for the young lady, there was, perhaps, no reason why he should be debarred from hearing what she had to say.

Mr. Newcombe stood nearby, and so did Dickory. His mother wasn't entirely sure this was the right place for him, but since he had already done so much for the young lady, maybe there was no reason he shouldn't hear what she had to say.

"This gentleman," said Kate, indicating [71]Martin Newcombe, "sympathizes with me very greatly in my present unfortunate position: having no home to which I can go, and having no relative belonging to this island but my father, who is sailing upon the seas, I know not where; and therefore, in his great kindness, has offered to marry me and to take me to his home, which thereafter would be my home, and in which I should have all comforts and rights."

"This gentleman," said Kate, pointing to [71]Martin Newcombe, "is very sympathetic towards my current unfortunate situation: I have no home to return to, and the only family member I have on this island is my father, who is out at sea somewhere; thus, out of his kindness, he has offered to marry me and take me to his home, which would then be my home and where I would have all the comforts and rights."

Now Dickory's face was like the sky before a shower. His mother saw it out of the corner of her eye, but the others did not look at him.

Now Dickory's face was like the sky before a rainstorm. His mother noticed it out of the corner of her eye, but the others didn't pay attention to him.

"This was very kind and very good," continued Kate.

"This was really nice and very generous," Kate continued.

"Not at all, not at all," interrupted Master Newcombe, "except that it was kind and good to myself; for there is nothing in this world which you need and want as much as I need and want you."

"Not at all, not at all," interrupted Master Newcombe, "except that it was kind and good to me; because there’s nothing in this world that you need and want as much as I need and want you."

At this Dickory's brow grew darker.

At this, Dickory's brow became more serious.

"I believe all you say," said Kate, "for I am sure you are an honest and a true man, but, as I told you, I cannot marry you; for, even had I made up my mind on the subject, which I have not, I could not marry any one at such a time as this, not knowing my father's will upon the subject or where he is."

"I believe everything you say," Kate said, "because I know you're an honest and true man. But, as I mentioned before, I can't marry you. Even if I had made up my mind about it, which I haven't, I couldn't marry anyone during a time like this, not knowing my father's wishes regarding it or where he is."

The sun broke out on Dickory's countenance without a shower; his mother noticed the change.

The sun lit up Dickory's face out of nowhere; his mother noticed the difference.

"But as I must do something," Kate went on, "a plan came to me while Mr. Newcombe [72]was talking to me, and I have been thinking of it ever since, and now, as I speak, I am becoming fully determined in regard to it; that is, if I can carry it out. It often happens," she said, with a faint smile, "that when people ask advice they become more and more strengthened in their own opinion. My opinion, and I may say my plan, is this: When my father told me he was going away in his ship, he agreed to take me with him on a little voyage, leaving me with my mother's brother at the island of Jamaica, not far from Spanish Town. In purposing this he thought, no doubt, that it would be far better for me to be with my own blood, if his voyage should be long, rather than to live with one who is no relative of mine, and does not wish to act like one. This, then, being my father's intention, which he was prevented, by reasons which I know not of, from carrying out, I shall carry it out myself with all possible dispatch, and go to my uncle in Jamaica by the earliest vessel which sails from this port. Not only as this is my natural refuge in my trouble, but as my father intended to go there when he thought of having me with him, it may be a part of his plan to go there any way, even though I be not with him; and so I may see him, and all may be well."

"But since I have to do something," Kate continued, "a plan came to me while Mr. Newcombe [72] was talking to me, and I’ve been thinking about it ever since. Right now, as I speak, I'm feeling more and more determined to follow through with it—if I can make it happen. It often happens," she said with a slight smile, "that when people seek advice, they end up becoming more convinced of their own views. My view, and I can say my plan, is this: When my father told me he was going away on his ship, he said he would take me with him on a short trip, leaving me with my uncle in Jamaica, not far from Spanish Town. By planning this, he probably thought it would be much better for me to be with my own family, in case his trip turned out to be long, rather than to stay with someone who isn't a relative and doesn’t want to act like one. So, given my father’s wish, which he couldn't carry out for reasons I don't know, I’m going to make it happen myself as quickly as possible and head to my uncle in Jamaica on the first ship that leaves from this port. Not only is this my natural refuge in my troubles, but since my father intended to go there when he thought of having me with him, it could be part of his plan to go there anyway, even if I’m not with him; and that way, I might see him, and everything could be okay."

Clouds now settled heavily on the faces of each of the young men, and even the ordinarily bright sky of Dame Charter became somewhat overcast; although, in her heart, she did not be[73]lieve that anybody in this world could have devised a better plan, under the circumstances, than this forsaken Mistress Kate Bonnet.

Clouds now hung heavily on the faces of each of the young men, and even the usually bright sky of Dame Charter became a bit overcast; although, deep down, she didn't believe that anyone in this world could have come up with a better plan, given the circumstances, than this abandoned Mistress Kate Bonnet.

"Now there is my plan," said Kate, with something of cheerfulness in her voice, "if it so be I can carry it out. Do either of you know," glancing at the young men impartially, but apparently not noticing the bad weather, "if in a reasonable time a vessel will leave here for Jamaica?"

"Here's my plan," Kate said, sounding somewhat cheerful, "if I can actually make it happen. Do either of you know," she glanced at the young men fairly, seeming to ignore the bad weather, "if a ship will be leaving for Jamaica soon?"

Dickory knew well, but he would not answer; Kate had no right to put such a thing upon him. Newcombe, however, did not hesitate. "It is very hard for me to say," he made reply, "but there is a merchantman, the King and Queen, which sails from here in three days for Jamaica. I know this, for I send some goods; and I wish, Mistress Bonnet, that I could say something against your sailing in her, but I cannot; for, since you will not let me take care of you, your uncle is surely the best one in the world to do it; and as to the vessel, I know she is a safe one."

Dickory knew the answer but wouldn’t say anything; Kate had no right to put that on him. However, Newcombe didn’t hesitate. "It’s really difficult for me to say," he responded, "but there’s a merchant ship, the King and Queen, that leaves here in three days for Jamaica. I know this because I'm sending some goods on it; and I wish, Mistress Bonnet, that I could advise against your going on that ship, but I can’t. Since you won’t let me take care of you, your uncle is definitely the best choice for that; and as for the ship, I know it’s a safe one."

"But you could not go sailing away in any vessel by yourself," cried Dame Charter, "no matter how safe she may be."

"But you can't just sail away in any boat by yourself," shouted Dame Charter, "no matter how safe it is."

"Oh, no!" cried Kate; "and the more we talk about our plan the more fully it reveals itself to me in all its various parts. I am going to ask you to go with me, my dear Dame Charter," and as she spoke she seized both of the [74]hands of the other. "I have funds of my own which are invested in the town, and I can afford the expense. Surely, my good friend, you will not let me go forth alone, and all unused to travel? Leaving me safely with my uncle, you could return when the ship came back to Bridgetown."

"Oh no!" cried Kate. "The more we discuss our plan, the clearer it becomes to me with all its details. I’m going to ask you to come with me, my dear Dame Charter," and as she spoke, she grabbed both of the [74]other's hands. "I have my own money invested in the town, so I can afford the trip. Surely, my good friend, you won’t let me go alone since I’m not used to traveling? After safely leaving me with my uncle, you could return when the ship comes back to Bridgetown."

Dame Charter turned upon the girl a look of kind compassion, but at the same time she knit her brows.

Dame Charter looked at the girl with warm compassion, but at the same time, she furrowed her brows.

"Right glad would I be to do that for you," she said, "but I cannot go away and leave my son, who has only me."

" I'd be really happy to do that for you," she said, "but I can’t leave and abandon my son, who only has me."

"Take him with you," cried Kate. "Two women travelling to unknown shores might readily need a protector, and if not, there are so many things which he might do. Think of it, my dear Dame Charter; to my uncle's home in Jamaica is the only place to which I can go, and if you do not go with me, how can I go there?"

"Bring him along," Kate exclaimed. "Two women traveling to unknown places might really need someone to look out for them, and even if not, he could help in so many ways. Consider this, my dear Dame Charter; my uncle's home in Jamaica is the only place I can go, and if you don’t come with me, how am I supposed to get there?"

Dame Charter now shed tears, but they were the tears of one good woman feeling for the misfortunes of another.

Dame Charter now cried, but her tears were those of one kind woman empathizing with the misfortunes of another.

"I will go with you, my dear young lady," she said, "and I will not leave you until you are in your uncle's care. And, as to my boy here—"

"I'll go with you, my dear young lady," she said, "and I won't leave you until you're with your uncle. And about my boy here—"

Now Dickory spoke from out of the blazing noontide of his countenance.

Now Dickory spoke from the bright midday glow of his face.

"Oh, I will go!" he cried. "I do so greatly want to see Jamaica."

"Oh, I'm going!" he exclaimed. "I really want to see Jamaica."

Without being noticed, his mother took him [75]by the hand; she did not know what he might be tempted to say next.

Without being noticed, his mother took him [75]by the hand; she didn’t know what he might say next.

Mr. Newcombe stood very doleful. And well he might; for if his lady-love went away in this fashion, there was good reason to suppose that he might never see her again. But Kate said no word to comfort him—for how could she in this company?—and began to talk rapidly about her preparations.

Mr. Newcombe looked really sad. And he had every reason to; if his love left like this, there was a good chance he might never see her again. But Kate didn’t say anything to reassure him—how could she with all these people around?—and started talking quickly about her preparations.

"I suppose until the ship shall sail I may stay with you?" addressing Dame Charter.

"I guess I can stay with you until the ship sets sail?" he said, addressing Dame Charter.

"Stay here?" exclaimed the good dame. "Of course you can stay here. We are like one family now, and we will all go on board ship together."

"Stay here?" the kind woman exclaimed. "Of course you can stay here. We're like one big family now, and we'll all board the ship together."

Kate walked to the boat with Mr. Newcombe, he having offered to undertake her business in town and at her father's house, and to see the owners of the King and Queen in regard to passage.

Kate walked to the boat with Mr. Newcombe, who had offered to take care of her business in town and at her father's house, and to talk to the owners of the King and Queen about a ride.

Dickory stood radiant, speaking to no one. Master Martin Newcombe was the lover of Mistress Kate Bonnet, but he, Dickory, was going with her to Jamaica!

Dickory stood glowing, talking to nobody. Master Martin Newcombe was the boyfriend of Mistress Kate Bonnet, but he, Dickory, was going with her to Jamaica!

The following days fled rapidly. Long-visaged Martin Newcombe, whose labours in behalf of his lady were truly labours of love, as their object was to help her to go where his eyes could no longer feast upon her, and from which place her voice would no longer reach him, went, with a bitter taste in his mouth, to visit Madam Bon[76]net, to endeavour to persuade her to deliver to her step-daughter such further belongings as that young lady was in need of.

The next few days flew by quickly. Long-faced Martin Newcombe, whose efforts for his lady were genuinely labors of love, as their purpose was to help her go somewhere he could no longer see her, and from which her voice would no longer reach him, went with a bitter feeling in his mouth to visit Madam Bon[76]net, trying to convince her to give her stepdaughter any additional belongings the young woman needed.

That forsaken person was found to be only too glad to comply with this request, hoping earnestly that neither the property nor its owner should ever again be seen by her. She was in high spirits, believing that she was a much better manager of the plantation than her eccentric husband had ever been, and she had already engaged a man to take the place of Ben Greenway, who had been a sore trouble to her these many years. She was buoyed up and cheered by the belief that the changes she was making would be permanent, and that she would live and die the owner of the plantation. She alone, in all Bridgetown and vicinity, had no doubts whatever in regard to her husband's sailing from Barbadoes in his own ship, and with a redundancy of rascality below its decks. The respectability and good reputation of Major Bonnet did not blind her eyes. She had heard him talk about the humdrum life on shore and the reckless glories of the brave buccaneers, but she had never replied to these remarks, fearing that she might feel obliged to object to them, and she did not tell him how, in late years, she had heard him talk in his sleep about standing, with brandished sword, on the deck of a pirate ship. It was her dream, that his dreams might all come true.

That lonely person was more than happy to agree to this request, genuinely hoping that neither the property nor its owner would ever come back into her life. She was feeling upbeat, convinced that she was much better at managing the plantation than her quirky husband had ever been. She had already hired someone to replace Ben Greenway, who had caused her so much trouble over the years. She felt uplifted and encouraged by the belief that the changes she was making would last, and that she would live and die as the owner of the plantation. She was the only one in all of Bridgetown and the surrounding area who had no doubts about her husband's departure from Barbadoes on his own ship, filled with all sorts of shady characters. Major Bonnet's respectability and good name didn’t cloud her judgment. She had listened to him talk about the boring life on land and the daring adventures of brave pirates, but she had never responded, worried that she might feel compelled to disagree. She also kept to herself how she had heard him talk in his sleep about standing with a sword raised on the deck of a pirate ship. It was her dream that all of his dreams would come true.

So Kate's baggage was put on board the [77]King and Queen, a very humble vessel considering her sounding name, and Dame Charter's few belongings were conveyed to the vessel in Dickory's canoe, the cottage being left in charge of a poor and well-pleased neighbour.

So Kate's luggage was loaded onto the [77]King and Queen, a rather modest boat despite its grand name, and Dame Charter's few things were taken to the boat in Dickory's canoe, leaving the cottage in the care of a grateful neighbor.

When the day came for sailing, our friends, with not a few of the townspeople, were gathered upon the deck, where Kate at first looked about for Dickory, not recognising at the moment the well-dressed young fellow who had taken his place. His Sunday costume became him well, and he was so bravely decked out in the matter of shoes and stockings that Kate did not recognise him.

When the day finally arrived for sailing, our friends, along with quite a few townspeople, were gathered on the deck. Kate initially looked around for Dickory, not recognizing the well-dressed young man who had taken his place. His Sunday outfit suited him well, and he was so stylishly dressed in shoes and stockings that Kate didn't recognize him.

To every one Mistress Kate Bonnet made clear that she was going to her uncle's house in Jamaica, where she expected to meet her father; and many were the good wishes bestowed upon her. When the time drew near when the anchor should be heaved, Kate withdrew to one side with Mr. Newcombe. "You must believe," said she kindly, "that everything between us is just as it was when we used to sit on the shady bank and look out over the ripples of the river. There will be waves instead of ripples for us to look over now, but there will be no change either the one way or the other."

To everyone, Mistress Kate Bonnet made it clear that she was going to her uncle's house in Jamaica, where she expected to see her father; and many good wishes were offered to her. As the time approached for the anchor to be lifted, Kate stepped aside with Mr. Newcombe. "You must believe," she said kindly, "that everything between us is just as it was when we used to sit on the shady bank and gaze over the rippling river. There will be waves instead of ripples for us to look at now, but there won't be any change either way."

Then they shook hands fervently; more than that would have been unwarrantable.

Then they shook hands enthusiastically; anything more than that would have been inappropriate.

The King and Queen dropped down the stream, and Master Newcombe stood sadly on [78]the pier, while Kate Bonnet waved her handkerchief to him and to her friends. Dame Charter sat and smiled at the town she was leaving and at the long stretches of the river before her. She knew not to what future she was going, but her heart was uplifted at the thought that a new life was opening before her son. In her little cottage and in her little fields there was no future for him, and now to what future might he not be sailing!

The King and Queen floated down the stream, and Master Newcombe stood sadly on [78]the pier, while Kate Bonnet waved her handkerchief to him and her friends. Dame Charter sat and smiled at the town she was leaving and at the long stretches of the river ahead of her. She didn’t know what future awaited her, but her heart was lifted by the thought that a new life was opening up for her son. In her small cottage and little fields, there was no future for him, and now he might be sailing toward any number of possibilities!

As for Dickory, he knew no more of his future than the sea-birds knew what was going to happen to them; he cared no more for his future than the clouds cared whether they were moving east or west. His life was like the sparkling air in which he moved and breathed. He stood upon the deck of the vessel, with the wind filling the sails above, while at a little distance stood Kate Bonnet, her ribbons floating in the breeze. He would have been glad to sing aloud, but he knew that that would not be proper in the presence of the ladies and the captain. And so he let his heart do his singing, which was not heard, except by himself.

As for Dickory, he knew as little about his future as the sea birds knew what was coming for them; he cared about his future as much as the clouds cared whether they were drifting east or west. His life was like the bright air he breathed. He stood on the deck of the ship, with the wind filling the sails above, while Kate Bonnet stood a bit away, her ribbons blowing in the breeze. He would have loved to sing out loud, but he knew that wouldn’t be appropriate in front of the ladies and the captain. So he let his heart sing instead, which only he could hear.


CHAPTER VIII

BEN GREENWAY IS CONVINCED THAT BONNET IS A PIRATE

decorative drop-cap illustration

"But how in the name o' common sense did ye ever think o' becomin' a pirate, Master Bonnet?" said Ben Greenway as they stood together. "Ye're so little fitted for a wicked life."

"But how in the world did you ever think of becoming a pirate, Master Bonnet?" said Ben Greenway as they stood together. "You're not suited for a life of crime at all."

"Out upon you, Ben Greenway!" exclaimed the captain, beginning to stride up and down the little quarter-deck. "I will let you know, that when the time comes for it, I can be as wicked as anybody."

"Out on you, Ben Greenway!" the captain shouted, starting to pace the small quarter-deck. "I want you to know that when the time comes, I can be just as wicked as anyone."

"I doubt that," said Ben sturdily. "Would ye cut down an' murder the innocent? Would ye drive them upon an unsteady plank an' make them walk into the sea? Could ye raise thy great sword upon the widow an' the orphan?"

"I doubt that," Ben said firmly. "Would you cut down and kill the innocent? Would you push them onto an unsteady plank and make them walk into the sea? Could you raise your great sword against the widow and the orphan?"

"No more of this disloyal speech," shouted Bonnet, "or I will put you upon a wavering plank and make you walk into the sea."

"No more of this disloyal talk," shouted Bonnet, "or I’ll put you on a shaky plank and make you walk into the sea."

[80]Now Greenway laughed.

Now Greenway laughed.

"An' if ye did," he said, "ye would next jump upon the plank yoursel' an' slide swiftly into the waves, that ye might save your old friend an' servant, knowin' he canna swim."

"And if you did," he said, "you would then jump onto the plank yourself and slide quickly into the waves, so you could save your old friend and servant, knowing he can’t swim."

"Ben Greenway," said Bonnet, folding his arms and knitting his brows, "I will not suffer such speech from you. I would sooner have on board a Presbyterian parson."

"Ben Greenway," said Bonnet, folding his arms and frowning, "I won't tolerate that kind of talk from you. I’d rather have a Presbyterian minister on board."

"An' a happier fate couldna befall ye," said Ben, "for ye need a parson mair than ony mon I know."

"There's no better fate that could happen to you," said Ben, "because you need a pastor more than anyone I know."

Bonnet looked at him for a moment.

Bonnet glanced at him for a moment.

"You think so?" said he.

"Is that what you think?" he said.

"Indeed I do," said Ben, with unction.

"Absolutely, I do," said Ben, earnestly.

"There now," cried Bonnet, "I told you, Ben, that I could be wicked upon occasion, and now you have acknowledged it. Upon my word, I can be wickeder than common, as you shall see when good fortune helps us to overhaul a prize."

"There now," shouted Bonnet, "I warned you, Ben, that I could be wicked sometimes, and now you’ve admitted it. Honestly, I can be even worse than usual, as you’ll see when luck allows us to catch a prize."

The Revenge had been at sea for about a week and all had gone well, except she had taken no prizes. The crew had been obedient and fairly orderly, and if they made fun of their farmer-captain behind his back, they showed no disrespect when his eyes were upon them. The fact was that the most of them had a very great respect for him as the capitalist of the ship's company.

The Revenge had been at sea for about a week, and everything had gone smoothly, except she hadn't captured any prizes. The crew was obedient and reasonably organized, and even though they joked about their farmer-captain when he wasn't around, they didn’t show any disrespect when he was watching. The truth was that most of them had a lot of respect for him as the owner of the ship.

Big Sam had early begun to sound the tem[81]per of the men, but they had not cared to listen to him. Good fare they had and generous treatment, and the less they thought of Bonnet as a navigator and commander, the more they thought of his promises of rich spoils to be fairly divided with them when they should capture a Spanish galleon or any well-laden merchantman bound for the marts of Europe. In fact, when such good luck should befall them, they would greatly prefer to find themselves serving under Bonnet than under Big Sam. The latter was known as a greedy scoundrel, who would take much and give little, being inclined, moreover, to cheat his shipmates out of even that little if the chance came to him. Even Black Paul, who was an old comrade of Big Sam—the two having done much wickedness together—paid no heed to his present treasons.

Big Sam had started to gauge the mood of the men early on, but they weren't interested in what he had to say. They were getting good food and fair treatment, and the less they thought of Bonnet as a captain and navigator, the more they focused on his promises of rich rewards to be shared fairly once they captured a Spanish galleon or any well-loaded merchant ship heading to Europe. In fact, if such good fortune came their way, they would much rather be serving under Bonnet than Big Sam. The latter was known as a greedy jerk, who would take a lot and give very little, and was even inclined to cheat his shipmates out of whatever little he did offer if he had the chance. Even Black Paul, an old friend of Big Sam’s—the two having committed many misdeeds together—ignored his current betrayals.

"Let the old fool alone," he said; "we fare well, and our lives are easy, having three men to do the work of one. So say I, let us sail on and make merry with his good rum; his money-chest is heavy yet."

"Leave the old fool alone," he said; "we're doing fine and our lives are easy, having three guys doing the work of one. So I say, let's keep sailing and enjoy his good rum; his treasure chest is still heavy."

"That's what I'm thinking of," said the sailing-master. "Why should I be coursing about here looking for prizes with that chest within reach of my very arm whenever I choose it?"

"That's what I'm thinking," said the sailing master. "Why should I be wandering around here searching for treasures when that chest is just within my reach whenever I want?"

Black Paul grinned and said to himself: "It is your arm, old Sam, that I am afraid of." Then aloud: "No, let him go. Let us profit by [82]our good treatment as long as it lasts, and then we will talk about the money-box."

Black Paul grinned and said to himself, "It's your arm, old Sam, that I'm worried about." Then he said out loud, "No, let him go. Let's take advantage of our good treatment while it lasts, and then we can discuss the money-box."

Thus Big Sam found that his time had not arrived, and he swore in his soul that his old shipmate would some day rue that he had not earlier stood by him in his treacherous schemes.

Thus Big Sam realized that his time had not come yet, and he vowed deep down that his old shipmate would someday regret not supporting him sooner in his deceitful plans.

So all went on without open discontent, and Bonnet, having sailed northward for some days, set his course to the southeast, with some hundred and fifty eyes wide open for the sight of a heavy-sailing merchantman.

So everything continued without any obvious discontent, and Bonnet, after sailing north for several days, turned his course to the southeast, with about one hundred and fifty people eagerly watching for the sight of a large merchant ship.

One morning they sighted a brig sailing southward, but as she was of no great size and not going in the right direction to make it probable that she carried a cargo worth their while, they turned westward and ran towards Cuba. Had Captain Bonnet known that his daughter was on the brig which he thus disdained, his mind would have been far different; but as it was, not knowing anything more than he could see, and not understanding much of that, he kept his westerly course, and on the next day the lookout sighted a good-sized merchantman bearing eastward.

One morning, they spotted a brig sailing south, but since it was small and not headed in the right direction to likely have anything valuable on board, they decided to head west towards Cuba. If Captain Bonnet had known that his daughter was on the brig he dismissed so easily, his thoughts would have been completely different; however, since he only knew what he could see and didn’t understand much of that, he continued on his westward path. The next day, the lookout spotted a decent-sized merchant ship heading east.

Now bounded every heart upon the swiftly coursing vessel of the planter-pirate. There were men there who had shared in the taking of many a prize; who had shared in the blood and the cruelty and the booty; and their brawny forms trembled with the old excitement, of the sea-chase; but no man's blood ran more swiftly, [83]no man's eyes glared more fiercely, than those of Captain Bonnet as he strapped on his pistols and felt of his sword-hilt.

Now every heart was focused on the fast-moving ship of the planter-pirate. There were men there who had participated in the capture of many prizes; who had been involved in the bloodshed, cruelty, and spoils; and their strong bodies shook with the old thrill of the chase at sea. But no one's blood raced faster, [83] and no one's eyes glared more intensely, than Captain Bonnet's as he strapped on his pistols and gripped the hilt of his sword.

"Ah, ye needna glare so!" said Ben Greenway, close at his side. "Ye are no pirate, an' ye canna make yoursel' believe ye are ane, an' that ye shall see when the guns begin to roar an' the sword-blades flash. Better get below an' let ane o' these hairy scoundrels descend into hell in your place."

"Ah, you don’t need to glare like that!" said Ben Greenway, standing right next to him. "You’re not a pirate, and you can’t convince yourself that you are, and you’ll see that when the guns start firing and the sword blades flash. It’s better to go below and let one of these hairy scoundrels go to hell in your place."

Captain Bonnet turned with rage upon Ben Greenway, but the latter, having spoken his mind and given his advice, had retired.

Captain Bonnet turned angrily toward Ben Greenway, but Ben, having shared his thoughts and offered his advice, had already walked away.

Now came Big Sam. "'Tis an English brig," he said, "most likely from Jamaica, homeward bound; she should be a good prize."

Now came Big Sam. "That's an English brig," he said, "most likely from Jamaica, heading home; she should be a good prize."

Bonnet winced a little at this. He would have preferred to begin his career of piracy by capturing some foreign vessel, leaving English prizes for the future, when he should have become better used to his new employment. But sensitiveness does not do for pirates, and in a moment he had recovered himself and was as bold and bloody-minded as he had been when he first saw the now rapidly approaching vessel. All nations were alike to him now, and he belonged to none.

Bonnet flinched a bit at this. He would have rather started his piracy career by capturing a foreign ship, saving English targets for later when he was more accustomed to his new job. But being sensitive doesn’t work for pirates, and in a moment, he bounced back, feeling as daring and ruthless as he had when he first spotted the swiftly approaching ship. All nations were the same to him now, and he didn’t belong to any.

"Fire some guns at her," he shouted to Big Sam, "and run up the Jolly Roger; let the rascals see what we are."

"Fire some shots at her," he yelled to Big Sam, "and raise the Jolly Roger; let those scoundrels see who we are."

The rascals saw. Down came their flag, and [84]presently their vessel was steered into the wind and lay to.

The troublemakers noticed. Their flag came down, and [84] soon their ship was turned into the wind and stopped.

"Shall we board her?" cried Big Sam.

"Should we get on board?" shouted Big Sam.

"Ay, board her!" shouted back the infuriated Bonnet. "Run the Revenge alongside, get out your grappling-irons, and let every man with sword and pistols bound upon her deck."

"Yes, board her!" shouted back the furious Bonnet. "Bring the Revenge alongside, get your grappling hooks ready, and let every man with swords and pistols jump onto her deck."

The merchantman now lay without headway, gently rolling on the sea. Down came the sails of the Revenge, while her motion grew slower and slower as she approached her victim. Had Captain Bonnet been truly sailing the Revenge, he would have run by with sails all set, for not a thought had he for the management of his own vessel, so intent he was upon the capture of the other. But fortunately Big Sam knew what was necessary to be done in a nautical manœuvre of this kind, and his men did not all stand ready with their swords in their hands to bound upon the deck of the merchantman. But there were enough of Pirate Bonnet's crew crowded alongside the rail of the vessel to inspire terror in any peaceable merchantman. And this one, although it had several carronades and other guns upon her deck, showed no disposition to use them, the odds against her being far too great.

The merchant ship was drifting, gently rolling on the sea. The sails of the Revenge were lowered as its movement slowed while it got closer to its target. If Captain Bonnet had been truly in charge of the Revenge, he would have sped by with the sails full, as he was completely focused on capturing the other ship and not on managing his own vessel. Fortunately, Big Sam knew exactly what to do in this type of maneuver, and his men weren’t all standing there with their swords ready to leap onto the deck of the merchant ship. However, there were enough members of Pirate Bonnet's crew gathered along the side of the ship to strike fear into any peaceful merchant vessel. This one, although it had several carronades and other guns on deck, showed no intention of using them, as the odds were far too stacked against it.

At the very head of the long line of ruffians upon the deck of the Revenge stood Ben Greenway; and, although he held no sword and wore [85]no pistol, his eyes flashed as brightly as any glimmering blade in the whole ship's company.

At the front of the long line of troublemakers on the deck of the Revenge stood Ben Greenway; and even though he wasn’t holding a sword or a pistol, his eyes sparkled just as brightly as any shiny blade in the whole crew.

The two vessels were now drawing very near to each other. Men with grappling-irons stood ready to throw them, and the bow of the well-steered pirate had almost touched the side of the merchantman, when, with a bound, of which no one would have considered him capable, the good Ben Greenway jumped upon the rail and sprang down upon the deck of the other vessel. This was a hazardous feat, and if the Scotchman had known more about nautical matters he would not have essayed it before the two vessels had been fastened together. Ignorance made him fearless, and he alighted in safety on the deck of the merchantman at the very instant when the two vessels, having touched, separated themselves from each other for the space of a yard or two.

The two ships were now getting very close to each other. Men with grappling hooks stood ready to throw them, and the front of the well-steered pirate ship had nearly touched the side of the merchant ship when, with a leap that no one would have thought he could make, good old Ben Greenway jumped onto the railing and landed on the deck of the other ship. This was a risky move, and if the Scotsman had known more about sailing, he wouldn't have attempted it before the two ships were securely tied together. His ignorance made him fearless, and he landed safely on the deck of the merchant ship just as the two vessels, having made contact, separated from each other by a yard or two.

There was a general shout from the deck of the pirate at this performance of Ben Greenway. Nobody could understand it. Captain Bonnet stood and yelled.

There was a loud cheer from the pirate ship's deck at Ben Greenway's performance. No one could make sense of it. Captain Bonnet stood up and shouted.

"What are you about, Ben Greenway? Have you gone mad? Without sword or pistol, you'll be—"

"What’s going on with you, Ben Greenway? Have you lost your mind? Without a sword or a gun, you’ll be—"

The astonished Bonnet did not finish his sentence, for his power of speech left him when he saw Ben Greenway hurry up to the captain of the merchantman, who was standing unarmed, with his crew about him, and warmly shake that dumfounded skipper by the hand. In their sur[86]prise at what they beheld the pirates had not thrown their grapnels at the proper moment, and now the two vessels had drifted still farther apart.

The shocked Bonnet couldn't finish his sentence because he lost his ability to speak when he saw Ben Greenway rush up to the captain of the merchant ship, who was standing there unarmed with his crew, and warmly shake that stunned skipper's hand. In their surprise at what they were witnessing, the pirates had failed to throw their grapnels at the right moment, and now the two ships had drifted even farther apart.

Presently Ben Greenway came hurrying to the side of the merchantman, dragging its captain by the hand.

Presently, Ben Greenway hurried to the merchant ship's side, pulling its captain along by the hand.

"Master Bonnet! Master Bonnet!" he cried; "this is your old friend, Abner Marchand, o' our town; an' this is his good ship the Amanda. I knew her when I first caught sight o' her figure-head, havin' seen it so often at her pier at Bridgetown. An' so, now that ye know wha it is that ye hae inadvertently captured, ye may ca' off your men an' bid them sheathe their frightful cutlasses."

"Master Bonnet! Master Bonnet!" he shouted; "this is your old friend, Abner Marchand, from our town; and this is his great ship, the Amanda. I recognized her when I first saw her figurehead, having seen it so many times at her dock in Bridgetown. So, now that you know what it is that you've accidentally captured, you can call off your men and tell them to put away their frightening cutlasses."

At this, a roar arose from the pirates, who, having thrown some of their grappling-irons over the gunwale of the merchantman, were now pulling hard upon them to bring the two vessels together, and Captain Bonnet shouted back at Ben: "What are you talking about, you drivelling idiot; haven't you told Mr. Marchand that I am a pirate?"

At this, a loud cheer erupted from the pirates, who, having tossed some of their grappling hooks over the side of the merchant ship, were now pulling hard on them to bring the two ships together, and Captain Bonnet shouted back at Ben: "What are you rambling on about, you clueless idiot; haven't you told Mr. Marchand that I'm a pirate?"

"Indeed I hae no'," cried Ben, "for I don't believe ye are are; at least, no' to your friends an' neebours."

"Actually, I don't," shouted Ben, "because I don't think you are, at least not to your friends and neighbors."

To this Bonnet made a violent reply, but it was not heard. The two vessels had now touched and the crowd of yelling pirates had leaped upon the deck of the Amanda. Bonnet was not far [87]behind his men, and, sword in hand, he rushed towards the spot where stood the merchant captain with his crew hustling together behind him. As there was no resistance, there was so far no fighting, and the pirates were tumbling over each other in their haste to get below and find out what sort of a cargo was carried by this easy prize.

To this, Bonnet shouted a fierce reply, but it went unheard. The two ships had now collided, and a throng of shouting pirates had jumped onto the deck of the Amanda. Bonnet was not far [87] behind his crew, and, sword in hand, he charged toward the spot where the merchant captain stood, with his crew huddled together behind him. Since there was no resistance, there was no fighting yet, and the pirates were scrambling over each other in their rush to get below and see what kind of cargo this easy target was carrying.

Captain Marchand held out his hand. "Good-day to you, friend Bonnet," he said. "I had hoped that you would be one of the first friends I should meet when I reached port at Bridgetown, but I little thought to meet you before I got there."

Captain Marchand extended his hand. "Good day to you, friend Bonnet," he said. "I was hoping you’d be one of the first friends I’d see when I arrived at Bridgetown, but I never expected to run into you before getting there."

Bonnet was a little embarrassed by the peculiarity of the situation, but his heart was true to his new career.

Bonnet felt a bit awkward about the unusual situation, but he was committed to his new path.

"Friend Marchand," he said, "I see that you do not understand the state of affairs, and Ben Greenway there should have told you the moment he met you. I am no longer a planter of Barbadoes; I am a pirate of the sea, and the Jolly Roger floats above my ship. I belong to no nation; my hand is against all the world. You and your ship have been captured by me and my men, and your cargo is my prize. Now, what have you got on board, where do you hail from, and whither are you bound?"

"Friend Marchand," he said, "I can see that you don’t grasp the situation, and Ben Greenway should have clued you in right when he met you. I’m no longer a planter from Barbados; I’m a pirate on the sea, and the Jolly Roger flies above my ship. I belong to no nation; I’m against everyone. You and your ship are now in my hands, and your cargo is my spoils. Now, what do you have on board, where are you from, and where are you headed?"

Captain Marchand looked at him fixedly.

Captain Marchand stared at him intently.

"I sailed from London with a cargo of domestic goods for Kingston; thence, having dis[88]posed of most of my cargo, I am on my way to Bridgetown, where I hope to sell the remainder."

"I left London with a load of household items headed for Kingston; after selling most of my cargo there, I’m now on my way to Bridgetown, where I plan to sell what’s left."

"Your goods will never reach Bridgetown," cried Bonnet; "they belong now to my men and me."

"Your stuff will never make it to Bridgetown," shouted Bonnet; "it now belongs to my crew and me."

"What!" cried Ben Greenway, "ye speak wi'out sense or reason. Hae ye forgotten that this is Mr. Abner Marchand, your fellow-vestryman an' your senior warden? An' to him do ye talk o' takin' awa' his goods an' legal chattels?"

"What!" shouted Ben Greenway, "you’re talking without sense or reason. Have you forgotten that this is Mr. Abner Marchand, your fellow vestryman and your senior warden? And you're discussing taking away his property and belongings?"

Bonnet looked at Greenway with indignation and contempt.

Bonnet stared at Greenway with anger and disdain.

"Now listen to me," he yelled. "To the devil with the vestry and da—" the Scotchman's eyes and mouth were so rounded with horror that Bonnet stopped and changed his form of expression—"confound the senior warden. I am the pirate Bonnet, and regard not the Church of England."

"Now listen to me," he shouted. "To hell with the vestry and da—" the Scotchman's eyes and mouth were so wide with horror that Bonnet paused and changed his wording—"forget the senior warden. I am the pirate Bonnet, and I don't care about the Church of England."

"Nor your friends?" interpolated Ben.

"Or your friends?" interrupted Ben.

"Nor friends nor any man," shouted Bonnet.

"Neither friends nor any man," shouted Bonnet.

"Abner Marchand, I am sorry that your vessel should be the first one to fall into my power, but that has happened, and there is no help for it. My men are below ransacking your hold for the goods and treasure it may contain. When your cargo, or what we want of it, is safe upon my ship, I shall burn your vessel, and you and your men must walk the plank."

"Abner Marchand, I'm sorry that your ship had to be the first one to fall into my hands, but it's happened, and there's no changing that. My crew is below searching your hold for the goods and treasure it might have. Once your cargo, or at least what we want from it, is safely on my ship, I will burn your vessel, and you and your crew will have to walk the plank."

[89]At this dreadful statement, Ben Greenway staggered backward in speechless dismay.

[89]At this shocking statement, Ben Greenway stumbled back in silent shock.

"Yes," cried Bonnet, "that shall I do, for there is naught else I can do. And then you shall see, you doubting Greenway, whether I am a pirate or no."

"Yes," shouted Bonnet, "I’ll do that, because there's nothing else I can do. Then you’ll see, you skeptical Greenway, whether I’m a pirate or not."

To all this Captain Marchand said not a word. But at this moment a woman's scream was heard from below, and then there was another scream from another woman. Captain Marchand started.

To all of this, Captain Marchand said nothing. But at that moment, a woman's scream echoed from below, followed by another scream from another woman. Captain Marchand flinched.

"Your men have wandered into my cabin," he exclaimed, "and they have frightened my passengers. Shall I go and bring them up, Major Bonnet? They will be better here."

"Your men have come into my cabin," he said, "and they’ve scared my passengers. Should I go and bring them up, Major Bonnet? They’ll be better off here."

"Ay, ay!" cried the pirate captain, surprised that there should be female passengers on board, and Marchand, followed by Ben Greenway, disappeared below.

"Ay, ay!" yelled the pirate captain, surprised to see female passengers on board, and Marchand, followed by Ben Greenway, went below deck.

"Confound women passengers," said Bonnet to himself; "that is truly a bit of bad luck."

"Curse these women passengers," Bonnet said to himself; "that's just plain bad luck."

In a few minutes Marchand was back, bringing with him a middle-aged and somewhat pudgy woman, very pale; a younger woman of exceeding plainness, and sobbing steadfastly; and also an elderly man, evidently an invalid, and wearing a long dressing-gown.

In a few minutes, Marchand returned with a middle-aged, somewhat chubby woman who was very pale; a younger woman of striking plainness who was crying persistently; and an elderly man, clearly unwell, wearing a long bathrobe.

"These," said Captain Marchand, "are Master and Madam Ballinger and daughter, of York in England, who have been sojourning in Jamaica for the health of the gentleman, but are [90]now sailing with me to Barbadoes, hoping the air of our good island may be more salubrious for the lungs."

"These," said Captain Marchand, "are Mr. and Mrs. Ballinger and their daughter from York in England. They've been staying in Jamaica for the gentleman's health, but are [90] now sailing with me to Barbados, hoping that the air of our good island will be better for their lungs."

Captain Bonnet had never been in the habit of speaking loudly before ladies, but he now felt that he must stand by his character.

Captain Bonnet had never been one to speak loudly in front of women, but he now felt he had to uphold his reputation.

"You cannot have heard," he almost shouted, "that I am the pirate Bonnet, and that your vessel is now my prize."

"You can't have missed it," he almost shouted, "that I'm the pirate Bonnet, and your ship is now my prize."

At this the two ladies began to scream vigorously, and the form of the gentleman trembled to such a degree that his cane beat a tattoo upon the deck.

At this, the two women started to scream loudly, and the gentleman's body shook so much that his cane tapped rhythmically on the deck.

"Yes," continued Bonnet, "when my men have stripped this ship of its valuables I shall burn her to the water's edge, and, having removed you to my vessel, I shall shortly make you walk the plank."

"Yes," continued Bonnet, "once my crew has taken all the valuables from this ship, I’ll burn it to the waterline, and after moving you to my ship, I’ll soon make you walk the plank."

Here the younger lady began to stiffen herself out as if she were about to faint in the arms of Captain Marchand, who had suddenly seized her; but her great curiosity to hear more kept her still conscious. Mrs. Ballinger grew very red in the face.

Here the younger woman started to stiffen up as if she were about to faint in Captain Marchand's arms, who had suddenly grabbed her; but her intense curiosity to hear more kept her aware. Mrs. Ballinger's face turned very red.

"That cannot be," she cried; "you may do what you please with our belongings and with Captain Marchand's ship, but my husband is too sick a man to walk a plank. You have not noticed, perchance, that his legs are so feeble that he could scarce mount from the cabin to the deck. It would be impossible for him to walk a plank; [91]and as for my daughter and myself, we know nothing about such a thing, and could not, out of sheer ignorance."

"That can't be," she shouted; "you can do whatever you want with our stuff and Captain Marchand's ship, but my husband is too sick to walk a plank. Maybe you haven't noticed that his legs are so weak he can barely get from the cabin to the deck. It would be impossible for him to walk a plank; [91] and as for my daughter and me, we don’t know anything about that and wouldn’t be able to manage it out of complete ignorance."

For a moment a shadow of perplexity fell upon Captain Bonnet's face. He could readily perceive that the infirm Mr. Ballinger could not walk a plank, or even mount one, unless some one went with him to assist him, and as to his wife, she was evidently a termagant; and, having sailed his ship and floated his Jolly Roger in order to get rid of one termagant, he was greatly annoyed at being brought thus, face to face, with another. He stood for a moment silent. The old gentleman looked as if he would like to go down to his cabin and cover up his head with his blanket until all this commotion should be over; the daughter sobbed as she gazed about her, taking in every point of this most novel situation; and the mother, with dilated nostrils, still glared.

For a moment, a look of confusion crossed Captain Bonnet's face. He quickly realized that the frail Mr. Ballinger couldn't walk a plank or even step onto one without someone to help him, and as for his wife, she was clearly a real shrew; having sailed his ship and hoisted his Jolly Roger to get away from one difficult woman, he was frustrated to be confronted with another. He stood in silence for a moment. The old gentleman seemed like he wanted to retreat to his cabin and hide under his blanket until all the chaos was over; the daughter cried as she looked around, taking in every detail of this completely new situation; and the mother, with flared nostrils, continued to glare.

In the midst of all this varying disturbance Captain Marchand stood quiet and unmoved, apparently paying no attention to any one except his old neighbour and fellow-vestryman, Stede Bonnet, upon whose face his eyes were steadily fixed.

In the middle of all this chaos, Captain Marchand stood calm and still, seemingly ignoring everyone except his old neighbor and fellow vestryman, Stede Bonnet, whose face he was intently focused on.

Ben Greenway now approached the pirate captain and led him aside.

Ben Greenway now walked up to the pirate captain and took him aside.

"Let your men make awa' wi' the cargo as they please—I doubt if it be more than odds an' ends, for such are the goods they bring to Bridgetown—an' let them cast off an' go their [92]way, an' ye an' I will return to Bridgetown in the Amanda an' a' may yet be weel, this bit o' folly bein' forgotten."

"Let your men take the cargo however they want—I doubt it's more than just bits and pieces, since that's the kind of stuff they bring to Bridgetown—and let them set off and go their [92] way, while you and I return to Bridgetown on the Amanda. Everything might still be okay, as long as we forget about this little foolishness."

It might have been supposed that Bonnet would have retaliated upon the Scotchman for thus advising him, in the very moment of triumph, to give up his piratical career and to go home quietly to his plantation, but, instead of that, he paused for a moment's reflection.

It might have been thought that Bonnet would have gotten back at the Scotsman for advising him, right when he was about to celebrate his victory, to stop his life of piracy and return home to his plantation. However, instead of reacting, he took a moment to think.

"Ben Greenway," said he, "there is good sense in what you say. In truth, I cannot bring myself to put to death my old friend and neighbour and his helpless passengers. As for the ship, it will do me no more good burned than unburned. And there is another thing, Ben Greenway, which I would fain do, and it just came into my mind. I will write a letter to my wife and one to my daughter Kate. There is much which I wish them to know and which I have not yet been able to communicate. I will allow the Amanda to go on her way and I will send these two letters by her captain. They shall be ready presently, and you, Ben, stand by these people and see that no harm comes to them."

"Ben Greenway," he said, "there's a lot of sense in what you're saying. Honestly, I can't bring myself to harm my old friend and neighbor and his defenseless passengers. As for the ship, it won't do me any good burned or untouched. And there's something else, Ben Greenway, that I really want to do, and it just came to me. I’ll write a letter to my wife and one to my daughter Kate. There’s a lot I want them to know that I haven't been able to share yet. I'll let the Amanda continue on her way, and I’ll send these two letters with her captain. They’ll be ready soon, and you, Ben, stay with these people and make sure they’re safe."

At this moment there were loud shouts and laughter from below, and Captain Marchand came forward.

At that moment, loud shouts and laughter came from below, and Captain Marchand stepped forward.

"Friend Bonnet," he said, "your men have discovered my store of spirits; in a short time they will be drunk, and it will then be unsafe for [93]these, my passengers. Bid them, I pray you, to convey the liquors aboard your ship."

"Friend Bonnet," he said, "your crew has found my stash of spirits; soon they’ll be drunk, and then it won’t be safe for [93] these passengers of mine. Please tell them to move the liquor onto your ship."

"Well said!" cried Bonnet. "I would not lose those spirits." And, stepping forward, he spoke to Big Sam, who had just appeared on deck, and ordered the casks to be conveyed on board the Revenge.

"Well said!" shouted Bonnet. "I wouldn’t give up those spirits." Then, stepping forward, he spoke to Big Sam, who had just come onto the deck, and instructed him to bring the casks aboard the Revenge.

The latter laughed, but said: "Ay, ay, sir!"

The latter laughed but said, "Yeah, yeah, sir!"

Returning to Captain Marchand, Bonnet said: "I will now step on board my ship and write some letters, which I shall ask you to take to Bridgetown with you. I shall be ready by the time the rest of your cargo is removed."

Returning to Captain Marchand, Bonnet said: "I’m going to get on my ship and write some letters, which I’ll ask you to take to Bridgetown with you. I’ll be ready by the time the rest of your cargo is unloaded."

"Oh, don't do that!" cried Ben; "there is surely pen an' paper here, close to your hand. Go down to Captain Marchand's cabin an' write your letters."

"Oh, don’t do that!" Ben exclaimed; "there’s definitely pen and paper right here, within reach. Go down to Captain Marchand’s cabin and write your letters."

"No, no," cried Bonnet, "I have my own conveniences." And with that he leaped on board the Revenge.

"No, no," shouted Bonnet, "I have my own stuff." And with that, he jumped on board the Revenge.

"That's a chance gone," said Ben Greenway to Captain Marchand, "a good chance gone. If we could hae kept him on board here an' down in your cabin, I might hae passed the word to that big miscreant, the sailing-master, to cast off an' get awa' wi' that wretched crowd. The scoundrels will be glad to steal the ship, an' it will be the salvation o' Master Bonnet if they do it."

"That's a missed opportunity," said Ben Greenway to Captain Marchand, "a really good one. If we could have kept him on board here and in your cabin, I might have been able to tell that big troublemaker, the sailing-master, to untie the ship and get away with that awful crowd. Those crooks would be thrilled to steal the ship, and it would be a lifesaver for Master Bonnet if they did."

"If that's the case," said Captain Marchand, "why should we resort to trickery? If his men [94]want his ship and don't want him, why can't we seize him when he comes on board with his letters, and then let his men know that they are free to go to the devil in any way they please? Then we can convey Major Bonnet to his home, to repentance, perhaps, and a better life."

"If that's the case," said Captain Marchand, "why should we use trickery? If his crew [94]wants his ship and doesn't want him, why can't we capture him when he comes aboard with his letters, and then let his men know they can go anywhere they want? Then we can take Major Bonnet back home, hopefully to a place of repentance and a better life."

"That's good," said Ben, "but no' to punishment. Ye an' I could testify that his head is turned, but that, when kindness to a neebour is concerned, his heart is all right."

"That's good," Ben said, "but not for punishment. You and I could say that he's a bit off, but when it comes to being kind to a neighbor, his heart is in the right place."

"Ay, ay," said the captain, "I could swear to that. And now we must act together. When I put my hand on him, you do the same, and give him no chance to use his sword or pistols."

"Yeah, yeah," said the captain, "I can guarantee that. Now we need to work together. When I grab him, you do the same, and make sure he doesn't get a chance to use his sword or guns."

The captain of the pirates sat down in his well-furnished little room to write his letters, and the noise and confusion on deck, the swearing and the singing and the shouting to be heard everywhere, did not seem to disturb him in the least. He was a man whose mind could thoroughly engage itself with but one thing at a time, and the fact that his men were at work sacking the merchantman did not in the least divert his thoughts from his pen and paper.

The captain of the pirates settled into his nicely furnished little room to write his letters, and the noise and chaos on deck—the cursing, the singing, and the shouting—didn't seem to bother him at all. He was a man who could fully focus on just one thing at a time, and the fact that his crew was busy looting the merchant ship didn’t distract him in the slightest from his pen and paper.

So he quietly wrote to his wife that he had embraced a pirate's life, that he never expected to become a planter again, and that he left to her the enjoyment and management of his estate in Barbadoes. He hoped that, his absence having now relieved her of her principal reason for discontent with her lot, she would become happy [95]and satisfied, and would allow those about her to be the same. He expected to send Ben Greenway back to her to help take care of her affairs, but if she should need further advice he advised her to speak to Master Newcombe.

So he quietly wrote to his wife that he had chosen to live a pirate's life, that he never expected to return to farming, and that he was leaving her in charge of managing his estate in Barbados. He hoped that, with his absence now removing her main source of unhappiness, she would find joy and contentment, and that those around her would feel the same. He planned to send Ben Greenway back to her to help manage her affairs, but if she needed more advice, he suggested she talk to Master Newcombe. [95]

The letter to his daughter was different; it was very affectionate. He assured her of his sorrow at not being able to take her with him and to leave her at Jamaica, and he urged her at the earliest possible moment to go to her uncle and to remain there until she heard from him or saw him—the latter being probable, as he intended to visit Jamaica as soon as he could, even in disguise if this method were necessary. He alluded to the glorious career upon which he was entering, and in which he expected some day to make a great name for himself, of which he hoped she would be proud.

The letter to his daughter was different; it was very caring. He expressed his sadness about not being able to take her with him and leaving her in Jamaica. He encouraged her to go to her uncle as soon as she could and stay there until she heard from him or saw him—which was likely, as he planned to visit Jamaica as soon as possible, even in disguise if necessary. He mentioned the exciting path he was starting on, where he hoped to someday make a big name for himself, and he hoped she would be proud of it.

When these letters were finished Bonnet hurried to the side of the vessel and looked upon the deck of the Amanda.

When these letters were done, Bonnet rushed to the side of the ship and looked down at the deck of the Amanda.

Captain Marchand and Greenway had been waiting in anxious expectation for the return of Bonnet, and wondering how in the world a man could bring his mind to write letters at such a time as this.

Captain Marchand and Greenway had been anxiously waiting for Bonnet to return, wondering how on earth someone could find the focus to write letters during such a time.

"Take these letters, Ben," he said, leaning over the rail, "and give them to Captain Marchand."

"Here are these letters, Ben," he said, leaning over the railing, "please deliver them to Captain Marchand."

Ben Greenway at first declined to take the letters which Bonnet held out to him, but the [96]latter now threw them at his feet on the deck, and, running forward, he soon found himself in a violent and disorderly crowd, who did not seem to regard him at all; booty and drink were all they cared for. Presently came Big Sam, giving orders and thrusting the men before him. He had not been drinking, and was in full possession of his crafty senses.

Ben Greenway initially refused to take the letters that Bonnet offered him, but Bonnet then threw them at his feet on the deck. Running forward, Ben quickly found himself in a chaotic and rowdy crowd that didn’t seem to notice him at all; all they cared about was loot and drinks. Soon, Big Sam arrived, giving orders and pushing the men ahead of him. He hadn’t been drinking and was completely aware of what was going on.

"Throw off the grapnels," exclaimed Big Sam, "and get up the foresel!" And then he perceived Bonnet. With a scowl upon his face Big Sam muttered: "I thought you were on the merchantman, but no matter. Shove her off, I say, or I'll break your heads."

"Throw off the grapnels," shouted Big Sam, "and raise the foresail!" Then he noticed Bonnet. With a scowl on his face, Big Sam muttered, "I thought you were on the merchant ship, but whatever. Push her off, I say, or I'll smash your heads."

The grapnels were loosened; the few men who were on duty shoved desperately; the foresail went up, and the two vessels began to separate. But they were not a foot apart when, with a great rush and scramble, Ben Greenway left the merchantman and tumbled himself on board the Revenge.

The grapnels were loosened; the few men on duty pushed hard; the foresail went up, and the two ships started to pull apart. But they were barely a foot apart when, with a big rush and scramble, Ben Greenway jumped from the merchant ship and landed on the Revenge.

Bonnet rushed up to him. "You scoundrel! You rascal, Ben Greenway, what do you mean? I intended you to go back to Bridgetown on that brig. Can I never get rid of you?"

Bonnet rushed up to him. "You scoundrel! You rascal, Ben Greenway, what are you doing? I meant for you to return to Bridgetown on that ship. Will I ever be free of you?"

"No' till ye give up piratin'," said Ben with a grin. "Ye may split open my head, an' throw overboard my corpse, but my live body stays here as long as ye do."

"Not until you give up piracy," Ben said with a grin. "You can crack open my skull and toss my body overboard, but my living self is staying here as long as you are."

With a savage growl Bonnet turned away from his faithful adherent. Things were getting [97]very serious now and he could waste no time on personal quarrels. Great holes and splits had been discovered in the heads of the barrels of spirits, and the precious liquor was running over the decks. This was the work of the sagacious Big Sam, who had the strongest desire to get away from the Amanda before the pirate crew became so drunk that they could not manage the vessel. He was a deep man, that Big Sam, and at this moment, although he said nothing about it, he considered himself the captain of the pirate ship which he sailed.

With a fierce growl, Bonnet turned away from his loyal follower. Things were getting [97]very serious now, and he couldn’t afford to waste time on personal conflicts. Huge holes and splits had been found in the tops of the barrels of spirits, and the valuable liquor was spilling all over the deck. This was the doing of the clever Big Sam, who was eager to escape the Amanda before the pirate crew got so drunk that they couldn’t control the ship. He was a clever guy, that Big Sam, and at that moment, even though he didn’t say anything about it, he considered himself the captain of the pirate ship he was sailing.

For a time Bonnet hurried about, not knowing what to do. Some of the men were quarrelling about the booty; others trying to catch the rum as it flowed from the barrels; others howling out of pure devilishness, and no one paying him any respect whatever. Big Sam was giving orders; a few sober men were obeying him, and Captain Stede Bonnet, with his faithful servant, Ben Greenway, seemed to be entirely out of place amid this horrible tumult.

For a while, Bonnet rushed around, unsure of what to do. Some of the men were fighting over the loot; others were trying to catch the rum spilling from the barrels; others were howling just for the sake of it, and no one showed him any respect at all. Big Sam was giving orders; a few sober men were following him, while Captain Stede Bonnet, along with his loyal servant, Ben Greenway, seemed completely out of place in this chaotic scene.

"I told ye," said Ben, "ye had better stayed on board that merchantman an' gone back like a Christian to your ain hame an' family. It will be no safe place for ye, or for me neither, when that black-hearted scoundrel o' a Big Sam gets time to attend to ye."

"I told you," said Ben, "you should have stayed on that merchant ship and gone back like a decent person to your own home and family. It won't be a safe place for you, or for me either, when that black-hearted scoundrel Big Sam has a chance to deal with you."

"Black-hearted?" inquired Bonnet, but without any surprise in his voice.

"Black-hearted?" Bonnet asked, though there was no surprise in his voice.

"Ay," said Ben, "if there's onything black[98]er than his heart, only Satan himsel' ever looked at it. It was to be sailin' this ship on his own account that he's had in his villainous soul ever since he came on board; an' I can tell ye, Master Bonnet, that it won't be long now before he's doin' it. I had me eye on him when he was on board the Amanda, an' I saw that the scoundrel was goin' to separate the ships."

"Yeah," said Ben, "if there's anything darker[98] than his heart, only Satan himself has ever seen it. He's been wanting to sail this ship by himself ever since he got on board with his shady intentions; and I can tell you, Master Bonnet, that it won't be long before he does. I was watching him when he was on the Amanda, and I saw that the scoundrel was planning to split the ships."

"That was my will," said Bonnet, "although I did not order it."

"That was my intention," said Bonnet, "even though I didn't arrange it."

Ben gave a little grunt. "Ay," said he, "hopin' to leave me behind just as he was hopin' to leave ye behind. But neither o' ye got your wills, an' it'll be the de'il that'll have a hand in the next leavin' behind that's likely to be done."

Ben let out a small grunt. "Yeah," he said, "he was hoping to leave me behind just like he was hoping to leave you behind. But neither of you got your way, and it'll be the devil who has a hand in the next leaving behind that's likely to happen."

Bonnet made no reply to these remarks, having suddenly spied Black Paul.

Bonnet didn't respond to these comments, having suddenly spotted Black Paul.

"Look here," said he, stepping up to that sombre-hued personage, "can you sail a ship?"

"Hey there," he said, approaching the dark figure, "can you sail a ship?"

The other looked at Bonnet in astonishment. "I should say so," said he. "I have commanded vessels before now."

The other looked at Bonnet in surprise. "I definitely agree," he said. "I've commanded ships before."

"Here then," said Bonnet, "I want a sailing-master. I am not satisfied with this Big Sam. I am no navigator myself, but I want a better man than that fellow to sail my ship for me."

"Here then," said Bonnet, "I need a captain. I'm not happy with this Big Sam. I'm not a navigator myself, but I want someone better than that guy to sail my ship for me."

Black Paul looked hard at him but made no answer.

Black Paul stared at him intently but said nothing.

"He thinks he is sailing the ship for him[99]self," said Bonnet, "and it would be a bad day for you men if he did."

"He thinks he’s sailing the ship by himself[99],” said Bonnet, “and it would be a bad day for you guys if he did."

"That indeed would it," said Black Paul; "a close-fisted scoundrel, as I know him to be."

"That definitely would be him," said Black Paul; "a stingy jerk, just as I know him to be."

"Quick then," said Bonnet; "now you're my sailing-master; and after this, when we divide the prizes, you take the same share that I do. As to these goods from the Amanda, I will have no part at all; I give them all to you and the rest, divided according to rule.

"Quick then," said Bonnet; "now you're my captain; and from now on, when we divide the loot, you’ll get the same share as I do. As for these goods from the Amanda, I won’t take any of it; I’m giving everything to you and the others, split according to the rules."

"Go you now among the men, and speak first to such as have taken the least liquor; let them know that it was Big Sam that broke in the hogsheads, which, but for that, would have been sold and divided. Go quickly and get about you a half-dozen good fellows."

"Go now among the men and start by talking to those who have had the least to drink. Let them know that it was Big Sam who broke into the barrels, which, if that hadn't happened, would have been sold and divided. Hurry up and gather about six good friends."

"Ye're gettin' wickeder and wickeder," said Ben when Black Paul had hurried away; "the de'il himsel' couldna hae taught ye a craftier trick than that. Weel ye kenned that that black fellow would fain serve under a free-handed fool than a stingy knave. Ay, sir, your education's progressin'!"

"You're getting more and more devious," Ben said after Black Paul had rushed off. "Even the devil himself couldn't have taught you a craftier trick than that. You knew well that that guy would prefer to serve a generous fool rather than a stingy jerk. Yeah, man, your education is getting somewhere!"

At this moment Big Sam came hurrying by. Not wishing to excite suspicion, Bonnet addressed him a question, but instead of answering the burly pirate swore at him. "I'll attend to your business," said he, "as soon as I have my sails set; then I'll give you two leather-headed landsmen all the hoisting and lowering you'll ever [100]ask for." Then with another explosion of oaths he passed on.

At that moment, Big Sam rushed by. Not wanting to raise any suspicion, Bonnet asked him a question, but instead of responding, the burly pirate cursed at him. "I'll take care of your business," he said, "as soon as I have my sails set; then I'll give you two leather-headed landlubbers all the hoisting and lowering you'll ever [100]ask for." With another outburst of curses, he moved on.

Bonnet and Ben stood waiting with much impatience and anxiety, but presently came Black Paul with a party of brawny pirates following him.

Bonnet and Ben stood there, feeling very impatient and anxious, when Black Paul showed up with a group of muscular pirates behind him.

"Come now," said Bonnet, walking boldly aft towards Big Sam, who was still cursing and swearing right and left. Bonnet stepped up to him and touched him on the arm. "Look ye," said he, "you're no longer sailing-master on this ship; I don't like your ways or your fashions. Step forward, then, and go to the fo'castle where you belong; this good mariner," pointing to Black Paul, "will take your place and sail the Revenge."

"Come on," Bonnet said, striding confidently towards Big Sam, who was still ranting and raving everywhere. Bonnet approached him and tapped him on the arm. "Listen," he said, "you're not the sailing master on this ship anymore; I don't like your style or attitude. Step aside and head to the forecastle where you belong; this capable sailor," he pointed to Black Paul, "will take your spot and steer the Revenge."

Big Sam turned and stood astounded, staring at Bonnet. He spoke no word, but his face grew dark and his great eyebrows were drawn together. His mouth was half open, as if he were about to yell or swear. Then suddenly his right hand fell upon the hilt of his cutlass, and the great blade flashed in the air. He gave one bound towards Bonnet, and in the same second the cutlass came down like a stroke of lightning. But Bonnet had been a soldier and had learned how to use his sword; the cutlass was caught on his quick blade and turned aside. At this moment Black Paul sprung at Big Sam and seized him by the sword arm, while another fellow, taking his cue, grabbed him by the shoulder.

Big Sam turned and stood there in shock, staring at Bonnet. He didn’t say a word, but his expression darkened, and his thick eyebrows knitted together. His mouth was slightly open, as if he was about to shout or curse. Then, suddenly, his right hand grabbed the hilt of his cutlass, and the massive blade gleamed in the air. He lunged toward Bonnet, and in that same second, the cutlass came down like a lightning strike. But Bonnet had been a soldier and knew how to handle his sword; his quick blade caught the cutlass and deflected it. At that moment, Black Paul lunged at Big Sam and grabbed him by the sword arm, while another guy, seeing this, grabbed him by the shoulder.

[101]"Now some of you fellows," shouted Bonnet, "seize him by the legs and heave him overboard!"

[101]"Now, some of you guys," shouted Bonnet, "grab him by the legs and throw him overboard!"

This order was obeyed almost as soon as it was given; four burly pirates rushed Big Sam to the bulwarks, and with a great heave sent him headforemost over the rail. In the next instant he had disappeared—gone, passed out of human sight or knowledge.

This order was followed almost immediately; four hefty pirates shoved Big Sam to the edge of the ship and with a big push sent him headfirst over the side. In the next moment, he was gone—vanished, out of sight and knowledge.

"Now then, Mr. Paul—not knowing your other name—"

"Alright, Mr. Paul—not knowing your other name—"

"Which it is Bittern," said the other.

"That's Bittern," said the other.

"You are now sailing-master of this ship; and when things are straightened out a bit you can come below and sign articles with me."

"You are now the captain of this ship; and once everything is sorted out a bit, you can come down and sign the paperwork with me."

"Ay, ay, sir," said Black Paul, and calling to the men he gave orders that they go on with the setting of the main-topsail.

"Aye, aye, sir," said Black Paul, and calling to the crew, he ordered them to continue with setting the main topsail.

"Now, truly," said Ben, "I believe that ye're a pirate."

"Now, really," said Ben, "I think you're a pirate."

Bonnet looked at him much pleased. "I told you so, my good Ben. I knew that the time would come when you would acknowledge that I am a true pirate; after this, you cannot doubt it any more."

Bonnet looked at him, feeling very pleased. "I told you so, my good Ben. I knew the time would come when you'd admit that I'm a real pirate; after this, you can't doubt it anymore."

"Never again, Master Bonnet," said Ben Greenway, gravely shaking his head, "never again!"

"Never again, Master Bonnet," Ben Greenway said, shaking his head seriously, "never again!"


The brig Amanda, with full sails and an empty hold, bent her course eastward to the [102]island of Barbadoes, and the next morning, when the drunken sailors on board the Revenge were able to look about them and consider things, they found their vessel speeding towards the coast of Cuba, and sailed by Black Paul Bittern.

The brig Amanda, with full sails and an empty cargo hold, headed east toward the [102] island of Barbados. The next morning, when the drunk sailors on board the Revenge finally sobered up and took a look around, they found their ship racing toward the coast of Cuba, passing by Black Paul Bittern.


CHAPTER IX

DICKORY SETS FORTH

decorative drop-cap illustration

Mr. Felix Delaplaine, merchant and planter of Spanish Town, the capital of Jamaica, occupied a commodious house in the suburbs of the town, twelve miles up the river from Kingston, the seaport, which establishment was somewhat remarkable from the fact that there were no women in the family. Madam Delaplaine had been dead for several years, and as her husband's fortune had steadily thriven, he now found himself possessor of a home in which he could be as independent and as comfortable as if he had been the president and sole member of a club.

Mr. Felix Delaplaine, a merchant and planter from Spanish Town, the capital of Jamaica, lived in a spacious house on the outskirts of the town, twelve miles up the river from Kingston, the port city. What was notable about his household was that there were no women in the family. Mrs. Delaplaine had passed away several years ago, and since her husband’s fortune had continued to grow, he now found himself owning a home where he could be as independent and comfortable as if he were the president and only member of a club.

Being of a genial disposition and disposed to look most favourably upon his possessions and surrounding conditions, Mr. Delaplaine had come to be of the opinion that his lot in life was one in which improvement was not to be expected and scarcely to be desired. He had been perfectly happy with his wife, and had no desire [104]to marry another, who could not possibly equal her; and, having no children, he continually thanked his happy stars that he was free from the troubles and anxieties which were so often brought upon fathers by their sons and their daughters.

Being a friendly person and inclined to see his possessions and circumstances in a positive light, Mr. Delaplaine believed that his situation in life was one where improvement was neither expected nor really desired. He had been completely happy with his wife and had no intention [104]of marrying someone else, since no one could ever match her; and, without any children, he constantly felt grateful that he was free from the troubles and worries that often burden fathers due to their sons and daughters.

Into this quiet and self-satisfied life came, one morning, a great surprise in the shape of a beautiful young woman, who entered his office in Spanish Town, and who stated to him that she was the daughter of his only sister, and that she had come to live with him. There was an elderly dame and a young man in company with the beautiful visitor, but Mr. Delaplaine took no note of them. With his niece's hands in his own, gazing into the face so like that young face in whose company he had grown from childhood to manhood, Mr. Delaplaine saw in a flash, that since the death of his wife until that moment he had never had the least reason to be content with the world or to be satisfied with his lot. This was his sister's child come to live with him!

Into this quiet and self-satisfied life came, one morning, a great surprise in the form of a beautiful young woman who walked into his office in Spanish Town and told him that she was the daughter of his only sister and that she had come to live with him. There was an older lady and a young man accompanying the beautiful visitor, but Mr. Delaplaine paid them no attention. Holding his niece's hands and looking into the face so similar to the young one he had known since childhood, Mr. Delaplaine realized in an instant that since his wife's death, he had never felt even the slightest reason to be content with the world or to be satisfied with his life. This was his sister's child come to live with him!

When Mr. Delaplaine sufficiently recovered his ordinary good sense to understand that there were other things in this world besides the lovely niece who had so suddenly appeared before him, he remembered that she had a father, and many questions were asked and answered; and he was told who Dame Charter was, and why her son came with her. Then the uncle and the niece walked into the garden, and there talked of [105]Major Bonnet. Little did Kate know upon this subject, and nothing could her uncle tell her; but in many and tender words she was assured that this was her home as long as she chose to live in it, and that it was the most fortunate thing in the world that Dame Charter had come with her and could stay with her. Had this not been so, where could he have found such a guardian angel, such a chaperon, for this tender niece? As for the young man, it was such rare good luck that he had been able to accompany the two ladies and give them his protection. He was just the person, Mr. Delaplaine believed, who would be invaluable to him either on the plantation or in his counting-house. In any case, here was their home; and here, too, was the home of his brother-in-law, Bonnet, whenever he chose to give up his strange fancy for the sea. It was not now to be thought of that Kate or her father, or either one of them, should go back to Barbadoes to live with the impossible Madam Bonnet.

When Mr. Delaplaine regained enough of his common sense to realize that there were other things in the world besides his lovely niece who had suddenly shown up, he remembered that she had a father. Many questions were asked and answered; he learned who Dame Charter was and why her son came with her. Then the uncle and niece walked into the garden and talked about [105]Major Bonnet. Little did Kate know about this, and her uncle had nothing to share. But he assured her in many kind words that this was her home for as long as she wanted to stay and that it was incredibly fortunate that Dame Charter had come with her and could be there for her. If that hadn’t been the case, where else could he have found such a guardian angel or chaperone for his beloved niece? As for the young man, it was pure luck that he was able to accompany the two ladies and provide them his protection. Mr. Delaplaine believed he was just the person who would be invaluable to him, whether on the plantation or in his office. In any case, this was their home, and it was also the home of his brother-in-law, Bonnet, whenever he decided to give up his strange obsession with the sea. It was unthinkable now for Kate or her father, or either of them, to go back to Barbados to live with the impossible Madam Bonnet.

If her father's vessel were in the harbour and he were here with them, or even if she had had good tidings from him, Kate Bonnet would have been a very happy girl, for her present abode was vastly different from any home she had ever known. Her uncle's house on the highlands beyond the town lay in a region of cooler breezes and more bracing air than that of Barbadoes. Books and music and the general air of refine[106]ment recalled her early life with her mother, and with the exception of the anxiety about her father, there were no clouds in the bright blue skies of Kate Bonnet. But this anxiety was a cloud, and it was spreading.

If her father's ship were in the harbor and he were here with them, or even if she had received good news from him, Kate Bonnet would have been a very happy girl, because her current home was completely different from any place she had ever known. Her uncle's house in the highlands beyond the town was in a cooler, breezier area than Barbados. The books, music, and overall sense of refinement reminded her of her early life with her mother, and aside from worrying about her father, there were no clouds in Kate Bonnet's bright blue skies. But this worry was a cloud, and it was growing.


When the Amanda moved away from the side of the pirate vessel Revenge she hoisted all sail, and got away over the sea as fast as the prevailing wind could take her. When she passed the bar below Bridgetown and came to anchor, Captain Marchand immediately lowered a boat and was rowed up the river to the recent residence of Major Stede Bonnet, and there he delivered two letters—one to the wife of that gentleman, and the other for his daughter. Then the captain rowed back and went into the town, where he annoyed and nearly distracted the citizens by giving them the most cautious and expurgated account of the considerate and friendly manner in which the Amanda had been relieved of her cargo by his old friend and fellow-vestryman, Major Bonnet.

When the Amanda pulled away from the pirate ship Revenge, she raised all her sails and sped across the sea as quickly as the wind would take her. Once she passed the bar near Bridgetown and dropped anchor, Captain Marchand quickly lowered a boat and was rowed up the river to the recent home of Major Stede Bonnet. There, he delivered two letters—one to the major's wife and the other for his daughter. After that, the captain rowed back and entered the town, where he irritated and nearly overwhelmed the locals by providing a very careful and filtered account of how his old friend and fellow church member, Major Bonnet, had kindly and considerately relieved the Amanda of her cargo.

Captain Marchand had been greatly impressed by the many things which Ben Greenway had said about his master's present most astounding freak, and hoping in his heart that repentance and a suitable reparation might soon give this hitherto estimable man an opportunity to return to his former place in society, he said as little as he could against the name and fame [107]of this once respected fellow-citizen. When he communicated with the English owners of his now departed cargo, he would know what to say to them, but here, safe in harbour with his vessel and his passengers, he preferred to wait for a time before entirely blackening the character of the man who had allowed him to come here. Like the faithful Ben Greenway, he did not yet believe in Stede Bonnet's piracy.

Captain Marchand was really struck by everything Ben Greenway said about his master's current shocking behavior. Hoping that regret and some proper atonement would soon give this once-respected man a chance to reintegrate into society, he kept his criticisms of the name and reputation [107] of this former respected citizen to a minimum. When he reached out to the English owners of his now-missing cargo, he would know what to tell them, but here, safe in the harbor with his ship and passengers, he chose to hold off for a bit before completely tarnishing the reputation of the man who had brought him here. Like loyal Ben Greenway, he still didn’t believe in Stede Bonnet's piracy.

Madam Bonnet read her letter and did not like it. In fact, she thought it shameful. Then she opened and read the letter to her step-daughter. This she did not like either, and she put it away in a drawer; she would have nothing to do with the transmission of such an epistle as this. Most abominable when contrasted with the scurrilous screed he had written to her.

Madam Bonnet read her letter and disliked it. In fact, she found it disgraceful. Then she opened and read the letter to her stepdaughter. She didn't like that one either, so she put it away in a drawer; she wanted nothing to do with passing along such a message. It was utterly horrible compared to the nasty rant he had sent to her.


Day after day passed on, and Kate Bonnet arose each morning feeling less happy than on the day before. But at last a letter came, brought by a French vessel which had touched at Barbadoes. This letter was to Kate from Martin Newcombe. It was a love-letter, a very earnest, ardent love-letter, but it did not make the young girl happy, for it told her very little about her father. The heart of the lover was so tender that he would say nothing to his lady which might give her needless pain. He had heard what Captain Marchand had told and he had not understood it, and could only half believe it. [108]Kate must know far more about all this painful business than he did, for her father's letter would tell her all he wished her to know. Therefore, why should he discuss that most distressing and perplexing subject, which he knew so little about and which she knew all about. So he merely touched upon Major Bonnet and his vessel, and hoped that she might soon write to him and tell him what she cared for him to know, what she cared for him to tell to the people of Bridgetown, and what she wished to repose confidentially to his honour. But whatever she chose to say to him or not to say to him, he would have her remember that his heart belonged to her, and ever would belong, no matter what might happen or what might be said for good or for bad, on the sea or the land, by friends or enemies.

Day after day went by, and Kate Bonnet woke up each morning feeling less happy than the day before. But finally, a letter arrived, delivered by a French ship that had stopped in Barbados. This letter was from Martin Newcombe. It was a heartfelt, passionate love letter, but it didn’t make Kate happy, as it revealed very little about her father. The lover’s heart was so gentle that he didn’t want to say anything that might cause her unnecessary pain. He had heard what Captain Marchand said and hadn’t really understood it, and could only half believe it. [108]Kate must know much more about this troubling situation than he did, since her father's letter would tell her everything he wanted her to know. So, why should he bring up such a distressing and confusing topic that he knew so little about while she was fully aware of it? He only briefly mentioned Major Bonnet and his ship, hoping she would write back soon to share what she wanted him to know, what she wanted him to convey to the people of Bridgetown, and what she wished to confide in him privately. But whatever she chose to tell him or withhold, he wanted her to remember that his heart belonged to her and always would, no matter what happened or what was said, whether on land or sea, by friends or enemies.

This was a rarely good love-letter, but it plunged Kate into the deepest woe, and Dickory saw this first of all. He had brought the letter, and for the second time he saw tears in her eyes. The absence of news of Major Bonnet was soon known to the rest of the family, and then there were other tears. It was perfectly plain, even to Dame Charter, that things had been said in Bridgetown which Mr. Newcombe had not cared to write.

This was an unusually heartfelt love letter, but it threw Kate into deep sorrow, and Dickory noticed this right away. He had delivered the letter, and for the second time, he saw tears in her eyes. The lack of news about Major Bonnet quickly became known to the rest of the family, and then there were more tears. It was clear, even to Dame Charter, that there were things discussed in Bridgetown that Mr. Newcombe had chosen not to mention.

"No, Dame Charter," said Kate, "I cannot talk to you about it. My uncle has already spoken words of comfort, but neither you nor he know [109]more than I do, and I must now think a little for myself, if I can."

"No, Dame Charter," Kate said, "I can't discuss it with you. My uncle has already offered some comfort, but neither you nor he knows [109] more than I do, and I need to think for myself for a bit, if I can."

So saying, she walked out into the grounds to a spot at a little distance where Dickory stood, reflectively gazing out over the landscape.

So saying, she walked out into the grounds to a spot a short distance away where Dickory stood, thoughtfully looking out over the landscape.

"Dickory," said the girl, "my mind is filled with horrible doubts. I have heard of the talk in Bridgetown before we left, and now here is this letter from Mr. Newcombe from which I cannot fail to see that there must have been other talk that he considerately refrains from telling me."

"Dickory," said the girl, "I’m really worried. I heard the gossip in Bridgetown before we left, and now I have this letter from Mr. Newcombe that makes it clear there’s more going on that he’s being kind enough not to share with me."

"He should not have written such a letter," exclaimed Dickory hotly; "he might have known it would have set you to suspecting things."

"He shouldn't have written that letter," Dickory said angrily; "he should have known it would make you suspicious."

"You don't know what you are talking about, you foolish boy," said she; "it is a very proper letter about things you don't understand."

"You have no idea what you're talking about, you silly boy," she said; "it's a perfectly fine letter about things you don't get."

She stepped a little closer to him as if she feared some one might hear her. "Dickory," said she, "he did not put that thing into my mind; it was there already. That was a dreadful ship, Dickory, and it was filled with dreadful men. If he had not intended to go with them he would not have put himself into their power, and if he had not intended to be long away he would not have planned to leave me here with my uncle."

She moved a bit closer to him, as if she was worried someone might overhear. "Dickory," she said, "he didn’t put that idea in my head; it was already there. That was a terrifying ship, Dickory, and it was filled with terrible men. If he hadn’t meant to go with them, he wouldn’t have put himself in their hands, and if he hadn’t planned to be gone for a long time, he wouldn’t have arranged to leave me here with my uncle."

"You ought not to think such a thing as that for one minute," cried Dickory. "I would not [110]think so about my mother, no matter what happened!"

"You shouldn't think something like that for even a second," shouted Dickory. "I wouldn't [110] think that about my mom, no matter what happened!"

She smiled slightly as she answered. "I would my father were a mother, and then I need not think such things. But, Dickory, if he had but written to me! And in all this time he might have written, knowing how I must feel."

She smiled a little as she replied. "I wish my father were a mother, and then I wouldn’t have to think about such things. But, Dickory, if only he had written to me! He could have written at any time, knowing how I must feel."

Dickory stood silent, his bosom heaving. Suddenly he turned sharply towards her. "Of course he has written," said he, "but how could his letter come to you? We know not where he has sailed, and besides, who could have told him you had already gone to your uncle? But the people at Bridgetown must know things. I believe that he has written there."

Dickory stood silent, his chest rising and falling. Suddenly he turned sharply towards her. "Of course he has written," he said, "but how did his letter reach you? We don't know where he has sailed off to, and besides, who could have told him you had already gone to your uncle? But the people at Bridgetown must know something. I believe he sent his letter there."

"Why do you believe that?" she asked eagerly, with one hand on his arm.

"Why do you think that?" she asked eagerly, with one hand on his arm.

"I think it," said Dickory, his cheeks a little ruddier in their brownness, "because there is more known there than Master Newcombe chose to put into his letter. If he has not written, how should they know more?"

"I think so," said Dickory, his cheeks a bit redder in their brownness, "because there is more known there than Master Newcombe decided to include in his letter. If he hasn’t written, how would they know any more?"

She now looked straight into his eyes, and as he returned the gaze he could see in her pupils his head and his straw hat, with the clear sky beyond.

She now looked directly into his eyes, and as he met her gaze, he could see his head and his straw hat reflected in her pupils, along with the clear sky beyond.

"Dickory," she said, "if he wrote to anybody he also wrote to me, and that letter is still there."

"Dickory," she said, "if he wrote to anyone, he also wrote to me, and that letter is still there."

"That is what I believe," said he, "and I have been believing it."

"That's what I believe," he said, "and I've been believing it."

[111]"Then why didn't you say so to me, you wretched boy?" cried Kate. "You ought to have known how that would have comforted me. If I could only think he has surely written, my heart would bound, no matter what his letter told; but to be utterly dropped, that I cannot bear."

[111]"Then why didn’t you just say that to me, you miserable boy?" Kate exclaimed. "You should have known how much that would have comforted me. If only I could believe he has definitely written, my heart would leap, no matter what his letter said; but being completely ignored, that I just can’t take."

"You have not been dropped," he exclaimed, "and you shall know it. Kate, I am going—"

"You haven't been dropped," he shouted, "and you'll know it. Kate, I'm going—"

"Nay, nay," she exclaimed, "you must not call me that!"

"Nah, nah," she said, "you can't call me that!"

"But you call me Dickory," he said.

"But you call me Dickory," he said.

"True, but you are so much younger."

"That's true, but you're much younger."

"Younger!" he exclaimed in a tone of contempt, not for the speaker but for the word she had spoken. "Eleven months!"

"Younger!" he shouted with disdain, not aimed at the person speaking but at the word she had used. "Eleven months!"

She laughed a little laugh; her nature was so full of it that even now she could not keep it back.

She let out a small laugh; her personality was so full of it that even now she couldn't hold it in.

"You must have been making careful computation," she said, "but it does not matter; you must not call me Kate, and I shall keep on calling you Dickory; I could not help it. Now, where is it you were about to say you were going?"

"You must have been calculating pretty carefully," she said, "but it doesn't matter; you can't call me Kate, and I’ll keep calling you Dickory; I just can't help it. Now, where were you about to say you were going?"

"If you think me old enough," said he, "I am going to Barbadoes in the King and Queen. She sails to-morrow. I shall find out about everything, and I shall get your letter, then I shall come back and bring it to you."

"If you think I'm old enough," he said, "I'm going to Barbados on the King and Queen. She sails tomorrow. I'll find out everything, get your letter, and then I'll come back and bring it to you."

"Dickory!" she exclaimed, and her eyes glowed.

"Dickory!" she said, her eyes shining.

[112]There was silence for some moments, and then he spoke, for it was necessary for him to say something, although he would have been perfectly content to stand there speechless, so long as her eyes still glowed.

[112]There was silence for a few moments, and then he spoke, since he felt he had to say something, even though he would have been completely fine just standing there quiet, as long as her eyes still sparkled.

"If I don't go," said he, "it may be long before you hear from him; having written, he will wait for an answer."

"If I don't go," he said, "it could be a while before you hear from him; since he has written, he will wait for a response."

She thought of no difficulties, no delays, no dangers. "How happy you have made me, Dickory!" she said. "It is this dreadful ignorance, these fearful doubts of which I ought to be ashamed. But if I get his letter, if I know he has not deserted me!"

She didn't think about any difficulties, delays, or dangers. "You've made me so happy, Dickory!" she said. "It's this awful ignorance, these scary doubts that I should be ashamed of. But if I receive his letter, if I know he hasn't abandoned me!"

"You shall get it," he cried, "and you shall know."

"You'll get it," he shouted, "and you'll understand."

"Dickory," said she, "you said that exactly as you spoke when you told me that if I let myself drop into the darkness, you would be there."

"Dickory," she said, "you said that just like you did when you told me that if I let myself fall into the darkness, you would be there."

"And you shall find me there now," said he; "always, if you need me, you shall find me there!"

"And you'll find me there now," he said; "whenever you need me, you'll find me there!"

Dame Charter had been standing and watching this interview, her foolish motherly heart filled with the brightest, most unreasonable dreams. And why should she not dream, even if she knew her dreams would never come true? In a few short weeks that Dickory boy had grown to be a man, and what should not be dreamed about a man!

Dame Charter had been standing and watching this interview, her silly motherly heart filled with the brightest, most unrealistic dreams. And why shouldn’t she dream, even if she knew her dreams would never come true? In just a few weeks, that Dickory boy had grown into a man, and what shouldn’t be dreamed about a man!

As Kate ran by the open door towards her [113]uncle's apartments, Dame Charter rose up, surprised.

As Kate ran past the open door toward her [113] uncle's apartment, Dame Charter stood up, surprised.

"What have you been saying to her, Dickory?" she exclaimed. "Do you know something we have not heard? Have you been giving her news of her father?"

"What have you been telling her, Dickory?" she exclaimed. "Do you know something we haven't heard? Have you been giving her updates about her father?"

"No," said the son, who had so lately been a boy, "I have no news to give her, but I am going to get news for her."

"No," said the son, who had just recently been a boy, "I don't have any news to tell her, but I'm going to find some for her."

She looked at him in amazement; then she exclaimed: "You!"

She stared at him in disbelief and then said, "You!"

"Yes," he said, "there is no one else. And besides I would not want any one else to do it. I am going to Bridgetown in the brig which brought us here; it is a little sail, and when I get there I will find out everything. No matter what has happened, it will break her heart to think that her father deserted her without a word. I don't believe he did it, and I shall go and find out."

"Yes," he said, "there's no one else. And honestly, I wouldn't want anyone else to handle it. I’m heading to Bridgetown on the ship that brought us here; it’s a short trip, and once I get there, I’ll find out everything. No matter what’s happened, it will devastate her to think her father abandoned her without a word. I don’t believe he did that, and I’m going to find out."

"But, Dickory," she said, with anxious, upraised face, "how can you get back? Do you know of any vessel that will be sailing this way?"

"But, Dickory," she said, with a worried look on her face, "how are you going to get back? Do you know of any ship that will be coming this way?"

He laughed.

He chuckled.

"Get back? If I go alone, dear mother, you may be sure I shall soon get back. Craft of all kinds sail one way or another, and there are many ways in which I can get back not thought of in ordinary passage. When any kind of a vessel sails from Jamaica, I can get on board of her, [114]whether she takes passengers or not. I can sleep on a bale of goods or on the bare deck; I can work with the crew, if need be. Oh! you need not doubt that I shall speedily come back."

"Get back? If I go by myself, dear mother, you can be sure I’ll be back soon. All kinds of ships go one way or another, and there are plenty of ways I can return that aren't considered in ordinary travel. Whenever any vessel leaves Jamaica, I can get on board, [114] whether they take passengers or not. I can sleep on a stack of goods or on the deck; I can work with the crew if needed. Oh! You don’t have to worry that I won’t be back quickly."

They talked long together, this mother and this son, and it was her golden dreams for him that made her invoke Heaven's blessings upon him and tell him to go. She knew, too, that it was wise for her to tell him to go and to bless him, for it would have been impossible to withstand him, so set was he in his purpose.

They talked for a long time, this mother and her son, and it was her hopes and dreams for him that made her ask for Heaven's blessings and encourage him to leave. She also understood that it was smart for her to send him off with her blessing, since it would have been impossible to change his mind, as determined as he was in his decision.

"I tell you, Dame Charter," said Mr. Delaplaine an hour later, "this son of yours should be a great credit and pride to you, and he will be, I stake my word upon it."

"I tell you, Dame Charter," Mr. Delaplaine said an hour later, "your son should be a great credit and pride to you, and he will be, I guarantee it."

"He is now," said the good woman quietly.

"He is now," the kind woman said quietly.

"I have been pondering in my brain," said he, "what I should do to relieve my niece of this burden of anxiety which is weighing upon her. I could see no way, for letters would be of no use, not knowing where to send them, and it would be dreary, indeed, to sit and wait and sigh and dream bad dreams until chance throws some light upon this grievous business, and here steps up this young fellow and settles the whole matter. When he comes back, Dame Charter, I shall do well for him; I shall put him in my counting-house, for, although doubtless he would fain live his young life in the fields and under the open sky, he will find the counting-house lies on the road to fortune, and good fortune he deserves."

"I've been thinking," he said, "about how to help my niece get rid of this heavy anxiety she's carrying. I couldn't find a solution; writing letters wouldn't help since I don't know where to send them, and it would be truly miserable to just sit around waiting, sighing, and having bad dreams until something finally sheds light on this troubling situation. Then this young guy comes along and resolves everything. When he returns, Dame Charter, I'll make sure to do right by him; I'll offer him a position in my office because, while he might prefer to spend his youth in the fields and outdoors, he’ll discover that working in the office leads to success, and he deserves good fortune."

[115]If that loving mother could have composed this speech for Master Delaplaine to make she could not have suited it better to her desires.

[115]If that caring mother could have written this speech for Master Delaplaine, she couldn't have tailored it better to her wishes.

When the King and Queen was nearly ready to sail, Dickory Charter, having been detained by Mr. Delaplaine, who wished the young man to travel as one of importance and plentiful resources, hurried to the house to take his final instructions from Mistress Kate Bonnet, in whose service he was now setting forth. It might have been supposed by some that no further instructions were necessary, but how could Dickory know that? He was right. Kate met him before he reached the house.

When the King and Queen were almost ready to sail, Dickory Charter, having been held up by Mr. Delaplaine, who wanted the young man to travel as someone of significance and abundant means, rushed to the house to get his final instructions from Mistress Kate Bonnet, in whose service he was now about to embark. Some might have thought no further instructions were needed, but how could Dickory know that? He was correct. Kate met him before he reached the house.

"I am so glad to see you again before you sail," she said. "One thing was forgotten: You may see my father; his cruise may be over and he may be, even now, preparing for me to come back to Bridgetown. If this be so, urge him rather to come here. I had not thought of your seeing him, Dickory, and I did not write to him, but you will know what to say. You have heard that woman talk of me, and you well know I cannot go back to my old home."

"I’m really happy to see you again before you leave," she said. "There’s just one thing I forgot: You might see my dad; his cruise could be over and he might even be getting ready for me to return to Bridgetown. If that’s the case, please encourage him to come here instead. I hadn’t thought about you meeting him, Dickory, and I didn’t write to him, but you’ll know what to say. You’ve heard that woman talk about me, and you know I can’t go back to my old home."

"Oh, I will say all that!" he exclaimed. "It will be the same thing as if you had written him a long letter. And now I must run back, for the boat is ready to take me down the river to the port."

"Oh, I will say all that!" he exclaimed. "It’ll be just like you wrote him a long letter. And now I have to hurry back because the boat is ready to take me down the river to the port."

"Dickory," said she, and she put out her hand—he had never held that hand before—[116]"you are so true, Dickory, you are so noble; you are going—" it was in her mind to say "you are going as my knight-errant," but she deemed that unsuitable, and she changed it to—"you are going to do so much for me."

"Dickory," she said, extending her hand—he had never held that hand before—[116]"you are such a good person, Dickory, you are so brave; you are going—" she meant to say "you are going to be my knight," but she thought that wasn't right, so she changed it to—"you are going to do so much for me."

She stopped for a moment, and then she said: "You know I told you you should not call me Kate, being so much younger; but, as you are so much younger, you may kiss me if you like."

She paused for a moment, then said, "You know I told you not to call me Kate since you're much younger than I am; but since you're so much younger, you can kiss me if you want."

"Like!"

"Love it!"


CHAPTER X

CAPTAIN CHRISTOPHER VINCE

decorative drop-cap illustration

It was truly surprising to see the change which came over the spirits of our young Kate Bonnet when she heard that the King and Queen had sailed from Kingston port. She was gay, she was talkative, she sang songs, she skipped in the paths of the garden. One might have supposed she was so happy to get rid of the young man on the brig which had sailed away. And yet, the news she might hear when that young man came back was likely to be far worse than any misgivings which had entered her mind. Kate's high spirits delighted her uncle. This child of his sister had grown more lovely than even her mother had ever been.

It was really surprising to see the change in our young Kate Bonnet's mood when she heard that the King and Queen had set sail from Kingston port. She was cheerful, chatty, singing songs, and skipping through the garden paths. One could have assumed she was so happy to be rid of the young man on the brig that had just departed. Yet, the news she might receive when that young man returned could be much worse than any worries that had crossed her mind. Kate's high spirits brought joy to her uncle. This child of his sister had become more beautiful than her mother had ever been.

Now came days of delight which Kate had never dreamed of. She had not known that there were such shops in Spanish Town, which, although a youngish town, had already drawn to itself the fashion and the needs of fashion of that prosperous colony. With Dame Charter, and [118]often also with her uncle in company, this bright young girl hovered over fair fabrics which were spread before her; circled about jewels, gems, and feathers, and revelled in tender colours as would a butterfly among the blossoms, dipping and tasting as she flew.

Now came days of joy that Kate had never imagined. She didn’t realize there were such shops in Spanish Town, which, although still developing, had already embraced the trends and needs of fashion from that thriving colony. Accompanied by Dame Charter, and [118]often her uncle as well, this vibrant young girl explored beautiful fabrics laid out before her; she wandered around jewels, gems, and feathers, and indulged in soft colors like a butterfly among flowers, sampling and enjoying as she moved.

There were some fine folk in Spanish Town, and with this pleasant society of the capital Mr. Delaplaine renewed his previous intercourse and Kate soon learned the pleasures of a colonial social circle, whose attractions, brought from afar, had been warmed into a more cheerful glow in this bright West Indian atmosphere.

There were some great people in Spanish Town, and in this enjoyable community of the capital, Mr. Delaplaine rekindled his earlier connections, and Kate quickly discovered the joys of a colonial social scene, whose charms, brought from distant places, had become even more vibrant in this lively West Indian setting.

To add to the brilliancy of the new life into which Kate now entered, there came into the port an English corvette—the Badger—for refitting. From this welcome man-of-war there flitted up the river to Spanish Town gallant officers, young and older; and in their flitting they flitted into the drawing-room of the rich merchant Delaplaine, and there were some of them who soon found that there were no drawing-rooms in all the town where they could talk with, walk with, and perchance dance with such a fine girl as Mistress Kate Bonnet.

To enhance the excitement of the new life that Kate was now entering, an English corvette called the Badger arrived at the port for repairs. From this welcome warship, dashing officers of all ages made their way up the river to Spanish Town; as they traveled, some of them found their way into the drawing-room of the wealthy merchant Delaplaine, where they quickly realized there were no other drawing-rooms in the entire town where they could talk to, walk with, and maybe even dance with such a remarkable girl as Mistress Kate Bonnet.

Kate greatly fancied gallant partners, whether for walking or talking or dancing, and among such, those which came from the corvette in the harbour pleased her most.

Kate really liked charming partners, whether for walking, chatting, or dancing, and among them, those from the corvette in the harbor pleased her the most.

Those were not bright days for Dame Charter. Do what she would, her optimism was grow[119]ing dim, and what helped to dim it was Kate's gaiety. It did not comfort her at all when Kate told her that she was so light-hearted because she knew that Dickory would bring her good news.

Those weren't happy days for Dame Charter. No matter what she did, her optimism was fading, and Kate's cheerfulness only made it worse. It didn't help at all when Kate told her she was so carefree because she believed Dickory would bring her good news.

"Truly, too many fine young men here," thought Dame Charter, "while Dickory is away, and all of them together are not worth a curl on his head."

"Honestly, there are way too many great young guys here," thought Dame Charter, "while Dickory is gone, and none of them combined are worth a curl on his head."

But, although her dreams were dimmed, she did not cease dreaming. A stout-hearted woman was Dickory's mother.

But even though her dreams were faded, she didn’t stop dreaming. Dickory’s mother was a strong-hearted woman.

But it was not long before there were other people thereabout who began to feel that their prospects for present enjoyment were beginning to look a little dim, for Captain Christopher Vince, having met Mistress Kate Bonnet at an entertainment at the Governor's house, was greatly struck by this young lady. Each officer of the Badger who saw their captain in company with the fair one to whom their gallant attentions had been so freely offered, now felt that in love as well as in accordance with the regulations of the service, he must give place to his captain. Moreover, when that captain took upon himself, the very next day, to call at the residence of Mr. Delaplaine, and repeated the visit upon the next day and the following, the crestfallen young fellows were compelled to acknowledge that there were other houses in the town where it might be better worth their while to spend their leisure hours.

But it wasn't long before others nearby started to feel that their chances for enjoyment were getting a bit dim, because Captain Christopher Vince, after meeting Mistress Kate Bonnet at an event at the Governor's house, was really taken with her. Each officer of the Badger who saw their captain with the beautiful woman to whom they had all offered their gallant attention now felt that, in love as well as in line with the rules of the service, they had to step aside for their captain. Plus, when that captain decided to visit Mr. Delaplaine’s house the very next day, and then returned again the day after, the disappointed young men had to admit that there were other places in town where it might be more worthwhile to spend their free time.

[120]Captain Vince was not a man to be lightly interfered with, whether he happened to be engaged in the affairs of Mars or Cupid. He was of a resolute mind, and of a person more than usually agreeable to the female eye. He was about forty years of age, of an excellent English family, and with good expectations. He considered himself an admirable judge of women, but he had never met one who so thoroughly satisfied his aesthetic taste as this fair niece of the merchant Delaplaine. She had beauty, she had wit, she had culture, and the fair fabrics of Spanish Town shops gave to her attractions a setting which would have amazed and entranced Master Newcombe or our good Dickory. The soul of Captain Vince was fired, and each time he met Kate and talked with her the fire grew brighter.

[120]Captain Vince was not someone to be easily messed with, whether he was dealing with matters of Mars or Cupid. He was determined and quite attractive to women. At about forty years old, he came from a prestigious English family and had promising prospects. He thought of himself as an excellent judge of women, but he had never encountered one who met his standards like Delaplaine's beautiful niece. She had looks, intelligence, and sophistication, and the lovely clothes from the shops in Spanish Town made her even more captivating, leaving Master Newcombe or our good Dickory in awe. Captain Vince was infatuated, and every time he saw Kate and talked to her, his feelings only intensified.

He had never considered himself a marrying man, but that was because he had never met any one he had cared to marry. Now things were changed. Here was a girl he had known but for a few days, and already, in his imagination, he had placed her in the drawing-rooms of the English home he hoped soon to inherit, more beautiful and even more like a princess than any noble dame who was likely to frequent those rooms. In fancy he had seen her by his side, walking through the shaded alleys of his grand old gardens; he had looked proudly upon her as she stood by him in the assemblages of the great; in fact, he had fallen suddenly and absolutely in [121]love with her. When he was away from her he could not quite understand this condition of things, but when he was with her again he understood it all. He loved her because it was absolutely impossible for him to do anything else.

He had never thought of himself as the marrying type, but that was mainly because he had never met anyone he actually wanted to marry. Now, things had changed. Here was a girl he had only known for a few days, and already, in his mind, he had imagined her in the drawing rooms of the English home he hoped to inherit soon, more beautiful and even more like a princess than any noblewoman likely to visit those rooms. He pictured her by his side, walking through the shaded paths of his grand old gardens; he felt proud as she stood with him among the elite. In short, he had suddenly and completely fallen in [121]love with her. When he was apart from her, he couldn't quite grasp this feeling, but when he was with her again, it all made sense. He loved her because it was absolutely impossible for him to feel anything else.

Naturally, Captain Vince was very agreeable to Mistress Kate, for she had never seen such a handsome man, taking into consideration his uniform and his bearing, and had never talked with one who knew so well what to say and how to say it. Comparing him with the young officers who had been so fond of making their way to her uncle's house, she was glad that they had ceased to be such frequent visitors.

Naturally, Captain Vince was very charming to Mistress Kate, since she had never met such a handsome man—especially with his uniform and demeanor—and had never talked to someone who knew exactly what to say and how to say it. Compared to the young officers who used to visit her uncle's house so often, she was relieved that they had stopped coming by as much.

The soul of Mr. Delaplaine was agitated by the admiration of his niece which Captain Vince took no trouble to conceal. The worthy merchant would gladly have kept Kate with him for years and years if she would have been content to stay, but this could not be expected; and if she married, from what other quarter could come such a brilliant match as this? What his brother-in-law might think about it he did not care; if Kate should choose to wed the captain, such an eccentric and untrustworthy person should not be permitted to interfere with the destiny that now appeared to open before his daughter. These thoughts were not so idle as might have been supposed, for the captain had already said things to the merchant, in which the circumstances of [122]the former were made plain and his hopes foreshadowed. If the captain were not prepared to leave the service, this rich merchant thought, why should not he make it possible for him to do so, for the sake of his dear niece?

The soul of Mr. Delaplaine was stirred by the admiration his niece received, which Captain Vince didn’t bother to hide. The well-meaning merchant would have happily kept Kate with him for years if she would have been willing to stay, but that was unrealistic; and if she married, where else would she find such an amazing match as this? He didn’t care what his brother-in-law thought about it; if Kate chose to marry the captain, such an unpredictable and unreliable person shouldn’t be allowed to interfere with the future that seemed to be unfolding for his daughter. These thoughts were more serious than might be assumed, as the captain had already shared his feelings with the merchant, revealing his situation and hinting at his hopes. If the captain wasn’t ready to leave the service, this wealthy merchant thought, why couldn’t he help him do so, for the sake of his beloved niece?

With these high ambitions in his mind, the happily agitated Mr. Delaplaine did not hesitate to say some playful words to Kate concerning the captain of the Badger; and these having been received quietly, he was emboldened to go on and say some other words more serious.

With these lofty goals in mind, the excited Mr. Delaplaine didn’t hold back from teasing Kate about the captain of the Badger; and since she took it calmly, he felt encouraged to continue with some more serious comments.

Then Kate looked at him very steadfastly and remarked: "But, uncle, you have forgotten Master Newcombe."

Then Kate looked at him intently and said, "But, uncle, you forgot about Master Newcombe."

The good Delaplaine made no answer, for his emotions made it impossible for him to do so, but, rising, he went out, and at a little distance from the house he damned Master Newcombe.

The good Delaplaine didn't respond, as his feelings made it impossible for him to do so. Instead, he stood up and walked out, and a short way from the house, he cursed Master Newcombe.

Days passed on and the captain's attentions did not wane. Mr. Delaplaine, who was a man of honour expecting it in others, made up his mind that something decisive must soon be said; while Kate began greatly to fear that something decisive might soon be said. She was in a difficult position. She was not engaged to Martin Newcombe, but had believed she might be. The whole affair involved a question which she did not want to consider. And still the captain came every day, generally in the afternoon or evening.

Days went by and the captain's interest didn't fade. Mr. Delaplaine, a man of honor who expected the same from others, decided that something important needed to be said soon; meanwhile, Kate began to worry that something important might be said soon. She found herself in a tough spot. She wasn't engaged to Martin Newcombe, but she had thought she might be. The whole situation brought up a question she didn't want to think about. Yet, the captain continued to visit every day, usually in the afternoon or evening.

But one morning he made his appearance, coming to the house quite abruptly.

But one morning, he showed up at the house out of the blue.

[123]"I am glad to find you by yourself," said he, "for I have some awkward news."

[123]“I’m glad to see you alone,” he said, “because I have some uncomfortable news.”

Kate looked at him surprised.

Kate looked at him in shock.

"I have just been ordered on duty," he continued, "and the order is most unwelcome. A brig came in last night and brought letters, and the Governor sent for me this morning. I have just left him. The cruise I am about to take may not be a long one, but I cannot leave port without coming here to you and speaking to you of something which is nearer to my heart than any thought of service, or in fact of anything else."

"I've just been called to duty," he said, "and it's not exactly what I wanted. A ship arrived last night with letters, and the Governor summoned me this morning. I just finished meeting with him. The trip I’m about to take might not be a long one, but I can't leave without coming here to you and talking about something that means more to me than my duty or anything else."

"Speaking to my uncle, you mean," said Kate, now much disturbed, for she saw in the captain's eyes what he wished to talk of.

"Are you talking about my uncle?" Kate said, now quite upset, as she saw in the captain's eyes what he wanted to discuss.

"Away with uncles!" he exclaimed; "we can speak with them by-and-bye; now my words are for you. You may think me hasty, but we gentlemen serving the king cannot afford to wait; and so, without other pause, I say, sweet Mistress Kate, I love you, better than I have ever loved woman; better than I can ever love another. Nay, do not answer; I must tell you everything before you reply." And to the pale girl he spoke of his family, his prospects, and his hopes. In the warmest colours he laid before her the life and love he would give her. Then he went quickly on: "This is but a little matter which is given to my charge, and it may not engage me long; I am going out in search of a pirate, and I shall [124]make short work of him. The shorter, having such good reason to get quickly back.

"Away with uncles!" he exclaimed; "we can talk to them later; right now, my words are for you. You might think I’m rushing things, but us gentlemen serving the king can’t afford to wait; so, without any more delay, I say, sweet Mistress Kate, I love you more than I’ve ever loved any woman; more than I could ever love someone else. No, don’t respond yet; I need to tell you everything before you reply." And to the pale girl, he spoke about his family, his future, and his hopes. In the most passionate way, he described the life and love he would offer her. Then he quickly continued: "This is just a small assignment that I've been given, and it may not take me long; I’m going out to find a pirate, and I’ll [124]take care of him quickly. The sooner, since I have such good reason to return fast."

"In fact, he is not a real pirate anyway, being but a country gentleman tiring of his rural life and liking better to rob, burn, and murder on the high seas. He has already done so much damage, that if his evil career be not soon put an end to good people will be afraid to voyage in these waters. So I am to sail in haste after this fellow Bonnet; but before—"

"In fact, he's not a real pirate anyway; he's just a country gentleman getting bored with his rural life and preferring to rob, burn, and kill on the high seas instead. He's already caused so much destruction that if his wicked ways aren't stopped soon, good people will be too scared to travel in these waters. So I need to set sail quickly after this guy Bonnet; but before—"

Kate's face had grown so white that it seemed to recede from her great eyes. "He is my father," said she, "but I had not heard until now that he is a pirate!"

Kate's face had gotten so pale that it looked like it was pulling away from her big eyes. "He's my dad," she said, "but I didn't know until now that he's a pirate!"

The captain started from his chair. "What!" he cried, "your father? Yes, I see. It did not strike me until this instant that the names are the same."

The captain jumped up from his chair. "What!" he exclaimed, "your father? Yes, I get it. It just hit me right now that the names are the same."

Kate rose, and as she spoke her voice was not full and clear as it was wont to be. "He is my father," she said, "but he sailed away without telling me his errand; but now that I know everything, I must—" If she had intended to say she must go, she changed her mind, and even came closer to the still astounded captain. "You say that you will make short work of his vessel; do you mean that you will destroy it, and will you kill him?"

Kate stood up, and as she spoke, her voice wasn't as strong and clear as usual. "He is my father," she said, "but he left without telling me what he was up to; now that I know everything, I must—" If she had planned to say she needed to leave, she changed her mind and moved closer to the still shocked captain. "You say you’ll take care of his ship quickly; do you mean you’ll destroy it, and will you kill him?"



'He is my father!' said Kate. "He is my dad!" said Kate.

Captain Vince looked down upon her, his face filled with the liveliest emotions. "My dear young lady," he said, and then he stopped as if [125] not knowing what words to use. But as he looked into her eyes fixed upon his own and waiting for his answer, his love for her took possession of him and banished all else. "Kill him," he exclaimed, "never! He shall be as safe in my hands as if he were walking in his own fields. Kill your father, dearest? Loving you as I do, that would be impossible. I may take the rascals who are with him, I may string them up to the yard-arm, or I may sink their pirate ship with all of them in it, but your father shall be safe. Trust me for that; he shall come to no harm from me."

Captain Vince looked down at her, his face filled with intense emotions. "My dear young lady," he said, pausing as if unsure of what words to use. But when he looked into her eyes, fixed on his and waiting for his response, his love for her took over and pushed everything else aside. "Kill him? Never! He'll be as safe in my hands as if he were strolling through his own fields. Kill your father, my dear? Loving you as I do, that's impossible. I might capture the rascals with him, I might hang them from the yard-arm, or I might sink their pirate ship with all of them on board, but your father will be safe. Trust me on that; he will come to no harm from me."

She stepped a little way from him, and some of her colour came back. For some moments she looked at him without speaking, as if she did not exactly comprehend what he had said.

She moved a bit away from him, and some color returned to her face. For a few moments, she stared at him in silence, as if she didn’t quite understand what he had just said.

"Yes, my dear," he continued, "I must crush out that piratical crew, for such is my duty as well as my wish, but your father I shall take under my protection; so have no fear about him, I beg you. With his ship and his gang of scoundrels taken away from him, he can no longer be a pirate, and you and I will determine what we shall do with him."

"Yes, my dear," he continued, "I have to deal with that pirate crew, because that's both my duty and my desire, but I will keep your father safe; so please don’t worry about him. With his ship and his band of criminals gone, he won't be a pirate anymore, and we will decide what to do with him together."

"You mean," said Kate, speaking slowly, "that for my sake you will shield my father from the punishment which will be dealt out to his companions?"

"You mean," Kate said slowly, "that you'll protect my dad from the punishment that's going to be given to his friends because of me?"

He smiled, and his face beamed upon her. "What blessed words," he exclaimed. "Yes, [126]for your sake, for your sweet, dear sake I will do anything; and as for this matter, I assure you there are so many ways—"

He smiled, and his face lit up in front of her. "What wonderful words," he said. "Yes, [126]for you, for your lovely, dear self, I'll do anything; and regarding this situation, I promise there are lots of ways—"

"You mean," she interrupted, "that for my sake you will break your oath of office, that you will be a traitor to your service and your king? That for my sake you will favour the fortunes of a pirate whom you are sent out to destroy? Mean it if you please, but you will not do it. I love my father, and would fain do anything to save him and myself from this great calamity, but I tell you, sir, that for my sake no man shall do himself dishonour!"

"You mean," she interrupted, "that for my sake you'll break your oath of office, that you'll betray your duty and your king? That for my sake you'll help a pirate you were sent to defeat? Go ahead and say it, but you won't actually do it. I love my father, and I'd do anything to save him and myself from this terrible situation, but I promise you, sir, that for my sake no man will bring shame upon himself!"

Without power to say another word, nor to keep back for another second the anguish which raged within her, she fled like a bird and was gone.

Without the ability to say another word or hold back the turmoil inside her for another second, she took off like a bird and disappeared.

The captain stretched out his arms as if he would seize her; he rushed to the door through which she had passed, but she was gone. He followed her, shouting to the startled servants who came; he swore, and demanded to see their mistress; he rushed through rooms and corridors, and even made as if he would mount the stairs. Presently a woman came to him, and told him that under no circumstances could Mistress Bonnet now be seen.

The captain stretched out his arms like he was about to grab her; he ran to the door she had gone through, but she was already gone. He chased after her, yelling at the confused servants who showed up; he swore and insisted on seeing their mistress; he rushed through rooms and corridors, even acting like he was going to run up the stairs. Eventually, a woman approached him and told him that Mistress Bonnet could not be seen under any circumstances.

But he would not leave the house. He called for writing materials, but in an instant threw down the pen. Again he called a servant and sent a message, which was of no avail. Dame [127]Charter would have gone down to him, but Kate was in her arms. For several minutes the furious officer stood by the chair in which Kate had been sitting; he could not comprehend the fact that this girl had discarded and had scorned him. And yet her scorn had not in the least dampened the violence of his love. As she stood and spoke her last bitter words, the grandeur of her beauty had made him speechless to defend himself.

But he wouldn’t leave the house. He asked for writing materials, but instantly threw down the pen. Again, he called for a servant and sent a message, which didn’t help at all. Dame [127] Charter would have gone down to him, but Kate was in her arms. For a few minutes, the furious officer stood by the chair where Kate had been sitting; he couldn’t understand that this girl had rejected and looked down on him. Yet her scorn didn’t lessen the intensity of his love at all. As she stood there and spoke her final harsh words, the beauty of her presence left him speechless, unable to defend himself.

He seized his hat and rushed from the house; hot, and with blazing eyes, he appeared in the counting-room of Mr. Delaplaine, and there, to that astounded merchant, he told, with brutal cruelty, of his orders to destroy the pirate Bonnet, his niece's father; and then he related the details of his interview with that niece herself.

He grabbed his hat and rushed out of the house; hot and with fiery eyes, he stormed into Mr. Delaplaine's office, and there, to the shocked merchant, he brutally shared his orders to take down the pirate Bonnet, who was his niece's father; then he recounted the details of his meeting with that very niece.

Mr. Delaplaine's countenance, at first shocked and pained, grew gradually sterner and colder. Presently he spoke. "I will hear no more such words, Captain Vince," he said, "regarding the members of my family. You say my niece knows not what fortune she trifles with; I think she does. And when she told you she would not accept the offer of your dishonour, I commend her every word."

Mr. Delaplaine's face, initially shocked and hurt, gradually became more stern and colder. After a moment, he spoke. "I've had enough of your comments, Captain Vince," he said, "about my family. You claim my niece doesn’t understand the fortune she’s playing with; I believe she does. And when she told you she wouldn’t accept your dishonorable offer, I support her every word."

Captain Vince frowned black as night, and clapped his hand to his sword-hilt; but the pale merchant made no movement of defence, and the captain, striking his clinched fist against the table, dashed from the room. Before he reached his ship he had sworn a solemn oath: he vowed [128]that he would follow that pirate ship; he would kill, burn, destroy, annihilate, but out of the storm and the fire he would pick unharmed the father of the girl who had entranced him and had spurned him. He laughed savagely as he thought of it. With that dolt of a father in his hands, a man wearing always around his neck the hangman's noose, he would hold the card which would give him the game. What Mistress Kate Bonnet might say or do; what she might like or might not like; what her ideas about honour might be or might not be, it would be a very different thing when he, her imperious lover, should hold the end of that noose in his hand. She might weep, she might rave, but come what would, she was the man's daughter, and she would be Lady Vince.

Captain Vince frowned like thunder and slapped his hand on his sword hilt; but the pale merchant didn’t make a move to defend himself, and the captain, striking his clenched fist against the table, stormed out of the room. By the time he reached his ship, he had sworn a powerful oath: he vowed that he would track down that pirate ship; he would kill, burn, destroy, annihilate, but from the chaos and flames, he would rescue the father of the girl who had captivated him and turned him away. He laughed cruelly at the thought. With that fool of a father in his grasp, a man who always wore the hangman's noose around his neck, he would hold the winning card. Whatever Mistress Kate Bonnet might say or do; whatever she might like or dislike; whatever her thoughts on honor might be or not be, it would mean something entirely different when he, her commanding lover, held the end of that noose. She might weep, she might rage, but no matter what, she was her father’s daughter, and she would be Lady Vince.

So he went on board the Badger, and he cursed and he commanded and he raged; and his officers and his men, when the hurried violence of his commands gave them a chance to speak to each other, muttered that they pitied that pirate and his crew when the Badger came up with them.

So he got on the Badger, and he swore and he ordered around and he was furious; and his officers and men, whenever his intense outbursts allowed them to talk to each other, muttered that they felt sorry for that pirate and his crew when the Badger caught up with them.

Clouds settled down upon the home of Mr. Delaplaine. There were no visitors, there was no music, there seemed to be no sunshine. The beautiful fabrics, the jewels, and the feathers were seen no more. It was Kate of the broken heart who wandered under the trees and among the blossoms, and knew not that there existed [129]such things as cooling shade and sweet fragrance. She could not be comforted, for, although her uncle told her that he had had information that her father's ship had sailed northward, and that it was, therefore, likely that the corvette would not overtake him, she could not forget that, whatever of good or evil befell that father, he was a pirate, and he had deserted her.

Clouds settled over Mr. Delaplaine’s home. There were no visitors, no music, and it felt like there was no sunshine. The beautiful fabrics, jewels, and feathers were gone. It was Kate with the broken heart who wandered under the trees and through the blossoms, unaware of the [129] cooling shade and sweet fragrance around her. She couldn’t find comfort, because even though her uncle told her he had heard that her father's ship had sailed north, making it unlikely the corvette would catch up to him, she couldn’t forget that, regardless of any good or bad that happened to her father, he was a pirate and had abandoned her.

So they said but little, the uncle and the niece, who sorrowed quietly.

So the uncle and the niece didn't say much, and they mourned quietly.

Dame Charter was in a strange state of mind. During the frequent visits of Captain Vince she had been apprehensive and troubled, and her only comfort was that the Badger had merely touched at this port to refit, and that she must soon sail away and take with her her captain. The good woman had begun to expect and to hope for the return of Dickory, but later she had blessed her stars that he was not there. He was a fiery boy, her brave son, but it would have been a terrible thing for him to become involved with an officer in the navy, a man with a long, keen sword.

Dame Charter was feeling quite uneasy. During Captain Vince's frequent visits, she was anxious and troubled, and her only relief was knowing that the Badger had only stopped at this port to make repairs and would soon be leaving with her captain. The kind woman had started to look forward to and hope for Dickory's return, but later she was thankful he wasn’t around. He was a passionate young man, her brave son, but it would have been a disaster for him to get mixed up with a navy officer, a man with a long, sharp sword.

Now that the captain had raged himself away from the Delaplaine house her spirits rose, and her great fear was that the corvette might not leave port before the brig came in. If Dickory should hear of the things that captain had said—but she banished such thoughts from her mind, she could not bear them.

Now that the captain had stormed away from the Delaplaine house, her spirits lifted, and her biggest worry was that the corvette might not set sail before the brig arrived. If Dickory found out about the things that captain had said—but she pushed those thoughts aside; she couldn't stand them.

[130]After some days the corvette sailed, and the Governor spoke well of the diligence and ardour which had urged Captain Vince to so quickly set out upon his path of duty.

[130]After a few days, the corvette set sail, and the Governor praised Captain Vince for his hard work and enthusiasm that motivated him to embark on his duty so swiftly.

"When Dickory comes back," said Dame Charter to Kate, "he may bring some news to cheer your poor heart, things get so twisted in the telling."

"When Dickory comes back," Dame Charter said to Kate, "he might have some news to lift your spirits; things always get so complicated in the telling."

Kate shook her head. "Dickory cannot tell me anything now," she said, "that I care to know, knowing so much. My father is a pirate, and a king's ship has gone out to destroy him, and what could Dickory tell me that would cheer me?"

Kate shook her head. "Dickory can't tell me anything now," she said, "that I want to know, knowing so much. My dad is a pirate, and a king's ship has been sent out to kill him, so what could Dickory say that would make me feel better?"

But Dame Charter's optimism was beginning to take heart again and to spread its wings.

But Dame Charter's optimism was starting to feel hopeful again and to take flight.

"Ah, my dear, you don't know what good things do in this life continually crop up. A letter from your father, possibly withheld by that wicked Madam Bonnet—which is what Dickory and I both think—or some good words from the town that your father has sold his ship, and is on his way home. Nobody knows what good news that Dickory may bring with him."

"Ah, my dear, you have no idea how often good things appear in this life. A letter from your father, maybe held back by that sly Madam Bonnet—which is what Dickory and I both believe—or perhaps some encouraging news from town that your father has sold his ship and is on his way home. Nobody knows what good news Dickory might bring with him."

The poor girl actually smiled. She was young, and in the heart of youth there is always room for some good news, or for the hope of them.

The poor girl actually smiled. She was young, and at the core of youth, there’s always space for some good news, or the hope of it.

But the smile vanished altogether when she went to her room and wrote a letter to Martin Newcombe. In this letter, which was a long one, [131]she told her lover how troubled she had been. That she had nothing now to ask him about the bad news he had, in his kindness, forborne to tell her, and that when he saw Dickory Charter he might say to him from her that there was no need to make any further inquiries about her father; she knew enough, and far too much—more, most likely, than any one in Bridgetown knew. Then she told him of Captain Vince and the dreadful errand of the corvette Badger.

But the smile completely disappeared when she went to her room and wrote a letter to Martin Newcombe. In this long letter, [131]she expressed to her lover how troubled she had been. She mentioned that she had nothing to ask him about the bad news he had kindly chosen not to share with her, and that when he saw Dickory Charter, he could tell him on her behalf that there was no need to make any further inquiries about her father; she already knew enough—and probably more than anyone else in Bridgetown. She then informed him about Captain Vince and the terrible mission of the corvette Badger.

Having done this, Kate became as brave as any captain of a British man-of-war, and she told her lover that he must think no more of her; it was not for him to pay court to the daughter of a pirate. And so, she blessed him and bade him farewell.

Having done this, Kate became as brave as any captain of a British warship, and she told her lover that he should think no more of her; it wasn’t for him to pursue the daughter of a pirate. And so, she blessed him and said goodbye.

When she had signed and sealed this letter she felt as if she had torn out a chapter of her young life and thrown it upon the fire.

When she signed and sealed this letter, she felt like she had ripped out a chapter of her youth and tossed it into the fire.


CHAPTER XI

BAD WEATHER

decorative drop-cap illustration

When Dickory Charter sailed away from the island of Jamaica, his reason, had it been called upon, would have told him that he had a good stout brig under him on which there were people and ropes and sails and something to eat and drink. But in those moments of paradise he did not trouble his reason very much, and lived in an atmosphere of joy which he did not attempt to analyze, but was content to breathe as if it had been the common air about him. He was going away from every one he loved, and yet never before had he been so happy in going to any one he loved. He cared to talk to no one on board, but in company with his joy he stood and gazed westward out over the sea.

When Dickory Charter sailed away from the island of Jamaica, he would have recognized that he had a sturdy ship beneath him with people, ropes, sails, and food and drink onboard if he had taken a moment to think. But in those blissful moments, he didn’t engage his thoughts much and instead soaked in a sense of happiness that he didn’t try to analyze, simply enjoying it like the air around him. He was leaving behind everyone he cared about, yet he had never felt so happy about going to someone he loved. He didn’t want to talk to anyone on the ship, and instead, he stood in silence, gazing westward over the sea, lost in his joy.

He was but little younger than she was, and yet that difference, so slight, had lifted him from things of earth and had placed him in that paradise where he now dwelt.

He was just a bit younger than she was, and yet that small difference had raised him above earthly things and placed him in the paradise where he now lived.

[133]So passed on the hours, so rolled the waves, and so moved the King and Queen before the favouring breeze.

[133]As the hours went by, the waves rolled on, and the King and Queen sailed smoothly before the gentle breeze.

It was on the second day out that the breeze began to be less favouring, and there were signs of a storm; and, in spite of his preoccupied condition, Dickory was obliged to notice the hurried talk of the officers about him, he occupying a point of vantage on the quarter-deck. Presently he turned and asked of some one if there was likelihood of bad weather. The mate, to whom he had spoken, said somewhat unpleasantly, "Bad weather enough, I take it, as we may all soon know; but it is not wind or rain. There is bad weather for you! Do you see that?"

It was on the second day out that the breeze started to turn less favorable, and there were signs of a storm; despite his distracted state, Dickory had to pay attention to the hurried conversations among the officers around him, as he was positioned on the quarter-deck. Eventually, he turned and asked someone if there was a chance of bad weather. The mate he addressed replied somewhat unkindly, "There’s definitely bad weather coming, as we’ll all find out soon enough; but it’s not just wind or rain. That’s the real bad weather! Do you see that?"

Dickory looked, and saw far away, but still distinct, a vessel under full sail with a little black spot floating high above it.

Dickory looked and saw, in the distance but still clear, a ship under full sail with a small black dot floating high above it.

He turned to the man for explanation. "And what is that?" he said.

He looked at the man for clarification. "And what is that?" he asked.

"It is a pirate ship," said the other, his face hardening as he spoke, "and it will soon be firing at us to heave to."

"It’s a pirate ship,” said the other, his expression hardening as he spoke, “and it’ll be firing at us soon to make us stop."

At that moment there was a flash at the bow of the approaching vessel, a little smoke, and then the report of a cannon came over the water.

At that moment, there was a flash at the front of the approaching ship, a little smoke, and then the sound of a cannon echoed over the water.

Without further delay, the captain and crew of the King and Queen went to work and hove to their brig.

Without any more waiting, the captain and crew of the King and Queen got to work and secured their brig.

Young Dickory Charter also hove to. He did not know exactly why, but his dream stopped [134]sailing over a sea of delight. They stood motionless, their sails flapping in the wind.

Young Dickory Charter also came to a stop. He wasn't sure why, but his dream came to a halt [134] sailing over a sea of happiness. They stood still, their sails fluttering in the wind.

"Pirates!" he thought to himself, cold shivers running through him, "is this brig to be taken? Am I to be taken? Am I not to go to Barbadoes, to Bridgetown, her home? Am I not to take her back the good news which will make her happy? Are these things possible?"

"Pirates!" he thought, shivers running through him, "Are we going to be captured? Am I going to be captured? Am I not going to Barbadoes, to Bridgetown, her home? Am I not going to bring her back the good news that will make her happy? Is any of this even possible?"

He stared over the water, he saw the swiftly approaching vessel, he could distinguish the skull and bones upon the black flag which flew above her.

He gazed over the water and saw the ship speeding toward him. He could make out the skull and bones on the black flag that flew above it.

These things were possible, and his heart fell; but it was not with fear. Dickory Charter was as bold a fellow as ever stood on the deck in a sea fight, but his heart fell at the thought that he might not be going to her old home, and that he might not sail back with good news to her.

These things could happen, and his heart sank; but it wasn’t because he was scared. Dickory Charter was as brave as anyone who’s ever fought at sea, but his heart sank at the idea that he might not be going to her old home, and that he might not return with good news for her.

As the swift-sailing pirate ship sped on, Ben Greenway came aft to Captain Bonnet, and a grievous grin was on the Scotchman's face.

As the fast-moving pirate ship raced ahead, Ben Greenway walked to the back to join Captain Bonnet, and a painful grin was on the Scotsman's face.

"Good greetin's to ye, Master Bonnet," said he, "ye're truly good to your old friends an' neebours an' pass them not by, even when your pockets are burstin' wi' Spanish gold."

"Good greetings to you, Master Bonnet," he said, "you're really kind to your old friends and neighbors and don't overlook them, even when your pockets are bursting with Spanish gold."

A minute before this Captain Stede Bonnet had been in a very pleasant state of mind. It was only two days ago that he had captured a Spanish ship, from which he got great gain, including considerable stores of gold. Everything [135]of value had been secured, the tall galleon had been burned, and its crew had been marooned on a barren spot on the coast of San Domingo. The spoils had been divided, at least every man knew what his share was to be, and the officers and the crew of the Revenge were in a well-contented state of mind. In fact, Captain Bonnet would not have sailed after a little brig, certainly unsuited to carry costly cargo, had it not been that his piratical principle made it appear to him a point of conscience to prey upon all mercantile craft, little or big, which might come in his way. Thus it was, that he was sailing merrily after the King and Queen, when Ben Greenway came to him with his disturbing words.

A minute before this, Captain Stede Bonnet had been feeling really good. Just two days ago, he had captured a Spanish ship, which brought him a lot of wealth, including a significant stash of gold. Everything [135] of value had been secured, the tall galleon had been burned, and its crew had been left on a deserted stretch of the San Domingo coast. The spoils had been divided; at least everyone knew their share, and the officers and crew of the Revenge felt quite satisfied. In fact, Captain Bonnet wouldn't have pursued a small brig, which was definitely not suitable for carrying valuable cargo, if it hadn't been for his piratical principle that made it seem like a matter of conscience to attack any merchant vessel, big or small, that crossed his path. So, he was happily chasing after the King and Queen when Ben Greenway approached him with his unsettling words.

"What mean you?" cried Bonnet. "Know you that vessel?"

"What do you mean?" shouted Bonnet. "Do you know that ship?"

"Ay, weel," said Ben, "it is the King and Queen, bound, doubtless, for Bridgetown. I tell ye, Master Bonnet, that it was a great deal o' trouble an' expense ye put yersel' to when ye went into your present line o' business on this ship. Ye could have stayed at hame, where she is owned, an' wi' these fine fellows that ye have gathered thegither, ye might have robbed your neebours right an' left wi'out the trouble o' goin' to sea."

"Aye, well," said Ben, "it's the King and Queen, probably on their way to Bridgetown. I'm telling you, Master Bonnet, it took a lot of trouble and expense for you to get into your current line of work on this ship. You could have stayed at home, where it’s owned, and with these fine guys you've gathered, you could have stolen from your neighbors left and right without the hassle of going to sea."

"Ben Greenway," roared the captain, "I will have no more of this. Is it not enough for me to be annoyed and worried by these everlasting ships of Bridgetown, which keep sailing [136]across my bows, no matter in what direction I go, without hearing your jeers and sneers regarding the matter? I tell you, Ben Greenway, I will not have it. I will not suffer these paltry vessels, filled, perhaps, with the grocers and cloth dealers from my own town, to interfere thus with the bold career that I have chosen. I tell you, Ben Greenway, I'll make an example of this one. I am a pirate, and I will let them know it—these fellows in their floating shops. It will be a fair and easy thing to sink this tub without more ado. I'd rather meet three Spanish ships, even had they naught aboard, than one of these righteous craft commanded by my most respectable friends and neighbours."

"Ben Greenway," the captain shouted, "I've had enough of this. Isn't it bad enough that I’m constantly irritated and stressed by these endless ships from Bridgetown that keep crossing my path, no matter where I go, without having to listen to your teasing and mockery about it? I’m telling you, Ben Greenway, I won’t tolerate it. I won’t let these insignificant vessels, probably filled with the grocers and cloth merchants from my own town, disrupt the adventurous path I've chosen. I’m serious, Ben Greenway, I’m going to make an example out of this one. I’m a pirate, and I’ll make sure they know it—those guys in their floating stores. Sinking this tub would be a straightforward task. I’d rather face three Spanish ships, even if they’re empty, than deal with one of these so-called noble vessels commanded by my well-respected friends and neighbors."

Black Paul, the sailing-master, had approached and had heard the greater part of these remarks.

Black Paul, the captain, had come over and heard most of these comments.

"Better board her and see what she carries," said he, "before we sink her. The men have been talking about her and, many of them, favour not the trouble of marooning those on board of her. So, say most of us, let's get what we can from her, and then quickly rid ourselves of her one way or another."

"Better to check her out and see what she has on board," he said, "before we sink her. The crew has been discussing her, and many of them don't want the hassle of marooning the people on her. So, most of us say, let’s take what we can from her, and then quickly get rid of her one way or another."

"'Tis well!" cried Bonnet, "we can riddle her hull and sink her."

"'It's fine!' shouted Bonnet, 'we can shoot up her hull and sink her.'"

"Wi' the neebours on board?" asked Greenway.

"Are the neighbors on board?" asked Greenway.

Captain Bonnet scowled blackly.

Captain Bonnet scowled angrily.

"Ben Greenway," he shouted, "it would [137]serve you right if I tied you hand and foot and bundled you on board that brig, after we have stripped her, if haply she have anything on board we care for."

"Ben Greenway," he yelled, "it would [137]be what you deserve if I tied you up and tossed you on that ship after we've taken everything we want from her."

"An' then sink her?" asked the Scotchman.

"Are we going to sink her?" asked the Scottish man.

"Ay, sink her!" replied Bonnet. "Thus would I rid myself of a man who vexes me every moment that I lay my eyes on him, and, moreover, it would please you; for you would die in the midst of those friends and neighbours you have such a high regard for. That would put an end to your cackle, and there would be no gossip in the town about it."

"Ay, sink her!" Bonnet replied. "That's how I'd get rid of a man who annoys me every moment I see him, and besides, it would make you happy; because you'd die surrounded by those friends and neighbors you care so much about. That would shut you up, and there wouldn't be any gossip in town about it."

The sailing-master now came aft. The vessel had been put about and was slowly approaching the brig. "Shall we make fast?" asked Black Paul. "If we do we shall have to be quick about it; the sea is rising, and that clumsy hulk may do us damage."

The sailing master walked toward the back. The boat had been turned around and was slowly getting closer to the brig. "Should we tie up?" asked Black Paul. "If we do, we need to act fast; the sea is getting rough, and that bulky ship could cause us trouble."

For a moment Captain Bonnet hesitated, he was beginning to learn something of the risks and dangers of a nautical life, and here was real danger if the two vessels ran nearer each other. Suddenly he turned and glared at Greenway. "Make fast!" he cried savagely, "make fast! if it be only for a minute."

For a moment, Captain Bonnet hesitated; he was starting to understand the risks and dangers of life at sea, and there was real danger if the two boats got any closer. Suddenly, he turned and glared at Greenway. "Secure it!" he shouted angrily, "secure it! Even if it's just for a minute."

"Do ye think in your heart," asked the Scotchman grimly, "that ye're pirate enough for that?"

"Do you really believe," the Scotsman asked grimly, "that you're a pirate enough for that?"


CHAPTER XII

FACE TO FACE

decorative drop-cap illustration

With her head to the wind the pirate vessel Revenge bore down slowly upon the King and Queen, now lying to and awaiting her. The stiff breeze was growing stiffer and the sea was rising. The experienced eye of Paul Bittern, the sailing-master of the pirate, now told him that it would be dangerous to approach the brig near enough to make fast to her, even for the minute which Captain Bonnet craved—the minute which would have been long enough for a couple of sturdy fellows to toss on board the prize that exasperating human indictment, Ben Greenway.

With her head into the wind, the pirate ship Revenge slowly approached the King and Queen, which were anchored and waiting for her. The strong breeze was getting even stronger, and the sea was getting rougher. Paul Bittern, the sailing master of the pirate ship, realized it would be risky to get too close to the brig, even for the brief moment that Captain Bonnet wanted—the minute that would have been just long enough for a couple of tough guys to throw the infuriating guy, Ben Greenway, on board the prize.

"We cannot do it," shouted Black Paul to Bonnet, "we shall run too near her as it is. Shall we let fly at short range and riddle her hull?"

"We can't do it," shouted Black Paul to Bonnet, "we'll be too close as it is. Should we fire at close range and tear up her hull?"

Captain Bonnet did not immediately answer; the situation puzzled him. He wanted very much [139]to put the Scotchman on board the brig, and after that he did not care what happened. But before he could speak, there appeared on the rail of the King and Queen, holding fast to a shroud, the figure of a young man, who put his hand to his mouth and hailed:

Captain Bonnet didn't respond right away; he was confused by the situation. He really wanted to get the Scot on board the brig, and after that, he didn't mind what happened next. But before he could say anything, a young man appeared on the rail of the King and Queen, gripping a rope, and shouted:

"Throw me a line! Throw me a line!"

"Help me out! Help me out!"

Such an extraordinary request at such a time naturally amazed the pirates, and they stood staring, as they crowded along the side of their vessel.

Such an incredible request at that moment naturally stunned the pirates, and they stood dumbfounded, crowded along the side of their ship.

"If you are not going to board her," shouted Dickory again, "throw me a line!"

"If you're not going to get on her," shouted Dickory again, "toss me a line!"

Filled with curiosity to know what this strange proceeding meant, Black Paul ordered that a line be thrown, and, in a moment, a tall fellow seized a coil of light rope and hurled it through the air in the direction of the brig; but the rope fell short, and the outer end of it disappeared beneath the water. Now the spirit of Black Paul was up. If the fellow on the brig wanted a line he wanted to come aboard, and if he wanted to come aboard, he should do so. So he seized a heavier coil and, swinging it around his head, sent it, with tremendous force, towards Dickory, who made a wild grab at it and caught it.

Filled with curiosity about what this unusual situation meant, Black Paul ordered that a line be thrown, and soon a tall guy grabbed a coil of light rope and tossed it through the air toward the brig; but the rope fell short, and the free end disappeared under the water. Now Black Paul's spirits were high. If the guy on the brig needed a line, he wanted to come aboard, and if he wanted to come aboard, he should be allowed to do so. So he grabbed a heavier coil and, swinging it above his head, launched it with great force toward Dickory, who made a desperate grab for it and caught it.

Although a comparatively light line, it was a long one, and the slack of it was now in the water, so that Dickory had to pull hard upon it before he could grasp enough of it to pass around his [140]body. He had scarcely done this, and had made a knot in it, before a lurch of the brig brought a strain on the rope, and he was incontinently jerked overboard.

Although it was a relatively light line, it was a long one, and the slack was now in the water, so Dickory had to pull hard on it before he could grab enough to wrap around his [140]body. He had barely done this and tied a knot in it when a sudden lurch of the brig put tension on the rope, and he was abruptly yanked overboard.

The crew of the merchantman, who had not had time to comprehend what the young fellow was about to do, would have grasped him had he remained on the rail a moment longer, but now he was gone into the sea, and, working vigorously with his legs and arms, was endeavouring to keep his head above water while the pirates at the other end of the rope pulled him swiftly towards their vessel.

The crew of the merchant ship, who hadn’t had a chance to understand what the young guy was about to do, would have grabbed him if he had stayed on the railing for just a moment longer, but now he had vanished into the sea. He was thrashing actively with his legs and arms, trying to keep his head above water while the pirates on the other end of the rope yanked him quickly toward their ship.

Great was the excitement on board the Revenge. Why should a man from a merchantman endeavour, alone, to board a vessel which flew the Jolly Roger? Did he wish to join the crew? Had they been ill-treating him on board the brig? Was he a criminal endeavouring to escape from the officers of the law? It was impossible to answer any of these questions, and so the swarthy rascals pulled so hard and so steadily upon the line that the knot in it, which Dickory had not tied properly, became a slipknot, and the poor fellow's breath was nearly squeezed out of him as he was hauled over the rough water. When he reached the vessel's side there was something said about lowering a ladder, but the men who were hauling on the line were in a hurry to satisfy their curiosity, so up came Dickory straight from the water to the [141]rail, and that proceeding so increased the squeezing that the poor fellow fell upon the deck scarcely able to gasp. When the rope was loosened the half-drowned and almost breathless Dickory raised himself and gave two or three deep breaths, but he could not speak, despite the fact that a dozen rough voices were asking him who he was and what he wanted.

There was a lot of excitement on board the Revenge. Why would a man from a merchant ship try to board a vessel flying the Jolly Roger all by himself? Did he want to join the crew? Had they been treating him badly on the brig? Was he a criminal trying to escape from the law? It was impossible to answer any of those questions, so the rough guys pulled hard and steadily on the line, causing the knot that Dickory hadn’t tied properly to turn into a slipknot, nearly choking the poor guy as he was dragged through the rough water. When he reached the side of the ship, someone mentioned lowering a ladder, but the men hauling on the line were too eager to satisfy their curiosity, so Dickory went straight from the water to the [141]rail, which made the squeezing even worse, and he collapsed onto the deck, barely able to breathe. Once the rope was loosened, the nearly drowned and breathless Dickory struggled to sit up and took a few deep breaths, but he couldn’t speak, even though a dozen rough voices were asking him who he was and what he wanted.

With the water pouring from him in streams, and his breath coming from him in puffs, he looked about him with great earnestness.

With water streaming off him and his breath coming in quick puffs, he looked around with intense focus.

Suddenly a man rushed through the crowd of pirates and stooped to look at the person who had so strangely come aboard. Then he gave a shout. "It is Dickory Charter," he cried, "Dickory Charter, the son o' old Dame Charter! Ye Dickory! an' how in the name o' all that's blessed did ye come here? Master Bonnet! Master Bonnet!" he shouted to the captain, who now stood by, "it is young Dickory Charter, of Bridgetown. He was on board this vessel before we sailed, wi' Mistress Kate an' me. The last time I saw her he was wi' her."

Suddenly, a man pushed through the crowd of pirates and bent down to get a better look at the person who had unexpectedly come aboard. Then he shouted, "It's Dickory Charter!" he exclaimed, "Dickory Charter, the son of old Dame Charter! You, Dickory! How in the world did you end up here? Master Bonnet! Master Bonnet!" he called out to the captain, who was now standing nearby, "It's young Dickory Charter from Bridgetown. He was on this ship before we set sail, with Mistress Kate and me. The last time I saw her, he was with her."

"What!" exclaimed Bonnet, "with my daughter?"

"What!" exclaimed Bonnet, "with my daughter?"

"Ay, ay!" said Greenway, "it must have been a little before she went on shore."

"Ay, ay!" said Greenway, "it must have happened just before she got on land."

"Young man!" cried Bonnet, stooping towards Dickory, "when did you last see my daughter? Do you know anything of her?"

"Hey, young man!" shouted Bonnet, leaning down toward Dickory, "when did you last see my daughter? Do you know anything about her?"

The young man opened his mouth, but he [142]could not yet do much in the way of speaking, but he managed to gasp, "I come from her, I am bringing you a message."

The young man opened his mouth, but he [142]couldn't say much yet; he managed to gasp, "I'm here from her, and I have a message for you."

"A message from Kate!" shouted Bonnet, now in a state of wild excitement. "Here you, Greenway, lift up the other arm, and we will take him to my cabin. Quick, man! Quick, man! he must have some spirits and dry clothes. Make haste now! A message from my daughter!"

"A message from Kate!" shouted Bonnet, now in a state of wild excitement. "Hey, Greenway, lift up the other arm, and we’ll take him to my cabin. Hurry, man! Hurry, man! He needs some drinks and dry clothes. Move fast now! A message from my daughter!"

"If that's so," said Greenway, as he and Bonnet hurried the young man aft, "ye'd better no' be in too great haste to get his message out o' him or ye'll kill him wi' pure recklessness."

"If that's the case," said Greenway, as he and Bonnet rushed the young man to the back, "you'd better not be too eager to get his message out of him, or you'll end up killing him with sheer recklessness."

Bonnet took the advice, and before many minutes Dickory was in dry clothes and feeling the inspiriting influence of a glass of good old rum. Now came Black Paul, wanting to know if he should sink the brig and be done with her, for they couldn't lie by in such weather.

Bonnet took the advice, and within a few minutes, Dickory was in dry clothes and feeling uplifted from a glass of good old rum. Then Black Paul showed up, asking if he should sink the brig and be done with it, since they couldn't stay put in such weather.

"Don't you fire on that ship!" yelled Bonnet, "don't you dare it! For all I know, my daughter may be on board of her."

"Don't shoot at that ship!" yelled Bonnet, "don't you dare! For all I know, my daughter might be on board!"

At this Dickory shook his head. "No," said he, "she is not on board."

At this, Dickory shook his head. "No," he said, "she's not on board."

"Then let her go," cried Bonnet, "I have no time to fool with the beggarly hulk. Let her go! I have other business here. And now, sir," addressing Dickory, "what of my daughter? You have got your breath now, tell me quickly! What is your message from her? When did you sail from Bridgetown? Did she expect me [143]to overhaul that brig? How in the name of all the devils could she expect that?"

"Then let her go," shouted Bonnet, "I don't have time to waste on that pathetic loser. Let her go! I have other things to take care of. Now, sir," he said, turning to Dickory, "what about my daughter? You've caught your breath now, so tell me quickly! What's your message from her? When did you leave Bridgetown? Did she really think I [143] would catch up to that ship? How in the world could she think that?"

"Come, come now, Master Bonnet!" exclaimed the Scotchman, "ye are talkin' o' your daughter, the good an' beautiful Mistress Kate, an' no matter whether ye are a pirate or no, ye must keep a guard on your tongue. An' if ye think she knew where to find ye, ye must consider her an angel an' no' to be spoken o' in the same breath as de'ils."

"Come on, Master Bonnet!" said the Scotsman, "you’re talking about your daughter, the lovely and kind Mistress Kate, and regardless of whether you’re a pirate or not, you need to watch what you say. And if you think she knew how to find you, you must consider her an angel and not someone to be mentioned in the same breath as devils."

"I didn't sail from Bridgetown," said Dickory, "and your daughter is not there. I come from Jamaica, where she now is, and was bound to Bridgetown to seek news of you, hoping that you had returned there."

"I didn't set sail from Bridgetown," said Dickory, "and your daughter isn't there. I came from Jamaica, where she is now, and I was headed to Bridgetown to find out about you, hoping that you had come back."

"Which, if he had," said Ben, who found it very difficult to keep quiet, "ye would hae been under the necessity o' givin' your message to his bones hangin' in chains."

"Which, if he had," said Ben, who found it very hard to stay quiet, "you would have had to deliver your message to his bones hanging in chains."

Bonnet looked savagely at Ben, but he had no time even to curse.

Bonnet glared angrily at Ben, but he didn't have a moment to even swear.

"Jamaica!" he cried, "how did she get there? Tell me quickly, sir—tell me quickly! Do you hear?"

"Jamaica!" he yelled, "how did she get there? Tell me fast, sir—tell me fast! Do you hear me?"

Dickory was now quite recovered and he told his story, not too quickly, and with much attention to details. Even the account of the unusual manner in which he and Kate had disembarked from the pirate vessel was given without curtailment, nor with any attention to the approving grunts of Ben Greenway. When he came to [144]speak of the letter which Mr. Newcombe had written her, and which had thrown her into such despair on account of its shortcomings, Captain Bonnet burst into a fury of execration.

Dickory was now fully recovered and he shared his story, taking his time and paying close attention to the details. He described even the strange way he and Kate had gotten off the pirate ship without leaving anything out, despite Ben Greenway’s approving grunts. When he started to talk about the letter that Mr. Newcombe had written to her, which had caused her so much distress because of its flaws, Captain Bonnet exploded with rage.

"And she never got my letter?" he cried, "and knew not what had happened to me. It is that wife of mine, that cruel wild-cat! I sent the letter to my house, thinking, of course, it would find my daughter there. For where else should she be?"

"And she never got my letter?" he shouted, "and had no idea what happened to me. It's that wife of mine, that heartless wild-cat! I sent the letter to my house, thinking, of course, it would reach my daughter there. Where else could she possibly be?"

"An' a maist extraordinary wise mon ye were to do that," said Ben Greenway, "for ye might hae known, if ye had ever thought o' it at all, that the place where your wife was, was the place where your daughter couldna be, an' ye no' wi' her. If ye had spoke to me about it, it would hae gone to Mr. Newcombe, an' then ye'd hae known that she'd be sure to get it."

"You're quite a remarkably wise man to do that," said Ben Greenway, "because you should have known, if you had ever thought about it, that where your wife was, your daughter couldn't be, and you weren't with her. If you had talked to me about it, I would have told Mr. Newcombe, and then you would have known that she would definitely get it."

At this a slight cloud passed over Dickory's face, and, in spite of the misfortunes which had followed upon the non-delivery of her father's letter, he could not help congratulating himself that it had not been sent to the care of that man Newcombe. He had not had time to formulate the reasons why this proceeding would have been so distasteful to him, but he wanted Martin Newcombe to have nothing to do with the good or bad fortune of Mistress Kate, whose champion he had become and whose father he had found, and to whom he was now talking, face to face.

At this, a slight cloud crossed Dickory's face, and despite the troubles that had come from the failure to deliver her father's letter, he couldn't help but feel relieved that it hadn't been sent to that man Newcombe. He hadn't yet figured out exactly why that would have bothered him so much, but he wanted Martin Newcombe to have no part in the fate of Mistress Kate, whom he had decided to defend, whose father he had located, and with whom he was now speaking, face to face.

The three talked for a long time, during [145]which Black Paul had put the vessel about upon her former course, and was sailing swiftly to the north. As Dickory went on, Bonnet ceased to curse, but, over and over, blessed his brother-in-law, as a good man and one of the few worthy to take into his charge the good and beautiful. Stede Bonnet had always been very fond of his daughter, and, now, as it became known to him into what desperate and direful condition his reckless conduct had thrown her, he loved her more and more, and grieved greatly for the troubles he had brought upon her.

The three talked for a long time, during [145]while Black Paul had turned the vessel back to its original course and was sailing quickly to the north. As Dickory continued, Bonnet stopped cursing, instead repeatedly praising his brother-in-law, recognizing him as a good man and one of the few worthy of safeguarding the good and beautiful. Stede Bonnet had always been very fond of his daughter, and now, as he learned about the desperate and dire situation his reckless actions had put her in, his love for her grew stronger, causing him great sorrow for the troubles he had caused.

"But it'll be all right now," he cried, "she's with her good uncle, who will show her the most gracious kindness, both for her mother's sake and for her own; and I will see to it that she be not too heavy a charge upon him."

"But it'll be fine now," he shouted, "she's with her kind uncle, who will show her the utmost kindness, both for her mother's sake and for her own; and I'll make sure that she doesn't become too much of a burden for him."

"As for ye, Dickory," exclaimed Greenway, "ye're a brave boy an' will yet come to be an' honour to yer mither's declining years an' to the memory o' your father. But how did ye ever come to think o' boardin' this nest o' sea-de'ils, an' at such risk to your life?"

"As for you, Dickory," shouted Greenway, "you’re a brave boy and will still become an honor to your mother’s later years and to the memory of your father. But how did you ever think of boarding this nest of sea devils, and at such a risk to your life?"

"I did it," said Dickory simply, "because Mistress Kate's father was here, and I was bound to come to him wherever I should find him, for that was my main errand. They told me on the brig that it was Captain Bonnet's ship that was overhauling us, and I vowed that as soon as she boarded us I would seek him out and give him her message; and when I heard that the sea was [146]getting too heavy for you to board us, I determined to come on board if I could get hold of a line."

"I did it," Dickory said plainly, "because Mistress Kate's father was here, and I was committed to finding him no matter where he was, since that was my main purpose. They told me on the ship that it was Captain Bonnet's vessel that was catching up to us, and I promised that as soon as she boarded us, I would seek him out and deliver her message. When I heard that the sea was [146]getting too rough for you to board us, I decided to come on board if I could grab a line."

"Young man," cried Bonnet, rising to his full height and swelling his chest, "I bestow upon you a father's blessing. More than that"—and as he spoke he pulled open a drawer of a small locker—"here's a bag of gold pieces, and when you take my answer you shall have another like it."

"Young man," shouted Bonnet, standing tall and puffing out his chest, "I give you a father’s blessing. And not just that”—as he spoke, he yanked open a drawer in a small locker—“here’s a bag of gold coins, and when you accept my answer, you’ll get another one just like it."

But Dickory did not reach out his hand for the money, nor did he say a word.

But Dickory didn’t reach out for the money, nor did he say anything.

"Don't be afraid," cried Bonnet. "If you have any religious scruples, I will tell you that this gold I did not get by piracy. It is part of my private fortune, and came as honestly to me as I now give it to you."

"Don't be scared," shouted Bonnet. "If you have any moral concerns, I want you to know that I didn't get this gold through piracy. It's part of my personal wealth, and it came to me just as honestly as I’m giving it to you now."

But Dickory did not reach out his hand.

But Dickory didn't reach out his hand.

Now up spoke Ben Greenway: "Look ye, boy," said he, "as long as there's a chance left o' gettin' honest gold on board this vessel, I pray ye, seize it, an' if ye're afraid o' this gold, thinkin' it may be smeared wi' the blood o' fathers an' the tears o' mithers, I'll tell ye ane thing, an' that is, that Master Bonnet hasna got to be so much o' a pirate that he willna tell the truth. So I'll tak' the money for ye, Dickory, an' I'll keep it till ye're ready to tak' it to your mither; an' I hope that will be soon."

Now Ben Greenway spoke up: "Listen, kid," he said, "as long as there's a chance to get some honest gold on this ship, I ask you to take it. And if you're worried about this gold being stained with the blood of fathers and the tears of mothers, let me tell you something: Master Bonnet isn't such a pirate that he won't tell the truth. So I'll take the money for you, Dickory, and I'll hold onto it until you're ready to give it to your mother; and I hope that will be soon."


CHAPTER XIII

CAPTAIN BONNET GOES TO CHURCH

decorative drop-cap illustration

The pirate vessel Revenge was now bound to the coast of the Carolinas and Virginia, and perhaps even farther north, if her wicked fortune should favour her. The growing commerce of the colonies offered great prizes in those days to the piratical cruisers which swarmed up and down the Atlantic coast. To lie over for a time off the coast of Charles Town was Captain Bonnet's immediate object, and to get there as soon as possible was almost a necessity.

The pirate ship Revenge was now headed to the coast of the Carolinas and Virginia, and maybe even further north if luck was on her side. The booming trade in the colonies provided huge rewards in those days for the pirate ships that roamed up and down the Atlantic coast. Captain Bonnet's immediate goal was to hang out off the coast of Charleston, and getting there quickly was nearly essential.

The crew of desperate scoundrels whom he had gathered together had discovered that their captain knew nothing of navigation or the management of a ship, and there were many of them who believed that if Black Paul had chosen to turn the vessel's bows to the coast of South America, Bonnet would not have known that they were not sailing northward. Thus they had lost all respect for him, and their conduct was kept within bounds only by the cruel punish[148]ments which he inflicted for disobedience or general bad conduct, and which were rendered possible by the dissensions and bad feelings among the men themselves; one clique or faction being always ready to help punish another. Consequently, the landsman pirate would speedily have been tossed overboard and the command given to another, had it not been that the men were not at all united in their opinions as to who that other should be.

The group of desperate outcasts he had gathered realized their captain had no clue about navigation or how to run a ship. Many believed that if Black Paul had decided to steer the ship towards the coast of South America, Bonnet wouldn’t have known they weren’t heading north. Because of this, they had lost all respect for him, and their behavior was only kept in check by the harsh punishments he imposed for disobedience or general misbehavior, which were made easier by the conflicts and bad feelings among the crew; one clique was always ready to help punish another. As a result, the incompetent pirate would have been thrown overboard and replaced by someone else, if only the crew could agree on who that someone should be.

There was also another very good reason for Bonnet's continuance in authority; he was a good divider, and, so far, had been a good provider. If he should continue to take prizes, and to give each man under him his fair share of the plunder, the men were likely to stand by him until some good reason came for their changing their minds. So with floggings and irons, on deck and below, and with fair winds filling the sails above, the Revenge kept on her way; and, in spite of the curses and quarrels and threats which polluted the air through which the stout ship sailed, there was always good-natured companionship wherever the captain, Dickory, and Ben Greenway found themselves together. There seemed to be no end to the questions which Bonnet asked about his daughter, and when he had asked them all he began over again, and Dickory made answer, as he had done before.

There was also another really good reason for Bonnet to stay in charge; he was good at dividing loot, and so far, he had distributed it well. If he kept capturing prizes and giving each man a fair share of the spoils, the crew was likely to stick with him until a solid reason came up for them to change their minds. So, with floggings and shackles, on deck and below, and with fair winds filling the sails above, the Revenge continued on her course; and despite the curses, fights, and threats that polluted the air through which the sturdy ship sailed, there was always a sense of good-natured camaraderie whenever the captain, Dickory, and Ben Greenway were together. Bonnet seemed to have an endless stream of questions about his daughter, and once he finished asking them all, he would start over again, and Dickory would respond just as he had before.

The young fellow was growing very anxious at this northern voyage, and when he asked ques[149]tions they always related to the probability of his getting back to Jamaica with news from the father of Mistress Kate Bonnet. The captain encouraged the hopes of an early return, and vowed to Dickory that he would send him to Spanish Town with a letter to his daughter just as soon as an opportunity should show itself.

The young man was becoming quite anxious about this northern journey, and whenever he asked questions, they were always about how likely he was to return to Jamaica with news from Mistress Kate Bonnet's father. The captain boosted his hopes for an early return and promised Dickory that he would send him to Spanish Town with a letter to his daughter as soon as an opportunity arose.

When the Revenge reached the mouth of Charles Town harbour she stationed herself there, and in four days captured three well-laden merchantmen; two bound outward, and one going in from England.

When the Revenge arrived at the entrance of Charleston harbor, she positioned herself there and, in four days, captured three heavily loaded merchant ships; two heading out and one coming in from England.

Thus all went well, and with willing hands to man her yards and a proudly strutting captain on her quarter-deck, the pirate ship renewed her northward course, and spread terror and made prizes even as far as the New England coast; and if Dickory had had any doubts that the late reputable planter of Bridgetown had now become a veritable pirate he had many opportunities of setting himself right. Bonnet seemed to be growing proud of his newly acquired taste for rapacity and cruelty. Merchantmen were recklessly robbed and burned, their crews and passengers, even babes and women, being set on shore in some desolate spot, to perish or survive, the pirate cared not which, and if resistance were offered, bloody massacres or heartless drownings were almost sure to follow, and, as his men coveted spoils and delighted in cruelty, he satisfied them to their heart's content.

Thus everything went smoothly, and with eager hands manning her sails and a captain strutting proudly on the quarter-deck, the pirate ship continued her journey northward, spreading fear and seizing prizes all the way to the New England coast. If Dickory had any doubts that the once reputable planter from Bridgetown had now turned into a true pirate, he had plenty of chances to clear that up. Bonnet seemed to be growing increasingly proud of his newfound appetite for greed and cruelty. Merchant ships were recklessly robbed and set ablaze, with their crews and passengers—including infants and women—dropped off on some desolate shore to either perish or fend for themselves, and the pirate didn’t care which. If anyone resisted, brutal massacres or callous drownings were almost guaranteed to follow, and since his men craved loot and reveled in cruelty, he made sure to satisfy them to their heart's content.

[150]"I tell you, Dickory Charter," said he, one day, "when you see my daughter I want you to make her understand that I am a real pirate, and not playing at the business. She's a brave girl, my daughter Kate, and what I do, she would have me do well and not half-heartedly, to make her ashamed of me. And then, there is my brother-in-law, Delaplaine. I don't believe that he had a very high opinion of me when I was a plain farmer and planter, and I want him to think better of me now. A bold, fearless pirate cannot be looked upon with disrespect."

[150]"I’m telling you, Dickory Charter," he said one day, "when you meet my daughter, I want you to make sure she knows that I’m a real pirate, not just pretending to be one. She's a brave girl, my daughter Kate, and whatever I do, she expects me to do it well, not half-heartedly, so she won’t feel embarrassed by me. And then there's my brother-in-law, Delaplaine. I don’t think he thought much of me when I was just a plain farmer and planter, and I want him to see me in a better light now. A bold, fearless pirate can’t be looked down on."

Dickory groaned in his heart that this man was the father of Kate.

Dickory groaned inside, realizing that this man was Kate's father.

Turning southward, rounding the cape of Delaware, the Revenge ran up the bay, seeking some spot where she might take in water, casting anchor before a little town on the coast of New Jersey. Here, while some of the men were taking in water, others of the crew were allowed to go on shore, their captain swearing to them that if they were guilty of any disorder they should suffer for it. "On my vessel," he swore, "I am a pirate, but when I go on shore I am a gentleman, and every one in my service shall behave himself as a gentleman. I beg of you to remember that."

Turning south, rounding the Delaware cape, the Revenge sailed up the bay, looking for a place to get some water, and dropped anchor in front of a small town on the New Jersey coast. While some crew members were collecting water, others were allowed to go ashore. Their captain warned them that if they caused any trouble, they would face consequences. "On my ship," he declared, "I am a pirate, but when I’m on land, I’m a gentleman, and everyone in my crew should act like a gentleman. Please keep that in mind."

Agreeable to this principle, Captain Bonnet arrayed himself in a fine suit of clothes, and without arms, excepting a genteel sword, and carrying a cane, he landed with Ben Greenway [151]and Dickory, and proceeded to indulge himself in a promenade up the main street of the town.

Agreeing with this idea, Captain Bonnet dressed in a nice suit, and without any weapons, except for a stylish sword, and holding a cane, he disembarked with Ben Greenway [151]and Dickory, and started to take a stroll down the main street of the town.

The citizens of the place, terrified and amazed at this bold conduct of a vessel fearlessly flying a black flag with the skull and bones, could do nothing but await their fate. The women and children, and many of the men, hid themselves in garrets and cellars, and those of the people who were obliged to remain visible trembled and prayed, but Captain Stede Bonnet walked boldly up the right-hand side of the main street waving his cane in the air as he spoke to the people, assuring them that he and his men came on an errand of business, seeking nothing but some fresh water and an opportunity to stretch their legs on solid ground.

The people in the area, both scared and amazed by the daring actions of a ship boldly flying a black flag with a skull and bones, could only wait for what would happen next. The women and children, along with many of the men, hid away in attics and basements, while those who had to stay in sight shook with fear and prayed. Meanwhile, Captain Stede Bonnet confidently walked down the right side of the main street, waving his cane in the air as he addressed the crowd, reassuring them that he and his crew were there for business, looking for nothing more than fresh water and a chance to stretch their legs on solid ground.

"If you have meat and drink," he cried, "bestow it freely upon my men, tired of the unsavoury food on shipboard, and if they transgress the laws of hospitality then I, their captain, shall be your avenger; we want none of your goods or money, having enough in our well-laden vessel to satisfy all your necessities, if ye have them, and to feel it not."

"If you have food and drink," he shouted, "give it generously to my men, who are weary of the tasteless food on board. If they break the rules of hospitality, then I, their captain, will take vengeance. We don't want any of your goods or money; we have more than enough in our fully stocked ship to meet all your needs, if you have any, and to not even feel it."

The men strolled along the street, swarmed into the two little taverns, soon making away with their small stores of ale and spirits, and accepting everything eatable offered them by the shivering citizens; but as to violence there was none, for every man of the rascally crew bore [152]enmity against most of the others, and held himself ready for a chance to report a shipmate or to break his head.

The men walked down the street, crowded into the two small taverns, quickly finishing off their limited supplies of beer and liquor, and accepting whatever food the trembling locals offered them; however, there was no violence, as each member of the unruly group had a grudge against most of the others and was ready to find an opportunity to betray a fellow shipmate or to fight.

Black Paul was a powerful aid in the preservation of order among the disorderly. Conflicts between factions of the crew were greatly feared by him, for the schemes which happy chance had caused to now revolve themselves in his master mind would have been sadly interfered with by want of concord among the men of the Revenge.

Black Paul was a strong help in keeping order among the chaotic crew. He greatly feared conflicts between the factions, as the plans that good luck had caused to now swirl in his brilliant mind would have been seriously disrupted by a lack of harmony among the crew of the Revenge.

Captain Bonnet, followed at a short distance by Dickory and Ben, was interested in everything he saw. A man of intelligence and considerable reading, it pleased him to note the peculiarities of the people of a country which he had never visited. The houses, the shops, and even the attire of the citizens, were novel and well worthy of his observation. He looked over garden walls, he gazed out upon the fields which were visible from the upper end of the street, and when he saw a man who was able to command his speech he asked him questions.

Captain Bonnet, followed closely by Dickory and Ben, was intrigued by everything he saw. An intelligent man with a good education, he enjoyed noticing the unique traits of a country he had never been to before. The houses, the stores, and even the clothing of the locals were all new and definitely worth his attention. He peered over garden walls, looked out at the fields visible from the end of the street, and when he encountered someone who seemed articulate, he asked them questions.

There was a little church, standing back from the thoroughfare, its door wide open, and this was an instant attraction to the pirate captain, who opened the gate of the yard and walked up to it.

There was a small church, set back from the main road, its door wide open, and this immediately caught the attention of the pirate captain, who pushed open the yard gate and walked up to it.

"That I should ever again see Master Stede Bonnet goin' into a church was something I didna dream o', Dickory," said Ben Greenway, [153]"it will be a meeracle, an' I doubt if he dares to pass the door wi' his sins an' his plunders on his head."

"That I would ever see Master Stede Bonnet going into a church again was something I never imagined, Dickory," said Ben Greenway, [153] "it would be a miracle, and I doubt he has the courage to walk through the door with his sins and his loot weighing on him."

But Captain Bonnet did pass the door, reverentially removing his hat, if not his crimes, as he entered. In but few ways it resembled the houses of worship to which he had been accustomed in his earlier days, and he gazed eagerly from side to side as he slowly walked up the central aisle. Dickory was about to follow him, but he was suddenly jerked back by the Scotchman, who forcibly drew him away from the door.

But Captain Bonnet did pass through the door, respectfully taking off his hat, if not his sins, as he entered. In very few ways did it resemble the places of worship he had known in his earlier days, and he looked around eagerly from side to side as he slowly walked up the main aisle. Dickory was about to follow him, but he was suddenly yanked back by the Scotsman, who pulled him away from the door.

"Look ye," whispered Ben, speaking quickly, under great excitement, "look ye, Dickory, Heaven has sent us our chance. He's in there safe an' sound, an' the good angels will keep his mind occupied. I'll quietly close the door an' turn the key, then I'll slip around to the back, an' if there be anither door there, I'll stop it some way, if it be not already locked. Now, Dickory boy, make your heels fly! I noticed, before we got here, that some o' the men were makin' their way to the boats; dash ye amang them, Dickory, an' tell them that the day they've been longin' for, ever since they set foot on the vessel, has now come. Their captain is a prisoner, an' they are free to hurry on board their vessel an' carry awa wi' them a' their vile plunder."

"Hey," whispered Ben, speaking quickly and excitedly, "listen, Dickory, Heaven has given us our chance. He's in there safe and sound, and the good angels will keep his mind busy. I'll quietly close the door and lock it, then I'll sneak around to the back, and if there’s another door, I’ll block it somehow, unless it’s already locked. Now, Dickory, hurry! I noticed before we got here that some of the men were heading to the boats; get in among them, Dickory, and tell them the day they've been waiting for ever since they boarded the ship has finally come. Their captain is a prisoner, and they’re free to rush back on board and take all their stolen goods with them."

"What!" exclaimed Dickory, speaking so earnestly that the Scotchman pulled him farther away from the church, "do you mean that you [154]would leave Captain Bonnet here by himself, in a foreign town?"

"What!" exclaimed Dickory, speaking so seriously that the Scotsman pulled him further away from the church, "are you saying that you [154]would leave Captain Bonnet here all alone in a strange town?"

"No' a bit o' it," said Ben, "I'll stay wi' him an' so will you. Now run, Dickory!"

"No way," said Ben, "I’ll stay with him and so will you. Now go, Dickory!"

"Ben!" exclaimed the other, "you don't know what you are talking about! Captain Bonnet would be seized and tried as a pirate. His blood would be on your head, Ben!"

"Ben!" shouted the other, "you have no idea what you're talking about! Captain Bonnet would be captured and put on trial as a pirate. His blood would be on your hands, Ben!"

"I canna talk about that now," said Ben impatiently, "ye think too much o' the man's body, Dickory, an' I am considerin' his soul."

"I can't talk about that right now," Ben said impatiently. "You're focusing too much on the man's body, Dickory, and I’m thinking about his soul."

"And I am considering his daughter," said Dickory fearlessly; "do you suppose I am going to help to have her father hanged?" and with these words he made a movement towards the door.

"And I’m thinking about his daughter," said Dickory boldly; "do you really think I'm going to help get her father hanged?" With that, he stepped toward the door.

The eager Scotchman seized him. "Dickory, bethink yoursel'," said he. "I don't want to hang him, I want to save him, body an' soul. We will get him awa' from here after the ship has gone, he will be helpless then, he canna be a pirate a minute longer, an' he will give up an' do what I tell him. We can leave before there is ony talk o' trial or hangin'. Run, Dickory, run! Ye're sinfully losin' time. Think o' his soul, Dickory; it's his only chance!"

The eager Scotsman grabbed him. "Dickory, think about it," he said. "I don't want to hang him; I want to save him, body and soul. We'll get him out of here after the ship has left; he'll be helpless then, he won't be able to be a pirate for even a minute longer, and he'll give in and do what I say. We can leave before there's any talk of trial or hanging. Run, Dickory, run! You're wasting precious time. Think of his soul, Dickory; it's his only chance!"

With a great jerk Dickory freed himself from the grasp of the Scotchman.

With a strong pull, Dickory broke free from the grip of the Scottish man.

"It is Kate Bonnet I am thinking of!" he exclaimed, and with that he bolted into the church.

"It’s Kate Bonnet I’m thinking about!" he shouted, and with that, he rushed into the church.

The captain was examining the little pulpit. [155] "Haste ye! haste ye!" cried Dickory, "your men are all hurrying to the boats, they will leave you behind if they can; that's what they are after."

The captain was looking at the small platform. [155] "Quick! Quick!" shouted Dickory, "Your crew is rushing to the boats; they'll leave you behind if they can. That's what they're trying to do."



'Haste ye! haste ye,' cried Dickory, 'they will leave you behind.' "Hurry up! Hurry up," shouted Dickory, "they're going to leave you behind."

Bonnet turned quickly. He took in the situation in a second. With a few bounds he was out of the church, nearly overturning Ben Greenway as he passed him. Without a word he ran down the street, his cane thrown away, and his drawn sword in his hand.

Bonnet turned quickly. He took in the situation in a second. With a few leaps, he was out of the church, nearly knocking over Ben Greenway as he passed him. Without saying a word, he ran down the street, his cane discarded, and his sword drawn in his hand.

Dickory's warning had not come a minute too soon; one boat full of men was pulling towards the ship, and others were hurrying in the direction of an empty boat which awaited them at the pier. Bonnet, with Dickory close at his heels, ran with a most amazing rapidity, while Greenway followed at a little distance, scarcely able to maintain the speed.

Dickory's warning couldn't have come at a better time; one boat filled with men was heading toward the ship, while others rushed toward an empty boat waiting for them at the pier. Bonnet, with Dickory right behind him, ran incredibly fast, while Greenway lagged a bit behind, barely able to keep up.

"What means this?" cried Bonnet, now no longer a gentleman, but a savage pirate, and as he spoke he thrust aside two of the men who were about to get into the boat, and jumped in himself. "What means this?" he thundered.

"What does this mean?" yelled Bonnet, no longer the gentleman he once was, but a brutal pirate. As he spoke, he shoved aside two men who were about to get into the boat and jumped in himself. "What does this mean?" he shouted.

Black Paul answered quietly: "I was getting the men on board," he said, "so as to save time, and I was coming back for you."

Black Paul replied softly, "I was getting the guys on board," he said, "to save time, and I was coming back for you."

Bonnet glared at his sailing-master, but he did not swear at him, he was too useful a man, but in his heart he vowed that he would never trust Paul Bittern again, and that as soon as he could he would get rid of him.

Bonnet glared at his sailing master, but he didn’t curse at him; he was too valuable. Still, in his heart, he promised he would never trust Paul Bittern again, and that as soon as he could, he would get rid of him.

[156]But when he reached the ship, three men out of each boat's crew, selected at random to represent the rest, were tied up and flogged, the blows being well laid on by scoundrels very eager to be brutal, even to their own shipmates.

[156]But when he got to the ship, three men from each boat's crew, chosen at random to represent the others, were tied up and whipped, the strikes being delivered hard by thugs who were really eager to be cruel, even to their own shipmates.

"Ah! Dickory, Dickory," cried Ben Greenway, as they were sailing down the bay, "ye have loaded your soul wi' sin this day; I fear ye'll never rise from under it. Whatever vile deeds that Major Bonnet may henceforth be guilty o' ye'll be responsible for them a', Dickory, for every ane o' them."

"Ah! Dickory, Dickory," shouted Ben Greenway as they sailed down the bay, "you've burdened your soul with sin today; I'm afraid you’ll never escape it. Whatever terrible things Major Bonnet does from now on, you'll be responsible for them all, Dickory, every single one."

"He's bad enough, Ben," said the other, "and it's many a wicked deed he may do yet, but I am going to carry news of him to his daughter if I can; and what's more, I am not going to stay behind and be hanged, even if it is in such good company as Major Bonnet and you, Ben Greenway."

"He's trouble enough, Ben," said the other, "and he might still do plenty of bad things, but I'm going to get the word to his daughter if I can; and what's more, I'm not going to stick around and get hanged, even if it's with such decent company as Major Bonnet and you, Ben Greenway."

Whatever should happen on the rest of that voyage; whether the well-intentioned treachery of Ben Greenway, or the secret villainies of the crew, should prevail; whether disaster or success should come to the planter pirate, Dickory Charter resolved in his soul that a message from her father should go to Kate Bonnet, and that he should carry it.

Whatever happened for the rest of that journey; whether Ben Greenway's misguided betrayal or the crew's hidden schemes would win out; whether misfortune or success awaited the planter pirate, Dickory Charter was determined in his heart that a message from her father would reach Kate Bonnet, and that he would be the one to deliver it.


The spirits of Dickory rose very much as the bow of the Revenge was pointed southward. Every mile that the pirate vessel sailed brought [157]him nearer to the delivery of his message—a message which, while it told of her father's wicked career, still told her of his safety and of his steadfast affection for her. Indirectly, the bringing of such a message, and the story of how the bearer brought it, might have another effect, which, although he had no right to expect, was never absent from Dickory's soul. This ardent young lover did not believe in Master Martin Newcombe. He had no good reason for not believing in him, but his want of faith did not depend upon reason. If lovers reasoned too much, it would be a sad world for many of them.

The spirits of Dickory lifted significantly as the bow of the Revenge pointed southward. Every mile the pirate ship sailed brought [157]him closer to delivering his message—a message that, while revealing her father's wicked ways, also assured her of his safety and unwavering love for her. Indirectly, delivering such a message, along with the story of how it was brought, might have another impact, which, although he had no right to expect, was always present in Dickory's heart. This passionate young lover did not have faith in Master Martin Newcombe. He had no solid reason for his disbelief, but it didn't stem from logic. If lovers overanalyzed everything, it would make for a miserable world for many of them.

When the Revenge stopped in her progress towards the heavenly Island of Jamaica, or at least that island which was the abode of an angel, and anchored off Charles Town harbour, South Carolina, Dickory fumed and talked impatiently to his friend Ben Greenway. Why a man, even though he were a pirate, and therefore of an avaricious nature, should want more booty, when his vessel was already crowded with valuable goods, he could not imagine.

When the Revenge came to a halt on its way to the beautiful island of Jamaica, or at least the island where an angel lived, and anchored near Charles Town harbor in South Carolina, Dickory was frustrated and spoke impatiently to his friend Ben Greenway. He couldn't understand why anyone, even a pirate driven by greed, would want more treasure when his ship was already packed with valuable goods.

But Ben Greenway could very easily imagine. "When the spirit o' sin is upon ye," said the Scotchman, "the more an' more wicked ye're likely to be; an' ye must no' forget, Dickory, that every new crime he commits, an' a' the property he steals, an' a' the unfortunate people he maroons, will hae to be answered for [158]by ye, Dickory, when the time comes for ye to stand up an' say what ye hae got to say about your ain sins. If ye had stood by me an' helped to cut him short in his nefarious career, he might now be beginnin' a new life in some small coastin' vessel bound for Barbadoes."

But Ben Greenway could easily imagine. "When the spirit of sin is on you," said the Scotsman, "the more wicked you're likely to be; and you mustn't forget, Dickory, that every new crime he commits, and all the property he steals, and all the unfortunate people he leaves stranded, you will have to answer for [158] when the time comes for you to stand up and speak about your own sins. If you had stood by me and helped to end his nefarious ways, he might now be starting a new life on some small coastal ship bound for Barbados."

Dickory gave an impatient kick at the mast near which he was standing. "It would have been more likely," said he, "that before this he would have begun a new life on the gallows with you and me alongside of him, and how do you suppose you would have got rid of the sin on your soul when you thought of his orphan daughter in Jamaica?"

Dickory kicked the mast he was standing next to in frustration. "It would have made more sense," he said, "that by now he would have started a new life on the gallows with you and me beside him. How do you think you would have dealt with the guilt on your conscience, knowing his orphan daughter is in Jamaica?"

"Your thoughts are too much on that daughter," snapped Greenway, "an' no' enough on her father's soul."

"You're focusing too much on that daughter," Greenway snapped, "and not enough on her father's soul."

"I am tired of her father's soul," said Dickory. "I wonder what new piece of mischief they are going to do here; there are no ships to be robbed?"

"I’m so over her father’s spirit," said Dickory. "I’m curious what new trouble they're planning to cause here; there aren’t any ships to steal?"

Dickory did not know very much, or care very much about the sea and its commerce, and some ships to be robbed soon made their appearance. One was a large merchantman, with a full cargo, and the other was a bark, northward bound, in ballast. The acquisition of the latter vessel put a new idea into Captain Bonnet's head. The Revenge was already overloaded, and he determined to take the bark as a tender to relieve him of a portion of his cargo [159]and to make herself useful in the business of marooning and such troublesome duties.

Dickory didn’t know much or care much about the sea and its trade, and soon some ships to be robbed appeared. One was a large merchant ship with a full cargo, and the other was a bark heading north, carrying ballast. Capturing the latter vessel gave Captain Bonnet a new idea. The Revenge was already overloaded, and he decided to use the bark as a tender to lighten his load and to have it help with marooning and other annoying tasks. [159]

Being now commander of two vessels, which might in time increase to a little fleet, Captain Bonnet's ideas of his own importance as a terror of the sea increased rapidly. On the Revenge he was more despotic and severe than ever before, while the villain who had been chosen to command the tender, because he had a fair knowledge of navigation, was informed that if he kept the bark more than a mile from the flag-ship, he would be sunk with the vessel and all on board. The loss of the bark and some men would be nothing compared to the maintenance of discipline, quoth the planter pirate.

Being the captain of two ships, which could eventually turn into a small fleet, Captain Bonnet's sense of his own importance as a terror of the sea grew quickly. On the Revenge, he was more tyrannical and harsh than ever, while the guy chosen to captain the smaller ship, because he had a decent knowledge of navigation, was told that if he kept the boat more than a mile away from the flagship, he would sink with the ship and everyone on it. Losing the small ship and a few men would mean nothing compared to keeping discipline, said the pirate planter.

Bonnet's ambition rose still higher and higher. He was not content with being a relentless pirate, bloody if need be, but he longed for recognition, for a position among his fellow-terrors of the sea, which should be worthy of a truly wicked reputation. A pirate bold, he would consort with pirates bold. So he set sail for the Gulf of Honduras, then a great rendezvous for piratical craft of many nations. If the father of Kate Bonnet had captured and burned a dozen ships, and had forced every sailor and passenger thereupon to walk a plank, he would not have sinned more deeply in the eyes, of Dickory Charter than he did by thus ruthlessly, inhumanly, hard-heartedly, and altogether shamefully ignoring and pitilessly passing by that [160]island on which dwelt an angel, his own daughter.

Bonnet's ambition soared higher and higher. He wasn't satisfied with just being a ruthless pirate, bloody when necessary, but craved recognition and a status among his fellow sea terrors that would reflect a truly wicked reputation. A bold pirate, he wanted to team up with other bold pirates. So he set sail for the Gulf of Honduras, which was a major meeting point for pirates from many nations. If Kate Bonnet's father had captured and burned a dozen ships and forced every sailor and passenger to walk the plank, he wouldn't have sinned more in the eyes of Dickory Charter than he did by completely, ruthlessly, and shamefully ignoring and callously passing by that [160] island where an angel lived—his own daughter.

But Bonnet declared to the young man that it would now be dangerous for him and his ship to approach the harbour of Kingston, generally the resort of British men-of-war, but in the waters of Honduras he could not fail to find some quiet merchant ship by which he could send a message to his daughter. Ay! and in which—and the pirate's eye glistened with parental joy as this thought came into his mind—he might, disguised as a plain gentleman, make a visit to Mistress Kate and to his good brother-in-law, Delaplaine.

But Bonnet told the young man that it would now be risky for him and his ship to get close to the harbor of Kingston, usually a safe haven for British warships. However, in the waters of Honduras, he was sure to find a quiet merchant ship that could help him send a message to his daughter. Yes! And the pirate's eyes sparkled with parental pride as this idea crossed his mind—he could, disguised as an ordinary gentleman, visit Mistress Kate and his good brother-in-law, Delaplaine.

So Dickory was now to be satisfied, and even to admit that there might be some good common sense in these remarks of that most uncommon pirate, Captain Bonnet.

So Dickory was now to be satisfied and even to admit that there might be some good common sense in these comments from that very unusual pirate, Captain Bonnet.

So the Revenge, with her tender, sailed southward, through the fair West-Indian waters and by the fair West-Indian isles, to join herself to the piratical fleet generally to be found in the waters of Honduras.

So the Revenge, with her crew, sailed southward through the beautiful waters of the West Indies and past the lovely West Indian islands to join the pirate fleet usually found in the waters of Honduras.


CHAPTER XIV

A GIRL TO THE FRONT

decorative drop-cap illustration

The days were getting very long at Spanish Town, although there were no more hours of sunlight than was usual at the season; and even the optimism of Dame Charter was scarcely able to brighten her own soul, much less that of Kate Bonnet, who had almost forgotten what it was to be optimistic. Poor Mr. Delaplaine, whose life had begun to cheer up wonderfully since the arrival of his niece and her triumphant entry into the society of the town, became more gloomy than he had been since the months which followed the death of his wife. Over and over did he wish that his brother-in-law Bonnet had long since been shut up in some place where his eccentricities could do no harm to his fellow-creatures, especially to his most lovely daughter.

The days were getting really long in Spanish Town, even though there weren't actually more hours of sunlight than usual for this time of year; and even Dame Charter's optimism could barely lift her spirits, let alone those of Kate Bonnet, who had almost forgotten what it felt like to be hopeful. Poor Mr. Delaplaine, whose life had started to brighten up since his niece's arrival and her successful integration into the town's society, became more downcast than he had been in the months after his wife's death. He repeatedly wished that his brother-in-law Bonnet had been locked away long ago, so his quirks couldn't harm anyone, especially his beautiful daughter.

Mistress Kate Bonnet was not a girl to sit quietly under the tremendous strain which bore upon her after the departure of the Badger. [162]How could she be contented or even quiet at any moment, when at that moment that heartless Captain Vince might have his sword raised above the head of her unfortunate father?

Mistress Kate Bonnet wasn’t the type to sit silently under the intense pressure she felt after the Badger left. [162]How could she relax or even be calm at any moment, knowing that heartless Captain Vince could be holding his sword over her unfortunate father?

"Uncle," she said, "I cannot bear it any longer, I must do something."

"Uncle," she said, "I can't take it anymore; I have to do something."

"But, my dear," he asked, looking down upon her with infinite affection, "what can you do? We are here upon an immovable island, and your father and Captain Vince are sailing upon the sea, nobody knows where."

"But, my dear," he asked, looking down at her with endless affection, "what can you do? We're stuck on this island, and your father and Captain Vince are out at sea, heading who knows where."

"I thought about it all last night," said Kate, "and this is what I will do. I will go to the Governor; I will tell him all about my father. I do not think it will be wrong even to tell him why I think his mind has become unsettled, for if that woman in Bridgetown has behaved wickedly, her wickedness should be known. Then I will ask him to give me written authority to take my father wherever I may find him, and to bring him here, where it shall be decided what shall be done with him; and I am sure the decision will be that he must be treated as a man whose mind is not right, and who should be put somewhere where he can have nothing to do with ships."

"I thought about it all last night," said Kate, "and this is what I will do. I will go to the Governor; I will tell him everything about my father. I don’t think it will be wrong to explain why I believe his mind has become unstable, because if that woman in Bridgetown has acted wrongly, her actions should be exposed. Then I will ask him for written permission to take my father wherever I can find him and bring him here, where it will be decided what should happen to him; and I’m sure the decision will be that he needs to be treated as a man whose mind isn’t right, and he should be placed somewhere where he has no access to ships."

This was all quite childish to Mr. Delaplaine, but for Kate's dear sake he treated her scheme seriously.

This all seemed pretty childish to Mr. Delaplaine, but for Kate's sake, he took her plan seriously.

"But tell me, my dear," said he, "how are you going to find your father, and in [163]what way can you bring him back here with you?"

"But tell me, my dear," he said, "how are you planning to find your father, and how will you bring him back here with you?"

"The first thing to do," said Kate, "is to hire a ship; I know that my little property will yield me money enough for that. As for bringing him back, that's for me to do. With my arms around his neck he cannot be a pirate captain. And think of it, uncle! If my arms are not soon around his neck, it may be the hangman's rope which will be there. That is, if he is not killed by that revengeful Captain Vince."

"The first thing we need to do," said Kate, "is hire a ship; I know my little property will generate enough money for that. As for bringing him back, that's on me. With my arms around his neck, he can't be a pirate captain. And think about it, uncle! If I don't get my arms around his neck soon, it could be the hangman's rope instead. That is, unless that vengeful Captain Vince gets to him first."

Mr. Delaplaine was troubled far more than he had yet been. His sorrowing niece believed that there was something which might be done for her father, but he, her practical uncle, did not believe that anything could be done. And, even if this were possible, he did not wish to do it. If, by some unheard-of miracle, his niece should be enabled to carry out her scheme, she could not go alone, and thoughts of sailing upon the sea, and the dangers from pirates, storms, and wrecks, were very terrible to the quiet merchant. He could not encourage this night-born scheme of his niece.

Mr. Delaplaine was more troubled than ever before. His grieving niece thought there might be something that could be done for her father, but he, her practical uncle, didn’t believe anything could help. Even if it was possible, he had no desire to pursue it. If, by some miraculous turn of events, his niece managed to go through with her plan, she couldn’t go alone, and the idea of sailing on the sea—along with the dangers of pirates, storms, and shipwrecks—terrified the quiet merchant. He couldn’t support this last-minute idea of his niece's.

"But there is one thing I can do," cried Kate, "and I must do it this very day. I must go to the Governor's house, and I pray you, uncle, that you will go with me. I must tell him about my father. I must make him do something which shall keep that Captain Vince from sail[164]ing after him and killing him. How I wish I had thought of all this before. But it did not come to me."

"But there’s one thing I can do," Kate exclaimed, "and I have to do it today. I need to go to the Governor's house, and I hope you’ll come with me, uncle. I have to tell him about my dad. I have to make him take action to stop Captain Vince from going after him and killing him. I really wish I had thought of all this sooner. It just didn’t occur to me."

It was not half an hour after that when Kate and her uncle entered the grounds of the Governor's mansion.

It was less than half an hour later when Kate and her uncle arrived at the Governor's mansion grounds.


CHAPTER XV

THE GOVERNOR OF JAMAICA

decorative drop-cap illustration

The Governor of Jamaica was much interested in the visit of Kate Bonnet, whom he saw alone in a room adjoining the public apartments. He had met her two or three times before, and had been forced to admit that the young girls of Barbadoes must be pretty and piquant in an extraordinary degree, and he had not wondered that his friend, Captain Vince, should have spoken of her in such an enthusiastic manner.

The Governor of Jamaica was very interested in Kate Bonnet's visit, whom he met alone in a room next to the public areas. He had seen her a couple of times before and had to admit that the young women of Barbados must be exceptionally attractive and striking, which is why he wasn’t surprised that his friend, Captain Vince, had talked about her so enthusiastically.

But now she was different. Her sorrow had given her dignity and had added to her beauty. She quickly told her tale, and he started upright in his chair as he heard it.

But now she was different. Her sadness had given her dignity and had added to her beauty. She quickly shared her story, and he sat up straight in his chair as he listened.

"Do you mean," he exclaimed, "that that pirate, after whom I sent the Badger, is your father? It amazes me! The similarity of names did not strike me; I never imagined any connection between you and the captain of that pirate ship."

"Are you saying," he shouted, "that that pirate, to whom I sent the Badger, is your dad? That's incredible! I didn’t notice the similarity in names; I never thought there was any link between you and the captain of that pirate ship."

[166]"That's what Captain Vince said when I last saw him," remarked Kate.

[166] "That's what Captain Vince said when I last saw him," Kate said.

"It must have astounded him to know it," exclaimed the Governor, "and I wonder, knowing it, that he consented to obey my orders; and had I been in his place I would have preferred to be dismissed from the service rather than to sail after your father and to destroy him. If I had known what I know now, my orders to Captain Vince would have been very different from what they were. I would have told him to capture your father, and to bring him here to me. It cannot be that he is in his right mind!"

"It must have shocked him to learn that," the Governor exclaimed, "and I wonder, knowing that, how he agreed to follow my orders; if I were in his position, I would have chosen to quit instead of chasing your father and trying to harm him. If I had known what I know now, I would have given Captain Vince very different instructions. I would have told him to capture your father and bring him here to me. There’s no way he’s in his right mind!"

Now Kate was weeping; the terrible words "destroy him," and the assurance that if she had thought sooner of appealing to the Governor, much misery, or at least the thought of misery, might have been spared her, so affected her that she could not control herself.

Now Kate was crying; the awful words "destroy him," and the realization that if she had thought of reaching out to the Governor sooner, she could have avoided a lot of suffering, or at least the fear of it, hit her hard, leaving her unable to hold back her emotions.

The Governor did not attempt to console her. Her sorrow was natural, and it was her right.

The Governor didn’t try to comfort her. Her sadness was understandable, and she had every right to feel that way.

When she looked up again she spoke about what she had come to ask him for; the authority to bring back her father wherever she might find him, and to defend him from the attacks of all persons, whoever they might be, until she reached Jamaica. And then she told him how she would seek for her father on every sea.

When she looked up again, she talked about what she had come to ask him for: the authority to bring her father back, no matter where she found him, and to protect him from anyone who might attack him until she got to Jamaica. Then she explained how she would search for her father on every ocean.

The Governor sat and pondered. The father of such a girl should be saved from the terrible [167]fate awaiting him, if the thing could possibly be done. And yet, what a difficult, almost hopeless thing it was to do. To find a pirate, a fierce and bloody pirate, and bring him back unharmed to his daughter's arms and to reasonable restraint.

The Governor sat and thought. The father of a girl like that should be spared from the awful [167] fate that awaited him, if it could be managed. And yet, it was such a challenging, nearly impossible task. To locate a pirate, a ruthless and bloody pirate, and return him unharmed to his daughter and to a sense of reason.

He spoke earnestly. "What you propose," he said, "you cannot do. It would be impossible for you to find your father; and if you did, no matter who might be with you, and no matter how successful you might be with him, his crew would not let him go. But there is one thing which might be done. The Badger will report at different stations, and her course and present cruising ground might be discovered. Thus I might send a despatch to Captain Vince, ordering him not to harm your father, but to take him prisoner, and to bring him here to be dealt with."

He spoke seriously. "What you’re suggesting," he said, "is something you can’t do. It would be impossible for you to find your father; and even if you did, it wouldn’t matter who was with you, or how successful you might be with him, his crew wouldn’t let him go. But there is one thing that could be done. The Badger will report at different stations, so we could figure out her course and current location. This way, I could send a message to Captain Vince, telling him not to harm your father, but to capture him and bring him here so we can handle the situation."

Kate sprang to her feet.

Kate jumped up.

"An order to Captain Vince!" she exclaimed, "an order to withhold his hand from my father? Ah, sir, your goodness is great, this is far more than I had dared to expect! When I last saw Captain Vince he left me in a great rage, but, knowing that he would respect your order, I would dare his rage. If his revengeful hand should be withheld from my father I would fear nothing."

"An order to Captain Vince!" she exclaimed, "an order to stop him from hurting my father? Ah, sir, your kindness is remarkable; this is so much more than I ever hoped for! The last time I saw Captain Vince, he was furious with me, but knowing he would follow your order, I would challenge his anger. If he can be stopped from getting revenge on my father, I would be afraid of nothing."

"I beg you to be seated," said the Governor, "and let me assure you, that in offering to send this order to Captain Vince I do not in the least expect you to take it. But there is one thing I [168]do not understand. Why should the captain have left you in a great rage? Perhaps I have not a right to ask this, but it seems to me to have some bearing upon his alacrity in setting forth in pursuit of the Revenge."

"I urge you to take a seat," said the Governor, "and let me assure you that when I offer to send this order to Captain Vince, I don’t expect you to accept it at all. However, there’s one thing I [168] don’t understand. Why did the captain leave you in such a fury? I might not have the right to ask, but it seems important to his eagerness to head out in pursuit of the Revenge."

"I fear," said Kate, "that this may be true; I do not deem it improper for me to say to you, sir, that Captain Vince made me an offer of marriage, and that in order to induce me to accept it he offered, should he come up with the Revenge, to spare my father and to let him go free, visiting the punishment he was sent to inflict upon the rest of the people in the ship."

"I’m afraid," Kate said, "that this might be true; I don’t think it’s wrong for me to tell you, sir, that Captain Vince proposed to me, and to persuade me to accept, he said that if he caught up with the Revenge, he would spare my father and let him go free, while he carried out the punishment he was supposed to deliver to the others on the ship."

"I am surprised," said the Governor, "to hear you say that; such an action would have been direct disobedience to his orders. It would have been disloyalty, which not even the possession of your fair hand could justify. And you refused his offer?"

"I can't believe it," said the Governor, "to hear you say that; such an action would have been outright disobedience to his orders. It would have been disloyalty, which not even the promise of your beautiful hand could justify. And you turned down his offer?"

"That did I," said Kate, her face flushing at the recollection of the unpleasant interview with the captain; "I cared not for him, and even had I, I would not have consented to wed a man who offered me his dishonour as a bribe for doing so. Not even for my father's life would I become the bride of such a one!"

"That's true," Kate said, her face flushing at the memory of the uncomfortable meeting with the captain. "I didn't care about him, and even if I had, I wouldn’t have agreed to marry a man who tried to bribe me with his dishonor. Not even for my father's life would I marry someone like that!"

"Well spoken, Mistress Bonnet," exclaimed the Governor, "your heart, though a tender, is a stout one. But this you tell me of Captain Vince is very bad; he is a vindictive man and will have what he wants, even without regard to the [169]means by which he may get it. I am glad to know what you have told me, Mistress Bonnet, and if I had known it betimes I would not have sent, in pursuit of your father, a man whose anger had been excited against his daughter. But now I shall despatch orders to Captain Vince which shall be very exact and peremptory. After he has received them he will not dare to harm your father, and would cause him to be brought here as I command."

"Well said, Mistress Bonnet," the Governor exclaimed, "your heart, though tender, is strong. But what you tell me about Captain Vince is troubling; he is a vengeful man and will go after what he wants, no matter the [169] means he uses. I’m glad to know this, Mistress Bonnet, and if I had been aware of it sooner, I wouldn’t have sent after your father a man whose anger was directed at his own daughter. But now, I will send precise and mandatory orders to Captain Vince. Once he receives them, he won’t dare to harm your father and will ensure he is brought here as I instruct."

"From my heart I thank you, sir," cried Kate, "give me the orders and I will take them, or I will—"

"Thank you so much, sir," Kate exclaimed. "Just give me the orders and I will take them, or I will—"

"Nay, nay," said the Governor, "such offices are not for you, but I will give the matter my present attention. On any day a vessel may enter the port with news of the Badger, and on any day a vessel may clear from Kingston, possibly for Bridgetown, where I imagine the Badger will first touch. Rely upon me, my dear young lady, my order shall go to Captain Vince by the very earliest opportunity."

"Nah, nah," said the Governor, "those positions aren’t meant for you, but I will look into it right away. Any day now, a ship could come into the port with news about the Badger, and any day, a ship could leave Kingston, possibly heading for Bridgetown, where I think the Badger will dock first. Trust me, my dear young lady, I’ll send my orders to Captain Vince as soon as I can."

Kate rose and thanked him warmly. "This is much to do, your Excellency, for one poor girl," she said.

Kate got up and thanked him sincerely. "This is a lot to do, your Excellency, for one poor girl," she said.

"It is but little to do," said the Governor, "and that girl be yourself."

"It’s not much to do," said the Governor, "and that girl is you."

With that he rose, offered Kate his arm, and conducted her to her uncle.

With that, he got up, offered Kate his arm, and led her to her uncle.

When Mr. Delaplaine was made acquainted with the result of the interview, both his grati[170]tude and surprise were great. He comprehended far better than Kate could the extent of the favour which the Governor had offered to bestow. It was, indeed, extraordinary to commute what was really a sentence of death against a notorious and dangerous pirate for the sake of a beautiful and pleading woman. An ambitious idea shot through the merchant's brain. The Governor was a widower; he had met Kate before. Was there any other lady on the island better fitted to preside over the gubernatorial household? But, although a man of high position could not wed the daughter of a pirate, a pirate, evidently of an unsound mind, could be adjudged demented, as he truly was, and thus the shadow of his crime be lifted from him. This was a great deal to think in a very short time, but the good merchant did it, and the fervour of his thankfulness was greatly increased by his rapid reflections.

When Mr. Delaplaine learned about the outcome of the interview, he was both incredibly grateful and surprised. He understood much better than Kate the level of favor the Governor was willing to grant. It was truly remarkable to change what was essentially a death sentence for a well-known and dangerous pirate because of a beautiful and persuasive woman. An ambitious thought flashed through the merchant’s mind. The Governor was a widower; he had met Kate before. Was there any other woman on the island better suited to run the Governor's household? However, while a man in a high position couldn’t marry the daughter of a pirate, a pirate, who was clearly not mentally stable, could be deemed insane, which he genuinely was, thus lifting the burden of his crime. It was a lot to consider in a very short time, but the good merchant did just that, and the depth of his gratitude grew as he quickly reflected on it.

As they were on their way home Kate's eyes were bright, and her step lighter than it had been of late. "Now, uncle," said she, "you know we shall not wait for any chance ship which may take the Governor's despatch. We shall engage a swift vessel ourselves, by which the orders may be carried. And, uncle, when that ship sails I must go in her."

As they were heading home, Kate's eyes sparkled, and her step felt lighter than it had in a while. "Now, Uncle," she said, "you know we can't wait for some random ship to carry the Governor's message. We need to hire a fast vessel ourselves to deliver the orders. And, Uncle, when that ship sets sail, I have to be on it."

"You!" cried Mr. Delaplaine, "you go in search of the Badger and Captain Vince? That can never—"

"You!" shouted Mr. Delaplaine, "are you really going to look for the Badger and Captain Vince? That can never—"

[171]"But remember, uncle," cried Kate, "it is just as likely that I shall meet my father's ship as any other, and then we can snap our fingers at all orders and all captains. My father shall be brought here and the good Governor will make him safe, and free him, as he best knows how, from the terrible straits into which his disturbed reason has led him."

[171]“But remember, Uncle,” Kate exclaimed, “it's just as likely that I’ll run into my dad’s ship as any other, and then we can ignore all the orders and captains. My dad will be brought here, and the good Governor will make sure he’s safe and free him, in the best way he knows how, from the terrible situation his troubled mind has gotten him into.”

Her uncle would not darken Kate's bright hopes, ill-founded though he thought them. To look into those sparkling eyes again was a joy of which he would not deprive himself, if he could help it.

Her uncle wouldn’t ruin Kate’s optimistic dreams, even if he believed they were unfounded. The chance to see those sparkling eyes again was something he didn’t want to miss out on, if he could avoid it.

"Suppose he should capture our vessel," she exclaimed; "what a grand thing it would be for him, all unknowing, to spring upon our deck and instantly be captured by me. After that, there would be no more pirate's life for him!"

"Imagine if he actually captured our ship," she exclaimed; "how amazing it would be for him, totally unaware, to jump onto our deck and immediately get caught by me. After that, he wouldn’t be living the pirate life anymore!"

When Dame Charter heard what had happened at the Governor's house and had listened to the recital of Kate's glowing schemes, her eyes did not immediately glisten with joy.

When Dame Charter heard about what happened at the Governor's house and listened to Kate's exciting plans, her eyes didn't light up with happiness right away.

"If you go, Mistress Kate," said she, "in search of your father or that wicked Captain Vince, I go with you, but I cannot go without my Dickory. It is full time to expect his return, although, as he was to depend upon so many chances before he could come back, his absence may, with good reason, continue longer, and I could not have him come back and find [172]his mother gone, no man knows where. For in such a quest, what man could know?"

"If you go, Mistress Kate," she said, "to look for your father or that evil Captain Vince, I'm coming with you, but I can't go without my Dickory. It's about time to expect his return, even though he had to rely on so many things before he could come back. His absence might understandably last longer, and I wouldn’t want him to return and find his mother missing, no one knows where. Because in such a search, who can really know?"

"Oh, Dickory will be here soon!" cried Kate; "any ship which comes sailing towards the harbour may bring him."

"Oh, Dickory will be here soon!" Kate exclaimed. "Any ship that sails toward the harbor could bring him."

The Governor of Jamaica was a man of great experience, and with a fairly clear insight into the ways of the wicked. When Kate and her uncle had left him and he paced the floor, with the memory of the beautiful eyes of the pirate's daughter as they had been uplifted to his own, he felt assured that he could see rightly into the designs of the unscrupulous Captain Vince. Of what avail would it be for him to kill the father of the girl who had rejected him? It would be an atrocious but temporary triumph scarcely to be considered. But to capture that father; to disregard the laws of the service and the orders of his superiors, which he had already proposed to do; to communicate with Kate and to hold up before her terror-stricken eyes the life of her father, to be ended in horror or enjoyed in peace as she might decide—that would be Vince, as the Governor knew him.

The Governor of Jamaica was a man with a lot of experience and a pretty good understanding of how the wicked operate. After Kate and her uncle left him, he started pacing the floor, remembering the beautiful eyes of the pirate's daughter when they had looked up at him. He felt confident that he could see through the schemes of the ruthless Captain Vince. What would it accomplish for him to kill the father of the girl who had turned him down? It would be a terrible but fleeting victory, hardly worth thinking about. But capturing that father; ignoring the rules of the service and the orders from his superiors, which he had already planned to do; reaching out to Kate and putting her in a position where she would have to choose between her father's life—either ending in horror or continuing in peace—that was the Vince the Governor understood.

The Governor knew well his man, and those were the designs and intentions of Captain Christopher Vince of his Majesty's corvette the Badger.

The Governor was well aware of his man, and those were the plans and intentions of Captain Christopher Vince from his Majesty's corvette, the Badger.


CHAPTER XVI

A QUESTION OF ETIQUETTE

decorative drop-cap illustration

Proudly sailed the Revenge and her attendant bark into the waters of Honduras Gulf, and proudly stood Captain Stede Bonnet upon his quarter-deck, dressed in a handsome uniform which might have been that of a captain or admiral in the royal navy; one hand caressed his ornate sword-hilt, while the other was thrust into the bosom of his gilt-embroidered coat. A newly fashioned Jolly Roger, in which the background was very black and the skull and cross-bones ghastly white, flew from his masthead.

Proudly sailed the Revenge and her accompanying ship into the waters of Honduras Gulf, and proudly stood Captain Stede Bonnet on his quarter-deck, dressed in a stylish uniform that could have belonged to a captain or admiral in the royal navy; one hand rested on his ornate sword-hilt, while the other was tucked into the front of his gold-embroidered coat. A newly designed Jolly Roger, with a very black background and ghastly white skull and crossbones, flew from his masthead.

As night came on there could be seen, twinkling far away upon the horizon, a beacon light, which in those days was kept burning for the benefit of the piratical craft which made a rendezvous of the waters off Belize, then the commercial centre for the vessels of the "free companions." Having supposed, in his unnautical mind, that his entrance into the Gulf of Hondu[174]ras meant the end of his present voyage, and not wishing to lower his own feeling of importance by asking too many questions of his inferiors, Captain Bonnet had bedecked himself a day too soon, and there were some jeers and sneers among his crew when he descended to his cabin to take off his fine clothes. But his self-complacency was well armoured, and he did not hear the jokes of which he was the subject, especially by the little clique of which Black Paul was the centre. But the sailing-master knew his business, and the Revenge was safely, though slowly, sailed among the coral-reefs and islands until she dropped anchor off Belize. Early in the morning the now dignified and pompous Captain Bonnet, of that terror of the seas, the pirate craft Revenge, again arrayed himself in a manner befitting his position, and stationed himself on the quarter-deck, where he might be seen by the eyes of all the crews of the other pirate vessels anchored about them and by the glasses of their officers.

As night fell, a beacon light could be seen twinkling far away on the horizon. In those days, it was kept burning for the benefit of the pirate ships that gathered in the waters off Belize, which was then the commercial hub for the "free companions." Thinking that entering the Gulf of Honduras meant the end of his current journey—and not wanting to lower his own status by asking too many questions of his crew—Captain Bonnet had dressed up a day too early. His crew made some jabs and laughs when he went down to his cabin to change out of his fine clothes. However, his confidence was well-defended, and he didn’t catch the jokes aimed at him, especially from the small group centered around Black Paul. But the sailing master knew what he was doing, and the Revenge was safely, albeit slowly, navigated among the coral reefs and islands until it anchored off Belize. Early the next morning, the now self-important Captain Bonnet of the notorious pirate ship Revenge dressed again to match his status and positioned himself on the quarter-deck, where he could be seen by the crews of the other anchored pirate ships and by the officers with their telescopes.

Apart from a general desire to show himself in the ranks of his fellow-pirates and to receive from them the respect which was due to a man of his capabilities and general merits, Stede Bonnet had a particular reason for his visit to this port and for surrounding himself with all the pomp and circumstance of high piratical rank. He had been informed that a great man, a hero and chief among his fellows—in fact, the dean [175]of the piratical faculty, and known as "Blackbeard," the most desperate and reckless of all the pirates of the day—was now here.

Aside from wanting to prove himself among his fellow pirates and earn their respect for his skills and accomplishments, Stede Bonnet had a specific reason for coming to this port and flaunting the grandeur of his high pirate status. He had heard that a legendary figure, a hero and leader among his peers—essentially, the top of the pirate hierarchy, known as "Blackbeard," the most daring and fearless pirate of his time—was currently here.

To meet this most important sea-robber and to receive from him the hand of fellowship had been Bonnet's desire and ambition since he had heard that it was possible.

To connect with this notorious pirate and to gain his friendship had been Bonnet's goal and ambition ever since he learned that it was possible.

The morning was advanced and the Revenge was rolling easily at her anchorage, but Bonnet was somewhat uncertain as to the next step he ought to take. He wanted to see Blackbeard as soon as possible, but it would certainly be a breach of etiquette entirely inconsistent with his present position for him to go to see him. He was the latest comer, and thought it was the part of Blackbeard to make the first visit.

The morning was well underway, and the Revenge was swaying gently at anchor, but Bonnet was a bit unsure about what to do next. He wanted to meet Blackbeard as soon as possible, but it would definitely be considered improper for him to go visit. He was the newest arrival and believed it was Blackbeard's responsibility to pay him a visit first.

Paul Bittern now came aft. "The men are getting very restless," he said; "they want to go on shore. They'd all go if I'd let 'em."

Paul Bittern now came to the back of the ship. "The guys are getting really restless," he said; "they want to go ashore. They'd all go if I let them."

Captain Bonnet gave his sailing-master a lofty glare.

Captain Bonnet shot his sailing-master a disdainful look.

"If I should let them, you mean, sir. I am sorry I cannot break you of the habit of forgetting that I command this ship. Well, sir, you may tell them that they cannot go. I am expecting a visit from the renowned Blackbeard, now in this port, and I wish to welcome him with all respect and a full crew."

"If I should allow them, you mean, sir. I’m sorry I can’t break you of the habit of forgetting that I’m in charge of this ship. Well, sir, you can tell them that they can’t go. I’m expecting a visit from the famous Blackbeard, who is currently in this port, and I want to welcome him with all due respect and a full crew."

Black Paul smiled disagreeably. "I will tell you, sir, that you cannot keep these men on board much longer with the town of Belize within a [176]row of half a mile. They've been at sea too long for that. There'll be a mutiny, sir, if I go forward with that message of yours. It will be prudent to let some of them go ashore now and others later in the day. I will go in the first boat and see to it that the men come back with me. And, by the way, it would not be a bad thing if I touch at Blackbeard's vessel and inform him that you are here; I don't suppose he knows the Revenge, nor her captain neither."

Black Paul smiled in a way that was anything but pleasant. "I have to tell you, sir, that you can’t keep these men on board much longer with the town of Belize just a half mile away. They’ve been at sea too long for that. There will be a mutiny, sir, if I deliver that message of yours. It would be wise to let some of them go ashore now and others later in the day. I’ll take the first boat and make sure the men come back with me. And, by the way, it wouldn’t hurt to stop by Blackbeard’s ship and let him know you’re here; I doubt he’s familiar with the Revenge or her captain."

"I doubt that, Bittern," said Bonnet, "I doubt it very much. I assure you that I am known from one end of this coast to the other, and Captain Blackbeard is not an ignorant man. So you can go ashore and take some of the men, stopping at Blackbeard's ship. And, by the way, I want you to go by that bark of ours and give her the old black Roger I used to fly. I forgot to send it to her, and a man might as well not own and command two vessels if he get not the credit of it."

"I really doubt that, Bittern," Bonnet said. "I seriously doubt it. I promise you that I'm well-known along this entire coast, and Captain Blackbeard isn’t some clueless guy. So, you can head ashore and grab some of the men, stopping by Blackbeard's ship. Oh, and I need you to swing by our bark and give her the old black Roger I used to fly. I forgot to send it to her, and a guy might as well not own and command two ships if he doesn’t get the recognition for it."

When Black Paul had gone to execute his orders, Ben Greenway heaved a heavy sigh. "Now I begin to fear, Master Bonnet, that the day o' your salvation has really gone by. When ye not only murder an' rob upon the high seas, but keep consort with other murderers an' robbers, then I fear ye are indeed lost. But I shall stand by ye, Master Bonnet, I shall stand by ye; an' if, ever I find there is the least bit o' ye to be snatched from the flames, I'll snatch it!"

When Black Paul left to carry out his orders, Ben Greenway let out a heavy sigh. "Now I worry, Master Bonnet, that your chance for salvation has truly passed. When you not only kill and steal on the high seas but also associate with other murderers and thieves, then I fear you are indeed doomed. But I will stand by you, Master Bonnet, I will stand by you; and if I ever find even a tiny bit of you that can be rescued from the flames, I'll rescue it!"

[177]"I don't like that sort of talk, Ben Greenway," cried Bonnet, "especially at this time when my soul swells with content at the success which has crowned my undertakings. This Blackbeard is a valiant man and a great one, but it is my belief that when we have sat down to compare our notes, it will be found that I have captured as many cargoes, burned as many ships, and marooned as many people in my last cruise as he has."

[177]"I don't appreciate that kind of talk, Ben Greenway," Bonnet exclaimed, "especially now when I'm feeling so satisfied with the success of my ventures. This Blackbeard is a brave and impressive man, but I believe that when we sit down to compare notes, we'll find that I've captured just as many cargoes, burned as many ships, and marooned as many people on my last voyage as he has."

"So I suppose," said Ben, "that ye think ye hae achieved the right to sink deeper into hell than he can ever hope to do?"

"So I guess," said Ben, "that you think you have earned the right to sink deeper into hell than he could ever hope to?"

Bonnet made no answer, but turned away. The Scotchman was becoming more and more odious to him every day, but he would not quarrel on this most auspicious morning. He must keep his mind unruffled and his head high. He had his own plans about Greenway: he was not far from Barbadoes, and when he left the harbour of Belize it would be of advantage to his peace of mind as well as to the comfort of a faithful old servant if he should anchor for a little while in the river below the town and put Ben Greenway on shore.

Bonnet didn’t respond but turned away. The Scotsman was becoming more unbearable to him every day, but he didn’t want to start a fight on this beautiful morning. He needed to keep his mind calm and his head held high. He had his own plans for Greenway: since he was close to Barbadoes, it would help him feel more at ease and also benefit a loyal old servant if he anchored for a short while in the river below the town and let Ben Greenway off.

Ben gave no further reason for quarrelling. He was greatly dejected, but he had sworn to himself to stand by his old master, no matter what might happen, and when he took an oath he meant what he swore.

Ben didn’t provide any more reasons for the argument. He felt really down, but he had promised himself to support his old master, no matter what came his way, and when he made a promise, he meant it.

Dickory Charter was in much worse case than [178]Ben Greenway. He was not much of a geographical scholar, but he knew that the Gulf of Honduras was not really very far from the Island of Jamaica, where dwelt, waited, and watched Mistress Kate Bonnet and his mother. If he had known that during the voyage down from the Atlantic coast the Revenge had sailed through the Windward Passage, running in some of her long tacks within less than a day's sail of Jamaica, he would have chafed, fumed, and fretted even more than he did now.

Dickory Charter was in a far worse situation than [178]Ben Greenway. He wasn’t really knowledgeable about geography, but he understood that the Gulf of Honduras wasn’t too far from the Island of Jamaica, where Mistress Kate Bonnet and his mother were waiting and watching. If he had known that during the journey down from the Atlantic coast, the Revenge had sailed through the Windward Passage, and had come within less than a day's sail of Jamaica on some of her long tacks, he would have been even more frustrated and restless than he was already.

"Captain Bonnet," he cried, "if you could but let me go on shore, I might surely find some vessel bound to Kingston, or to any place upon the Island of Jamaica, from which spot I could make my way on foot, even if it were on the opposite end. Thus I could take messages and letters from you to your daughter and Mr. Delaplaine, and ease the minds both of them and my mother, all of whom must now be in most doleful plight, not knowing anything about you or hearing anything from me, and this for so long a time; then you could remain here with no feelings of haste until you had disposed of your cargoes and had finished your business."

"Captain Bonnet," he shouted, "if you could just let me go ashore, I could definitely find a ship headed to Kingston or anywhere in Jamaica, from where I could make my way on foot, even if it’s all the way across the island. That way, I could deliver messages and letters from you to your daughter and Mr. Delaplaine, and ease the worries of both them and my mom, who must all be really upset, not knowing anything about you or hearing anything from me for such a long time. Then you could stay here without feeling rushed until you’ve taken care of your cargo and wrapped up your business."

Captain Bonnet stood loftily with a smile of benignity upon his face. "It is a clever plan," said he, "and you are a good fellow, Dickory, but your scheme, though well intentioned, is unsound. I have too much regard for you to trust you in any vessel sailing from Belize to Kings[179]ton, where there are often naval vessels. Going from this port, you would be as likely to be strung up to the yard-arm as to be allowed to go ashore. Be patient then, my good fellow; when my affairs are settled here, the Revenge may run up to the coast of Jamaica, where you may be put off at some quiet spot, and all may happen as you have planned, my good Dickory. Even now I am writing a letter, hoping for some such opportunity of sending it to my daughter."

Captain Bonnet stood proudly with a friendly smile on his face. "It's a clever plan," he said, "and you're a good guy, Dickory, but your idea, although well-meaning, isn't practical. I care too much about you to let you set sail from Belize to Kingston, where there are often naval ships. Leaving from this port, you’d be just as likely to be hanged from the yardarm as to be allowed on shore. So be patient, my good friend; once I wrap up my business here, the Revenge can head to the coast of Jamaica, where you can be dropped off at some quiet spot, and everything might unfold as you envisioned, my good Dickory. I'm even writing a letter right now, hoping for a chance to send it to my daughter."

Dickory sighed in despair. It might take a month or more before Kate's father could settle his affairs, and how long, how long it had been since his soul had been reaching itself out towards Kate and his mother!

Dickory sighed in despair. It might take a month or longer before Kate's father could sort out his affairs, and how long, how long had it been since his heart had been reaching out to Kate and his mother!

When the sailing-master set out in the long-boat, crowded with men, he stopped at the bark but did not go too near for fear that some of the crew might jump into his already overloaded boat.

When the sailing master left in the longboat packed with men, he paused by the ship but didn't get too close, worried that some of the crew might leap into his already overcrowded boat.

"You are to run up this rag," cried Black Paul to Clip, the fellow in command; and so saying, he handed up the old Jolly Roger on the blade of an oar. "Our noble admiral fears that if you do not that you may be captured by some of these good vessels lying hereabout."

"You need to run up this flag," shouted Black Paul to Clip, the guy in charge; and with that, he passed the old Jolly Roger on the blade of an oar. "Our brave admiral is worried that if you don’t, you might get caught by some of these good ships hanging around here."

Clip roared out with a laugh: "I will attend to the capture as soon as I get out of reach of his guns, which he will not dare to use here, I take it. But I want you to know and him to know that we're not goin' to stay on board and [180]in sight of the town. If you go ashore, so go we."

Clip laughed and said, "I'll handle the capture as soon as I'm out of range of his guns, which I assume he won't be brave enough to use here. But I want you to know, and for him to know too, that we're not sticking around on board and [180] in view of the town. If you go ashore, so are we."

"Stay where ye are till orders come to ye," shouted Black Paul, "if ye want to keep the cat off your backs!" And as he rowed away the men on the bark gave him a cheer and proceeded to lower two boats.

"Stay where you are until you get orders," shouted Black Paul, "if you want to keep the trouble off your backs!" And as he rowed away, the men on the bark cheered him and started to lower two boats.

From nearly every pirate ship in the anchorage the proceedings of the newly arrived vessels had been watched. No one wanted to board them or in any way to interfere with them until it was found out what they intended to do. The Revenge was a stranger in that harbour, although her fame was known on not a few pirate decks; but if she came to Belize to fraternize with the other pirate vessels there gathered together, why didn't she do it? No idea of importance and dignity, which his position imposed upon Captain Stede Bonnet, entered their piratical minds. When the long-boat put forth from the Revenge, a good deal of interest was excited in the anchored vessels. The great Blackbeard himself stood high upon his deck and surveyed the strangers through a glass.

From nearly every pirate ship in the harbor, the actions of the newly arrived vessels were being closely watched. No one wanted to board them or interfere until they figured out what their intentions were. The Revenge was unfamiliar in that harbor, though her reputation was known on several pirate ships; but if she came to Belize to mingle with the other pirate vessels gathered there, why wasn’t she doing it? No sense of importance or dignity, which his position imposed on Captain Stede Bonnet, crossed their pirate minds. When the longboat set out from the Revenge, a lot of interest was sparked among the anchored ships. The infamous Blackbeard himself stood on his deck, surveying the newcomers through a telescope.

The men in the sailing-master's boat rowed steadily towards Blackbeard's vessel. Bittern knew it well, for he had seen it before, and had even had the honour, so to speak, of having served for a short time under the master pirate of that day.

The men in the sailing master's boat rowed steadily toward Blackbeard's ship. Bittern recognized it right away, as he had seen it before and had even had the honor, so to speak, of serving for a short time under the master pirate of that time.

As soon as the boat was near enough Black[181]beard hailed it in a tremendous voice and ordered the stranger to pull up and make fast. This being done, a rope ladder was lowered and Bittern mounted to the deck, being assisted in his passage over the side by a tremendous pull given by Blackbeard.

As soon as the boat got close enough, Blackbeard shouted in a booming voice and told the stranger to stop and tie up. Once that was done, a rope ladder was lowered, and Bittern climbed up to the deck, helped over the side by a strong tug from Blackbeard.

The great pirate seemed to be in high good spirits, and very glad to see his visitor. Blackbeard was a large man, wide and heavy, and the first impression conveyed by his personality was that of hair and swarthiness. An untrimmed black beard lay upon his chest, and his long hair hung in masses from under his slouched hat; his eyes were dark and sparkling, and gleamed like beacon lights from out a midnight sky; the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up, and his arms seemed almost as hairy as his head; two pairs of pistols were stuck into his belt, and a great cutlass was conveniently tucked up by his side.

The great pirate appeared to be in really good spirits and was excited to see his visitor. Blackbeard was a big man, broad and heavy, and the first impression he gave off was one of wild hair and dark complexion. An unkempt black beard rested on his chest, and his long hair spilled out in thick locks from beneath his slouched hat; his dark, sparkling eyes shone like beacon lights in a midnight sky; the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up, revealing arms that were nearly as hairy as his head; two pairs of pistols were tucked into his belt, and a large cutlass was conveniently placed at his side.

"Ho, ho!" he cried, "Black Paul! And where do you come from, and what are you doing here? And what is the name of that vessel with the brand-new Roger? Has she just gone into the business, that she decks herself out so fine? Come now, sit here and have some brandy and tell me what is the meaning of these two vessels coming into the harbour, and what you have to do with them."

"Hey, hey!" he shouted, "Black Paul! Where are you coming from, and what are you doing here? What's the name of that ship with the shiny new Roger? Did she just start operating, looking so fancy? Come on, sit down and have some brandy and tell me what these two ships coming into the harbor mean and what your connection is to them."

Bittern was delighted to know that his old commander remembered him, and was ready [182]enough to talk with him, for that was the errand he had come upon.

Bittern was thrilled to find out that his old commander remembered him and was willing [182]enough to chat with him, since that was the reason he had come.

"But, captain," said he, "I am afraid to wander away from the gunwale, for if I have not my eye upon them, my men will be rowing to the town before I know it. They are mad to be on shore."

"But, captain," he said, "I'm worried about straying away from the edge of the boat, because if I don't keep my eyes on them, my crew will be rowing to the town before I realize it. They're eager to be on land."

Blackbeard made no answer; he stepped to the side of the vessel and looked over. "Let go!" he shouted to the man who held the boat's rope, "and you rascals row out a dozen strokes from my vessel and keep your boat there; and if you move an oar towards the town I will sink you!" With that he ordered two small guns to be trained upon the boat.

Blackbeard didn’t respond; he moved to the side of the ship and looked down. "Let go!" he yelled to the guy holding the boat's rope, "and you guys row out a dozen strokes from my ship and stay there; and if you use an oar towards the town, I’ll sink you!" With that, he commanded two small cannons to be aimed at the boat.

The boat's crew did not hesitate one second in obeying these orders. They knew by whom they were given, and there was no man in the great body of free companions who would disobey an order given by Blackbeard. They rowed to the position assigned them and sat quietly looking into the mouths of the two cannon which were pointed towards them.

The boat's crew didn't hesitate for a second in following these orders. They knew who had given them, and there was no one in the large group of free companions who would disobey an order from Blackbeard. They rowed to their assigned position and sat quietly, staring into the barrels of the two cannons aimed at them.

"Now then," said Blackbeard, turning to Bittern, "I think they'll stay there till they get some other order."

"Alright then," said Blackbeard, turning to Bittern, "I think they'll be waiting there until they get a different order."

Between frequent sips at the cup of brandy Bittern told the story of the Revenge, and Blackbeard listened with many an oath and many a pound upon his massive knee by his mighty fist.

Between frequent sips from his cup of brandy, Bittern shared the story of the Revenge, while Blackbeard listened, swearing often and pounding his massive knee with his powerful fist.

"Oh, I have heard of him," he cried, "I [183]have heard of him! He has played the devil along the Atlantic coast. He must he a great fellow this—what did you say his name was?"

"Oh, I've heard of him," he exclaimed, "I [183]have heard of him! He's caused chaos all along the Atlantic coast. He must be quite a guy—what did you say his name was?"

"Bonnet," said the other.

"Hat," said the other.

Blackbeard laughed. "That suits him well; he must have clapped his name over the eyes of many a merchant captain! Where did he sail before he hoisted the Jolly Roger?"

Blackbeard laughed. "That fits him perfectly; he must have put his name in front of many merchant captains! Where did he sail before he raised the Jolly Roger?"

At this Bittern laughed. "He never sailed anywhere, he is no seaman; and if he were not rich enough to pay others to do his navigatin' for him he would have run his vessel upon the first sand-bar on his way from Bridgetown to the sea. But he pays some good mariner to sail his Revenge, and he now pays me. I am, in fact, the captain of his vessel."

At this, the Bittern laughed. "He never sailed anywhere; he's not a sailor. If he weren't rich enough to hire others to navigate for him, he would have run his ship aground on the first sandbar between Bridgetown and the sea. But he pays a good sailor to sail his Revenge, and now he's paying me. I’m actually the captain of his ship."

"You mean," cried Blackbeard, "that he knows nothing of navigation?"

"You mean," shouted Blackbeard, "that he doesn’t know anything about navigation?"

"Not a whit," replied the other; "he doesn't know the backstays from the taffrail. It was only yesterday that he thought he was already in the port of Belize, and dressed himself up like a fighting-cock to meet you."

"Not at all," replied the other; "he can't tell the backstays from the taffrail. Just yesterday, he thought he had arrived in the port of Belize and dressed himself up like a fighting cock to meet you."

"To meet me?" roared Blackbeard; "what does he want to meet me for, and why don't he come and do it instead of sending you?"

"To meet me?" Blackbeard shouted. "What does he want to meet me for, and why doesn't he come and do it himself instead of sending you?"

"Not he," said Bittern. "He is a great man, if not a sailor; he knows what is politeness on shipboard, and as he is the last comer you must be the first caller. He is all dressed up now, hoping that you will row over to the Re[184]venge as soon as you know that he is its commander."

"Not him," said Bittern. "He's a great guy, even if he’s not a sailor; he knows proper etiquette on a ship, and since he’s the newest member, you should be the first to greet him. He’s all dressed up now, hoping you'll come over to the Re[184]venge as soon as you find out he's in charge."

The hairy pirate leaned back and laughed in loud explosions.

The hairy pirate leaned back and laughed out loud.

"He is a rare man, truly," he exclaimed, "this Captain Nightcap of yours—"

"He is a rare man, truly," he exclaimed, "this Captain Nightcap of yours—"

"Bonnet," interrupted Bittern.

"Hat," interrupted Bittern.

"Well, one is as good as the other," cried Blackbeard, "and he be well clothed if it be of the right colour. And you started out with him to sail his ship, you rascal? That's a piece of impudence almost as great as his own."

"Well, one is as good as the other," shouted Blackbeard, "and he's well-dressed if it's the right color. And you went off with him to sail his ship, you scoundrel? That's almost as brazen as he is."

Bittern did not much like this speech, and wanted to explain that since he had served under Blackbeard he had commanded vessels himself, but he restrained himself and told how Sam Loftus had been tumbled overboard for running afoul his captain, and how he had been appointed to his place.

Bittern wasn't a big fan of this speech and wanted to mention that since he had served under Blackbeard, he had commanded ships himself. However, he held back and recounted how Sam Loftus had been thrown overboard for crossing his captain, and how he had been put in his position.

Now Blackbeard laughed again, with a great pound upon his knee. "He is a man after my own heart," he shouted, "be he sailor or no sailor, this nightcap commander of yours. I know I shall love him!" And springing to his feet and uttering a resounding oath, he swore that he would visit his new brother that afternoon.

Now Blackbeard laughed again, pounding his knee. "He’s a man after my own heart," he shouted, "whether he’s a sailor or not, this nightcap commander of yours. I know I’ll love him!" And jumping to his feet and letting out a loud oath, he declared that he would visit his new brother that afternoon.

"Now, away with you!" cried Blackbeard, "and tell Sir Nightcap—"

"Now, get out of here!" shouted Blackbeard, "and tell Sir Nightcap—"

"Bonnet," interrupted Bittern.

"Hat," interrupted Bittern.

"Well, Bonnet, or Cap, it matters not to me. [185]Row straight back to your ship, and let him know that I shall be there and shall expect to be received with admiral's honours."

"Well, Bonnet, or Cap, it doesn't matter to me. [185]Row straight back to your ship, and let him know that I'll be there and expect to be welcomed with admiral's honors."

Bittern looked somewhat embarrassed. "But, captain," he said, "my men are on their way to the town, and I fear me they will rebel if I tell them they cannot now go there."

Bittern looked a bit embarrassed. "But, captain," he said, "my men are on their way to the town, and I'm afraid they'll rebel if I tell them they can't go there now."

In saying this the sailing-master spoke not only for his men, but for himself. He was very anxious to go ashore; he had business there; he wanted to see who were in the place, and what was going on before Bonnet should go to the town.

In saying this, the sailing master spoke not just for his crew but for himself. He was really eager to go ashore; he had things to take care of there. He wanted to see who was in the area and what was happening before Bonnet headed into town.

"What!" cried Blackbeard, putting his head down like a charging bull. "I order you to row back to your vessel and take my message; and if you do it not I will sink you all in a bunch! Into your boat, sir, and waste not another minute. If you are not able to command your men, I will keep you here and give them a coxswain who can."

"What!" shouted Blackbeard, lowering his head like a bull ready to charge. "I command you to row back to your ship and deliver my message; and if you don’t, I’ll sink all of you! Get into your boat, sir, and don’t waste another second. If you can’t lead your men, I’ll keep you here and give them a coxswain who can."

Without another word, Bittern scuffled over the side, and, his boat being brought up, he dropped into it.

Without saying anything else, Bittern shuffled over to the side, and, with his boat being pulled up, he got into it.

"Now, men," he said, "I have a message from Captain Blackbeard to the Revenge; bend to it as I steer that way."

"Alright, guys," he said, "I have a message from Captain Blackbeard for the Revenge; follow my lead as I steer that direction."

"Give my pious regards to your Sir Nightcap," shouted Blackbeard. And then, in a still higher tone, he yelled to them that if they disobeyed their coxswain and turned their bow [186]shoreward he would sink them all to the unsounded depths of Hades. Without a protest the men pulled vigorously towards the Revenge, while Black Paul, considering it a new affront to be called "coxswain" when he was in reality captain, earnestly sent Blackbeard to the same regions to which he had just referred.

"Send my best wishes to your Sir Nightcap," shouted Blackbeard. Then, in an even louder voice, he yelled at them that if they ignored their coxswain and headed [186] towards the shore, he would sink them all to the bottomless depths of Hades. Without arguing, the men pulled hard towards the Revenge, while Black Paul, feeling insulted to be called "coxswain" when he was actually the captain, earnestly sent Blackbeard to the same place he had just mentioned.


CHAPTER XVII

AN ORNAMENTED BEARD

decorative drop-cap illustration

It was about the middle of the afternoon when a large boat, well filled, was seen approaching the Revenge from Blackbeard's vessel. As soon as it had become known that this chief of all pirates of that day, this Edward Thatch of England, was really coming on board the Revenge, not one word was uttered among the crew on the subject of going ashore, although they had been long at sea. The shore could wait when Blackbeard was coming. Even to look upon this doughty desperado would be an honour and a joy to the brawny scoundrels who made up the crew of the Revenge.

It was around the middle of the afternoon when a large boat, packed with people, was spotted heading towards the Revenge from Blackbeard's ship. As soon as the crew realized that the notorious pirate Edward Thatch, better known as Blackbeard, was actually coming on board the Revenge, no one said a word about going ashore, even though they had been at sea for a long time. The shore could wait with Blackbeard on his way. Just seeing this fierce outlaw in person would be a privilege and a thrill for the tough crew members of the Revenge.

It might have been supposed that everything upon Captain Bonnet's vessel had been made ready for the expected advent of Blackbeard, but nothing seemed good enough, nothing seemed as effectively placed and arranged as it might have been; and with execrations and commands, Bonnet hurried here and there, making every[188]thing, if possible, more ship-shape than it had been before.

It might have been assumed that everything on Captain Bonnet's ship was ready for Blackbeard's arrival, but nothing felt quite right, and nothing seemed as well-organized as it could have been. With curses and orders, Bonnet rushed around, trying to make everything[188] as shipshape as possible.

"Stay you two in the background," he said to Ben Greenway and Dickory; "you are both landsmen, and you don't count in a ceremony such as this is going to be. Station your men as I told you, Bittern, and man the yards when it is time."

"Stay back, you two," he said to Ben Greenway and Dickory; "you’re both landlubbers, and you don’t really matter in a ceremony like this. Position your crew as I instructed you, Bittern, and get the sails ready when it’s time."

Captain Bonnet, in his brave uniform and wearing a cocked hat with a feather, his hand upon his sword-hilt, stood up tall and stately. When the boat was made fast and the great pirate's head appeared above the rail, six cannon roared a welcome and Bonnet stepped forward, hand extended and hat uplifted.

Captain Bonnet, in his bold uniform and wearing a tricorn hat with a feather, stood tall and proud with his hand on the hilt of his sword. When the boat was secured and the notorious pirate's head appeared above the rail, six cannons fired a salute, and Bonnet stepped forward, hand extended and hat raised.

The instant Blackbeard's feet touched the deck he drew from their holsters a pair of pistols and fired them in the air.

The moment Blackbeard’s feet hit the deck, he pulled out a pair of pistols from their holsters and fired them into the air.

"Now then," he shouted, "we are even, salute for salute, for my pistols are more than equal to the cannon of any other man. How goes it with you, Sir Nightcap—Bonnet, I mean?" And with that he clasped the hand reached out to him in a bone-crushing grasp.

"Now then," he shouted, "we're even, salute for salute, because my pistols are way better than anyone else's cannon. How are you doing, Sir Nightcap—Bonnet, I mean?" And with that, he squeezed the hand offered to him in a bone-crushing grip.

His fingers aching and his brain astonished, Bonnet could not comprehend what sort of a man it was who stood before him. With hair purposely dishevelled; with his hat more slouched than usual; with his beard divided into tails, each tied with a different-coloured ribbon; with half a dozen pistols strung across his breast; [189]with other pistols and a knife or two stuck into his belt; with his great sword by his side, and his eyes gleaming brighter than ever and a general expression, both in face and figure, of an aggressive impudence, Blackbeard stood on his stout legs, clothed in rough red stockings, and gazed about him. But the captain of the Revenge did not forget his manners. He welcomed Blackbeard with all courtesy and besought him to enter his poor cabin.

His fingers sore and his mind blown, Bonnet couldn't wrap his head around the kind of guy standing in front of him. With deliberately messy hair, a hat that was droopier than usual, a beard split into tails tied with different colored ribbons, and half a dozen pistols strapped across his chest; [189] with more pistols and a couple of knives shoved into his belt, his massive sword resting at his side, and his eyes shining brighter than ever, Blackbeard looked like he meant business. He stood on solid legs, dressed in rough red stockings, surveying his surroundings. But the captain of the Revenge didn’t forget his manners. He greeted Blackbeard politely and invited him into his humble cabin.

Blackbeard laughed. "Poor cabin, say you? But I'll tell you this one thing, my valiant Captain Cap; you have not a poor vessel, not a poor vessel, I swear that to you, my brave captain, I swear that!"

Blackbeard laughed. "You say it's a rough cabin? But let me tell you this, my valiant Captain Cap; you don't have a bad ship, not a bad ship, I promise you that, my brave captain, I promise you!"

Then, with no attention to Bonnet's invitation, Captain Blackbeard strolled about the deck, examining everything, cursing this and praising that, and followed by Captain Bonnet, Black Paul, and a crowd of admiring pirates.

Then, ignoring Bonnet's invitation, Captain Blackbeard walked around the deck, checking everything out, cursing some things and praising others, with Captain Bonnet, Black Paul, and a group of admiring pirates trailing behind him.

Ben Greenway bowed his head and groaned. "I doubt if Master Bonnet will ever go to the de'il as I feared he would, for now has the de'il come to him. Oh, Dickory, Dickory! this master o' mine was a worthy mon an' a good ane when I first came to him, an' a' that I hae I owe to him, for I was in sad case, Dickory, very sad case; but now that he has Apollyon for his teacher, he'll cease to know righteousness altogither."

Ben Greenway lowered his head and sighed. "I doubt Master Bonnet will ever end up in hell like I feared he would, because now hell has come to him. Oh, Dickory, Dickory! My master was a good man when I first started working for him, and everything I have, I owe to him, because I was in a bad place, Dickory, a really bad place; but now that he has Apollyon as his teacher, he'll completely forget what righteousness is."

[190]Dickory was angry and out of spirits. "He is a vile poltroon, this master of yours," said he, "consorting with these bloody pirates and leaving his daughter to pine away her days and nights within a little sail of him, while he struts about at the heel of a dirty freebooter dressed like a monkey! He doesn't deserve the daughter he possesses. Oh, that I could find a ship that would take me back to Jamaica! And I would take you too, Ben Greenway, for it is a foul shame that a good man should spend his days in such vile company."

[190]Dickory was furious and downcast. "Your master is a coward," he said, "hanging out with those bloody pirates while his daughter wastes away just a short distance from him, all while he parades around with a filthy thief dressed like a fool! He doesn’t deserve the daughter he has. Oh, if only I could find a ship to take me back to Jamaica! I'd take you with me, Ben Greenway, because it’s a disgrace for a good man to spend his days in such awful company."

Ben shook his head. "I'll stand by Master Bonnet," he said, "until the day comes when I shall bid him fareweel at the door o' hell. I can go no farther than that, Dickory, no farther than that!"

Ben shook his head. "I'll stand by Master Bonnet," he said, "until the day comes when I have to say goodbye at the door of hell. I can't go any further than that, Dickory, no further than that!"

From forecastle to quarter-deck, from bowsprit to taffrail, Blackbeard scrutinized the Revenge.

From the forecastle to the quarter-deck, from the bowsprit to the taffrail, Blackbeard inspected the Revenge.

"What mean you, dog?" he said to Bittern, Bonnet being at a little distance; "you tell me he is no mariner. This is a brave ship and well appointed."

"What do you mean, dog?" he said to Bittern, with Bonnet a little way off; "you tell me he's not a sailor. This is a fine ship and well equipped."

"Ay, ay," said the sailing-master, "it has the neatness of his kitchen or his storehouses; but if his cables were coiled on his yard-arms or his anchor hung up to dry upon the main shrouds, he would not know that anything was wrong. It was Big Sam Loftus who fitted out the Revenge, and I myself have kept everything [191]in good order and ship-shape ever since I took command."

"Yeah, yeah," said the sailing master, "it has the same tidiness as his kitchen or his storage areas; but if his cables were coiled on his yardarms or his anchor was hanging to dry on the main shrouds, he wouldn't even notice that anything was wrong. It was Big Sam Loftus who got the Revenge ready, and I've kept everything [191] in good order and shipshape ever since I took command."

"Command!" growled Blackbeard. "For a charge of powder I would knock in the side of your head for speaking with such disrespect of the brave Sir Nightcap."

"Command!" growled Blackbeard. "For a charge of powder, I’d knock the side of your head for talking so disrespectfully about the brave Sir Nightcap."

The supper in the cabin of the Revenge was a better meal than the voracious Blackbeard had partaken of for many a year, if indeed he had ever sat down to such a sumptuous repast. Before him was food and drink fit for a stout and hungry sea-faring man, and there were wines and dainties which would have had fit place upon the table of a gentleman.

The dinner in the cabin of the Revenge was a better meal than the greedy Blackbeard had enjoyed in many years, if he had ever experienced such an extravagant feast. In front of him was food and drink suitable for a robust and famished sailor, along with wines and delicacies that would have been perfect for a gentleman's table.

Blackbeard was in high spirits and tossed off cup after cup and glass after glass of the choicest wine and the most fiery spirits. He clapped his well-mannered host upon the back as he shouted some fragment of a wild sea-song.

Blackbeard was in a great mood and downed cup after cup and glass after glass of the finest wine and the strongest spirits. He gave his well-mannered host a hearty slap on the back as he yelled part of a wild sea shanty.

"And who is this?" he cried, as they rose from the table and he first caught sight of Ben Greenway. "Is this your chaplain? He looks as sanctimonious as an empty rum cask. And that baby boy there, what do you keep him for? Are they for sale? I would like to buy the boy and let him keep my accounts. I warrant he has enough arithmetic in his head to divide the prize-moneys among the men."

"And who is this?" he exclaimed as they got up from the table and he first saw Ben Greenway. "Is this your chaplain? He looks as pious as an empty rum barrel. And that little boy over there, what are you keeping him for? Are they for sale? I’d love to buy the boy and have him manage my accounts. I bet he knows enough math to split the prize money among the men."

"He is no slave," said Bonnet; "he came to this vessel to bring me a message from my [192]daughter, but he is an ill-bred stripling, and can neither read nor write."

"He’s no slave," Bonnet said; "he came to this ship to bring me a message from my [192]daughter, but he’s a rude young man who can’t read or write."

"Then let's kill him!" cried Blackbeard, and drawing his pistol he sent a bullet about two inches above Dickory's head.

"Then let's take him out!" shouted Blackbeard, and pulling out his pistol, he fired a shot that went about two inches over Dickory's head.

At this the men who had gathered themselves at every available point set up a cheer. Never before had they beheld such a magnificent and reckless miscreant.

At this, the men who had gathered at every available spot cheered. They had never seen such a magnificent and fearless troublemaker before.

Dickory did not start or move, but he turned very pale, and then he reddened and his eyes flashed. Blackbeard swore at him a great approbative oath. "A brave boy!" he cried, "and fit to carry messages if for nothing else. And what is this nonsense about a daughter?" said he to Bonnet. "We abide no such creatures in the ranks of the free companions; we drown them like kittens before we hoist the Jolly Roger."

Dickory didn't move, but he turned very pale, then flushed with color, and his eyes lit up. Blackbeard cursed at him with a loud compliment. "A brave kid!" he shouted, "and good enough to carry messages if nothing else. And what’s this nonsense about a daughter?" he said to Bonnet. "We don’t allow such beings among the ranks of the free companions; we drown them like kittens before we raise the Jolly Roger."

When Blackbeard's boat left the ship's side the departing chieftain fired his pistols in the air as long as their charges lasted, while the motley desperadoes of the Revenge gave him many a parting yell. Then all the boats of the Revenge were lowered, and every man who could crowd into them left their ship for the shore. Black Paul tried to restrain them, for he feared to leave the Revenge too weakly manned, she having such a valuable cargo; but his orders and shouts were of no avail, and despairing of stopping them the sailing-master went with them; [193]and as they pulled wildly towards the town the men of one boat shouted to another, and that one to another, "Hurrah for our captain, the brave Sir Nightcap! Hurrah! Hurrah! Hurrah!"

When Blackbeard's boat pulled away from the ship, the departing captain fired his pistols into the air until they were out of ammo, while the ragtag crew of the Revenge gave him a loud farewell cheer. Then all the boats from the Revenge were lowered, and every man who could squeeze into them left the ship for the shore. Black Paul tried to stop them, fearing that leaving the Revenge with so few men would be risky, especially with such a valuable cargo on board; but his commands and shouts had no effect, and in a last-ditch effort to prevent them from leaving, the sailing-master joined them. As they paddled frantically toward the town, the men in one boat yelled to another, and that one to another, “Cheers for our captain, the brave Sir Nightcap! Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!” [193]

"The dirty Satan!" exclaimed Dickory, as he gazed after Blackbeard's boat. "I would kill him if I could."

"The filthy Satan!" exclaimed Dickory, as he watched Blackbeard's boat. "I would kill him if I could."

"Say not so, Dickory," said Captain Bonnet, speaking gravely. "That great pirate is not a man of breeding, and he speaks with disesteem alike of friend and enemy, but he is the famous Blackbeard, and we must treat him with honour although he pays us none."

"Don’t say that, Dickory," Captain Bonnet said seriously. "That notorious pirate isn’t a cultured man, and he looks down on both friends and foes, but he is the infamous Blackbeard, and we have to treat him with respect even if he shows us none."

"I had deemed," said Greenway calmly, "that ye were goin' to be the maist unholy sinner that ever blackened this fair earth; but not only did ye tell a pious lie for the sake o' good Dickory, but, compared wi' that monstrosity, ye are a saint graved in marble, Master Bonnet, a white and shapely saint."

"I thought," Greenway said calmly, "that you were going to be the most wicked sinner to ever walk this earth; but not only did you tell a pious lie for the sake of good Dickory, but, compared to that monstrosity, you are a saint sculpted in marble, Master Bonnet, a pure and shapely saint."


Blackbeard's boat was not rowed to his vessel, but his men pulled steadily shoreward.

Blackbeard's boat wasn't rowed to his ship; instead, his crew rowed steadily toward the shore.

With the wild crew of the Revenge, fresh from sea and their appetites whetted for jovial riot, and with Blackbeard, his war-paint on, to lead them into every turbulent excess, there were wild times in the town of Belize that night.

With the rough crew of the Revenge, just back from the sea and eager for a fun night, and with Blackbeard, painted for battle, ready to lead them into chaos, it was a crazy night in the town of Belize.


CHAPTER XVIII

I HAVE NO RIGHT; I AM A PIRATE

decorative drop-cap illustration

As has been made plain, Captain Bonnet of the Revenge was a punctilious man when the rules of society were concerned, be that society official, high-toned, or piratical. Thus it was a positive duty, in his mind, to return Blackbeard's visit on the next day, but until afternoon he was not able to do so on account of the difficulty of getting a sober and decently behaved boat's crew who should row him over.

As it's been made clear, Captain Bonnet of the Revenge was a precise man when it came to the rules of society, whether that society was formal, sophisticated, or piratical. So, in his mind, it was his obligation to return Blackbeard's visit the following day, but he couldn't do it until the afternoon because he struggled to find a sober and well-behaved crew to row him over.

Black Paul, the sailing-master, had returned to his vessel early in the morning, feeling the necessity of keeping watch over the cargo, but most of the men came over much later, while some of them did not come at all.

Black Paul, the sailing master, had returned to his ship early in the morning, feeling the need to keep an eye on the cargo, but most of the crew showed up much later, and some of them didn’t show up at all.

Bonnet was greatly inclined to punish with an unwonted severity this breach of rules, but Black Paul assured him that it was always the custom for the crew of a newly arrived vessel to go ashore and have a good time, and that if they were denied this privilege they would be [195]sure to mutiny, and he might be left without any crew at all. Bonnet grumbled and swore, but, as he was aware there were several things concerning a nautical life with which he was not familiar, he determined to let pass this trespass.

Bonnet really wanted to punish this rule-breaking more harshly than usual, but Black Paul reassured him that it was standard for the crew of a new ship to go ashore and enjoy themselves. He warned that if they were denied this chance, they would definitely cause a mutiny, and Bonnet could end up with no crew at all. Bonnet complained and cursed, but knowing there were many aspects of life at sea that he didn't fully understand, he decided to overlook this infraction.

Dressed in his finest clothes, and even better than the day before, he was followed into the boat by Ben Greenway, who vowed his captain should never travel without his chaplain, who, if his words were considered, would be the most valuable officer on the vessel.

Dressed in his best clothes, looking even better than the day before, he was followed into the boat by Ben Greenway, who swore that his captain should never sail without his chaplain, who, if his words were taken into account, would be the most valuable officer on the ship.

"Come, then, Greenway," said Bonnet; "you have troubled me so much on my own vessel that now, perchance, you may be able to do me some service on that of another. Anyway, I should like to have at least one decent person in my train, who, an you come not, will be wholly missing. And Dickory may come too, if he like it."

"Come on, Greenway," said Bonnet. "You've caused me so much trouble on my own ship that maybe now you can help me out on someone else's. Either way, I'd really like to have at least one decent person with me, and if you don’t come, I’ll be totally missing that. And Dickory can join us too, if he wants."

But Dickory did not like it. He hated the big black pirate, and cared not if he should never see him again, so he stayed behind.

But Dickory didn’t like it. He hated the big black pirate and didn’t care if he never saw him again, so he stayed behind.

When Bonnet mounted to the deck of Blackbeard's vessel he found there a very different pirate captain from the one who had called upon him the day before. There were no tails to the great black beard, there were few pistols visible, and Captain Bonnet's host received him with a certain salt-soaked, sun-browned, hairy, and brawny hospitality which did not sit badly upon him. There was meat, there was drink, and then [196]the two captains and Greenway walked gravely over the vessel, followed by a hundred eyes, and before long by many a coarse and jeering laugh which Bonnet supposed were directed at sturdy Ben Greenway, deeming it quite natural, though improper, that the derision of these rough fellows should be excited by the appearance among them of a prim and sedate Scotch Presbyterian.

When Bonnet stepped onto the deck of Blackbeard's ship, he encountered a very different pirate captain than the one who had visited him the day before. The long tails of the famous black beard were gone, there were only a few visible pistols, and Captain Bonnet's host greeted him with a rugged, sun-drenched, hairy, and muscular friendliness that suited him well. There was food, there was drink, and then [196] the two captains and Greenway walked solemnly across the ship, followed by a hundred curious gazes, soon accompanied by many coarse and mocking laughs that Bonnet assumed were aimed at sturdy Ben Greenway. He thought it quite natural, although improper, that the rough crew should find amusement in the presence of a proper, serious Scotsman.

But that crew of miscreants had all heard of the derisive title which had been given to Bonnet, and now they saw without the slightest difficulty how little he knew of the various nautical points to which Blackbeard continually called his attention.

But that group of troublemakers had all heard the mocking nickname given to Bonnet, and now they saw without any difficulty how little he understood the different nautical terms that Blackbeard kept pointing out to him.

The vessel was dirty, it was ill-appointed; there was an air of reckless disorder which showed itself everywhere; but, apart from his evident distaste for dirt and griminess, the captain of the Revenge seemed to be very well satisfied with everything he saw. When he passed a small gun pointed across the deck, and with a nightcap hung upon a capstan bar thrust into its muzzle, there was such a great laugh that Bonnet looked around to see what the imprudent Greenway might be doing.

The ship was filthy and poorly equipped; there was a sense of chaos that was obvious everywhere. However, despite his clear dislike for mess and dirt, the captain of the Revenge seemed quite pleased with everything he observed. As he walked past a small cannon aimed across the deck, with a nightcap hanging from a capstan bar stuck into its mouth, there was such a loud laugh that Bonnet turned to see what the reckless Greenway might be up to.

Many were the nautical points to which Blackbeard called his guest's attention and many the questions the grim pirate asked, but in almost all cases of the kind the tall gentleman with the cocked hat replied that he generally [197]left those things to his sailing-master, being so much occupied with matters of more import.

Many were the maritime topics that Blackbeard pointed out to his guest, and many were the questions the grim pirate asked, but in almost every case, the tall gentleman with the cocked hat replied that he usually [197]left those things to his sailing-master, being too busy with matters of greater importance.

Although he found no fault and made no criticisms, Bonnet was very much disgusted. Such a disorderly vessel, such an apparently lawless crew, excited his most severe mental strictures; and, although the great Blackbeard was to-day a very well-behaved person, Bonnet could not understand how a famous and successful captain should permit his vessel and his crew to get into such an unseamanlike and disgraceful condition. On board the Revenge, as his sailing-master had remarked, there was the neatness of his kitchen and his store-houses; and, although he did not always know what to do with the nautical appliances which surrounded him, he knew how to make them look in good order. But he made few remarks, favourable or otherwise, and held himself loftier than before, with an air as if he might have been an admiral entire instead of resembling one only in clothes, and with ceremonious and even condescending politeness followed his host wherever he was led, above decks or below.

Although he found nothing to criticize, Bonnet was quite disgusted. The disarray of the ship and the seemingly unruly crew troubled him greatly. Even though the infamous Blackbeard was behaving himself today, Bonnet couldn't wrap his head around how such a renowned and successful captain could let his ship and crew fall into such an unseamanlike and disgraceful state. On the Revenge, as his sailing-master pointed out, there was tidiness in his kitchen and storage areas; and while he didn't always know how to use the nautical gear around him, he understood how to keep things looking neat. However, he made few comments, positive or negative, and held himself in a more dignified manner than before, as if he were a full admiral instead of just looking the part in his uniform. He followed his host with an air of formal and even condescending politeness, whether above decks or below.

Ben Greenway had gone with his master about the ship with much of the air of one who accompanies a good friend to the place of execution. Regardless of gibes or insults, whether they were directed at Bonnet or himself, he turned his face neither to the right nor to the left, and apparently regarded nothing that he [198]heard. But while endeavouring to listen as little as possible to what was going on around him, he heard a great deal; but, strange to say, the railing and scurrility of the pirates did not appear to have a depressing influence upon his mind. In fact, he seemed in somewhat better spirits than when he came on board.

Ben Greenway walked around the ship with his master, looking a lot like someone accompanying a friend to the execution. No matter the mocks or insults thrown at Bonnet or him, he kept his gaze straight ahead, not shifting to the right or left, and seemingly ignored everything he [198] heard. But while trying to tune out the chaos around him, he actually picked up a lot. Oddly enough, the pirates' rants and trash talk didn’t seem to bring him down at all. In fact, he appeared to be in a better mood than when he first boarded.

"Whatever he may do, whatever he may say, an' whatever he may swear," said the Scotchman to himself, "he is no' like ane of these. Try as he may, he canna descend so low into the blackness o' evil as these sons o' perdition. Although he has done evil beyond a poor mortal's computation, he walks like a king amang them. Even that Blackbeard, striving to be decent for an hour or two, knows a superior when he meets him."

"Whatever he does, whatever he says, and whatever he swears," said the Scotsman to himself, "he’s not like one of these. No matter how hard he tries, he can’t sink as low into the darkness of evil as these sons of perdition. Even if he has done more wrong than a mere mortal can measure, he carries himself like a king among them. Even that Blackbeard, attempting to act decent for an hour or two, recognizes a superior when he sees one."

When they had finished the tour of the vessel, Blackbeard conducted his guest to his own cabin and invited him to be seated by a little table. Bonnet sat down, placing his high-plumed cocked hat upon the bench beside him. He did not want anything more to eat or to drink, and he was, in fact, quite ready to take his leave. The vessel had not pleased him and had given him an idea of the true pirate's life which he had never had before. On the Revenge he mingled little with the crew, scarcely ever below decks, and his own quarters were as neat and commodious as if they were on a fine vessel carrying distinguished passengers. Dirt and dis[199]order, if they existed, were at least not visible to him.

After they finished touring the ship, Blackbeard took his guest to his cabin and offered him a seat at a small table. Bonnet sat down, placing his fancy feathered hat on the bench beside him. He didn't want anything else to eat or drink, and he was actually ready to leave. The ship didn’t impress him and gave him a glimpse of the real pirate life that he had never seen before. On the Revenge, he hardly interacted with the crew, rarely went below deck, and his own quarters were as tidy and comfortable as those on a nice ship catering to important passengers. Any dirt or mess, if it existed, was at least out of his sight.

But, although he had no desire ever to make another visit to the ship of the great Blackbeard, he would remember his position and be polite and considerate now that he was here. Moreover, the savage desperado of the day before, dressed like a monkey and howling like an Indian, seemed now to be endeavouring to soften himself a little and to lay aside some of his savage eccentricities in honour of the captain of that fine ship, the Revenge. So, clothed in a calm dignity, Bonnet waited to hear what his host had further to say.

But even though he had no desire to ever visit Blackbeard's ship again, he would remember his place and be polite and considerate now that he was here. Furthermore, the wild man from yesterday, dressed like a monkey and howling like an Indian, now seemed to be trying to tone it down a bit and set aside some of his wild quirks out of respect for the captain of that great ship, the Revenge. So, wearing a calm dignity, Bonnet waited to hear what his host had to say next.

Blackbeard seated himself on the other side of the table, on which he rested his massive arms. Behind him Ben Greenway stood in the doorway. For a few moments Blackbeard sat and gazed at Bonnet, and then he said: "Look ye, Stede Bonnet, do you know you are now as much out of place as a red herring would be at the top of the mainmast?"

Blackbeard sat down on the other side of the table, resting his huge arms on it. Ben Greenway stood in the doorway behind him. For a moment, Blackbeard stared at Bonnet, then he said: "Listen, Stede Bonnet, do you realize you’re as out of place as a red herring would be at the top of the mainmast?"

Bonnet flushed. "I fear, Captain Blackbeard," he said, "I very much fear me that you are right; this is no place for me. I have paid my respects to you, and now, if you please, I will take my leave. I have not been gratified by the conduct of your crew, but I did not expect that their captain would address me in such discourteous words." And with this he reached out his hand for his hat.

Bonnet flushed. "I'm afraid, Captain Blackbeard," he said, "I really do fear that you’re right; this isn’t the place for me. I’ve come to pay my respects, and now, if you don’t mind, I’ll take my leave. I haven’t been impressed by your crew’s behavior, but I didn’t expect your response to be so rude." With that, he reached out for his hat.

[200]Blackbeard brought down his hand heavily upon the table.

[200]Blackbeard slammed his hand down on the table.

"Sit where you are!" he exclaimed. "I have that to say to you which you shall hear whether you like my vessel, my crew, or me. You are no sailor, Stede Bonnet of Bridgetown, and you don't belong to the free companions, who are all good men and true and can sail the ships they command. You are a defrauder and a cheat; you are nothing but a landsman, a plough-tail sugar-planter!"

"Stay right where you are!" he shouted. "I have something to tell you that you'll hear whether you like my ship, my crew, or me. You're not a sailor, Stede Bonnet from Bridgetown, and you don't belong with the free companions, who are all honest men and know how to sail their ships. You're a fraud and a swindler; you're nothing but a landlubber, a sugar planter!"

At this insult Bonnet rose to his feet and his hand went to his sword.

At this insult, Bonnet stood up, and his hand moved to his sword.

"Sit down!" roared Blackbeard; "an you do not listen to me, I'll cut off this parley and your head together. Sit down, sir."

"Sit down!" shouted Blackbeard. "If you don’t listen to me, I’ll end this conversation and take your head off too. Sit down, sir."

Bonnet sat down, pale now and trembling with rage. He was not a coward, but on board this ship he must give heed to the words of the desperado who commanded it.

Bonnet sat down, pale now and shaking with anger. He wasn't a coward, but on this ship, he had to listen to the orders of the ruthless man in charge.

"You have no right," continued Blackbeard, "to strut about on the quarter-deck of that fine vessel, the Revenge; you have no right to hoist above you the Jolly Roger, and you have no right to lie right and left and tell people you are a pirate. A pirate, forsooth! you are no pirate. A pirate is a sailor, and you are no sailor! You are no better than a blind man led by a dog: if the dog breaks away from him he is lost, and if the sailing-masters you pick up one after another break away from you, you are [201]lost. It is a cursed shame, Stede Bonnet, and it shall be no longer. At this moment, by my own right and for the sake of every man who sails under the Jolly Roger, I take away from you the command of the Revenge."

"You have no right," Blackbeard went on, "to swagger around on the deck of that fine ship, the Revenge; you have no right to raise the Jolly Roger above you, and you have no right to lie and tell people you're a pirate. A pirate, really! You aren't a pirate at all. A pirate is a sailor, and you're not a sailor! You're no better than a blind man being led by a dog: if the dog breaks free, he's lost, and if the captains you pick up one after another abandon you, you're [201]lost. It's a damn shame, Stede Bonnet, and it won't stand any longer. Right now, by my own authority and for the sake of every man who sails under the Jolly Roger, I'm taking away your command of the Revenge."

Now Bonnet could not refrain from springing to his feet. "Take from me the Revenge!" he cried, "my own vessel, bought with my own money! And how say you I am not a pirate? From Massachusetts down the coast into these very waters I have preyed upon commerce, I have taken prizes, I have burned ships, I have made my name a terror."

Now Bonnet couldn't help but jump to his feet. "Take the Revenge from me!" he shouted, "my own ship, purchased with my own money! And how can you say I'm not a pirate? From Massachusetts down the coast into these very waters, I've attacked trade, captured prizes, burned ships, and made my name a source of fear."

Now his voice grew stronger and his tones more angry.

Now his voice got louder and his tone more aggressive.

"Not a pirate!" he cried. "Go ask the galleons and the merchantmen I have stripped and burned; go ask their crews, now wandering in misery upon desert shores, if they be not already dead. And by what right, I ask, do you come to such an one as I am and declare that, having put me in the position of a prisoner on your ship, you will take away my own?"

"Not a pirate!" he shouted. "Go ask the galleons and merchant ships I’ve raided and burned; go ask their crews, now lost and suffering on desolate shores, if they’re not already dead. And by what right, I ask, do you come to someone like me and say that, having made me a prisoner on your ship, you will take away what’s mine?"

Blackbeard gazed at him with half-closed eyes, a malicious smile upon his face.

Blackbeard looked at him with half-open eyes, a wicked grin on his face.

"I have no right," he said; "I need no right; I am a pirate!"

"I don’t have any rights," he said; "I don’t need any rights; I am a pirate!"

At these words Bonnet's legs weakened under him, and he sank down upon the bench. As he did so he glanced at Ben Greenway as if he were [202]the only person on earth to whom he could look for help, but to his amazement he saw before him a face almost jubilant, and beheld the Scotchman, his eyes uplifted and his hands clasped as if in thankful prayer.

At those words, Bonnet's legs gave way, and he collapsed onto the bench. As he did, he looked at Ben Greenway, as if he were [202]the only person in the world he could turn to for help. To his shock, he found a face that looked almost joyful, and he saw the Scotsman with his eyes raised and hands clasped as if in grateful prayer.


CHAPTER XIX

THE NEW FIRST LIEUTENANT

decorative drop-cap illustration

When the boat of the Revenge was pulled back to that vessel Bonnet did not go in it; it was Blackbeard who sat in the stern and held the tiller, while one of his own men sat by him.

When the Revenge's boat was brought back to that ship, Bonnet didn’t get in; it was Blackbeard who sat in the back and steered, while one of his own crew sat next to him.

When Blackbeard stepped on deck he announced, much to the delight of the crew and the consternation of Paul Bittern, that the Revenge now belonged to him, and that all the crew who were fit to be kept on board such a fine vessel would be retained, and that he himself, for the present at least, would take command of the ship, would haul down that brand-new bit of woman's work at the masthead and fly in its place his own black, ragged Jolly Roger, dreaded wherever seen upon the sea. At this a shout went up from the crew; the heart of every scoundrel among them swelled with joy at the idea of sailing, fighting, and pillaging under the bloody Blackbeard.

When Blackbeard stepped onto the deck, he declared, to the crew's excitement and Paul Bittern's dismay, that the Revenge was now his. He announced that all the crew members who were fit to stay on such a great ship would be kept on board and that he himself, at least for now, would be in charge. He stated he would take down the newly hoisted piece of work from the mast and replace it with his own tattered black Jolly Roger, feared wherever it appeared at sea. At this, the crew erupted in cheers; every villain among them felt a rush of joy at the thought of sailing, fighting, and looting under the infamous Blackbeard.

But the sailing-master stood aghast. He had [204]known very well what was going to happen; he had talked it all over in the town with Blackbeard; he had drunk in fiery brandy to the success of the scheme, and he had believed without a doubt that he was to command the Revenge when Bonnet should be deposed. And now where was he? Where did he stand?

But the sailing-master was in shock. He had [204]known exactly what was going to happen; he had discussed it all in town with Blackbeard; he had toasted with strong brandy to the success of the plan, and he had firmly believed that he would be in charge of the Revenge once Bonnet was overthrown. And now, where was he? What was his position?

Trembling a little, he approached Blackbeard. "And as for me," he asked; "am I to command your old vessel?"

Trembling slightly, he stepped closer to Blackbeard. "And what about me?" he asked. "Am I supposed to take charge of your old ship?"

"You!" roared Blackbeard, making as if he would jump upon him; "you! You may fall to and bend your back with the others in the forecastle, or you can jump overboard if you like. My quarter-master, Richards, now commands my old vessel. Presently I shall go over and settle things on that bark, but first I shall step down into the cabin and see what rare good things Sir Nightcap, the sugar-planter, has prepared for me."

"You!" shouted Blackbeard, pretending he would leap at him; "you! You can either join the others in the forecastle and work, or you can jump overboard if you want. My quartermaster, Richards, is now in charge of my old ship. Soon, I’ll head over and take care of things on that vessel, but first, I’m going to head down into the cabin to see what amazing treats Sir Nightcap, the sugar planter, has ready for me."

With this he went below, followed by the man he had brought with him.

With that, he went downstairs, followed by the guy he had brought with him.

It was Dickory, half dazed by what he had heard, who now stepped up to Paul Bittern. The latter, his countenance blacker than it had ever been before, first scowled at him, but in a moment the ferocity left his glance.

It was Dickory, feeling a bit dazed by what he had just heard, who now approached Paul Bittern. The latter, his face darker than it had ever been, first glared at him, but after a moment, the anger faded from his eyes.

"Oho!" he said, "here's a pretty pickle for me and you, as well as for Bonnet and the Scotchman!"

"Oho!" he said, "here's a messy situation for both of us, as well as for Bonnet and the Scot!"

"Do you suppose," exclaimed Dickory, [205]"that what he says is true? That he has stolen this ship from Captain Bonnet, and that he has taken it for his own?"

"Do you think," exclaimed Dickory, [205] "that what he says is true? That he has stolen this ship from Captain Bonnet and claimed it as his own?"

"Suppose!" sneered the other, "I know it. He has stolen from me as well as from Bonnet. I should have commanded this ship, and I had made all my plans to do it when I got here."

"Suppose!" the other sneered, "I know it. He’s stolen from me just like he did from Bonnet. I should have been in charge of this ship, and I had everything planned out to do it when I arrived."

"Then you are as great a rascal," said Dickory, "as that vile pirate down below."

"Then you're just as much of a scoundrel," said Dickory, "as that nasty pirate down below."

"Just as great," said Bittern, "the only difference being that he has won everything while I have lost everything."

"Just as great," said Bittern, "the only difference is that he has won everything while I've lost everything."

"What are we to do!" asked Dickory. "I cannot stay here, and I am sure you will not want to. Now, while he is below, can we not slip overboard and swim ashore? I am sure I could do it."

"What are we going to do?" asked Dickory. "I can't stay here, and I know you won't want to either. While he’s below deck, can’t we just sneak overboard and swim to shore? I’m sure I can manage it."

Black Paul grinned grimly. "But where should we swim to?" he said. "On the coast of Honduras there is no safety for a man who flees from Blackbeard. But keep your tongue close; he is coming."

Black Paul grinned darkly. "But where should we swim to?" he asked. "On the coast of Honduras, there's no safety for someone running from Blackbeard. But keep your mouth shut; he's coming."

The moment Blackbeard put his foot upon the deck he began to roar out his general orders.

The moment Blackbeard stepped onto the deck, he started shouting out his orders.

"I go over to the bark," he said, "and shall put my mate here in charge of her. After that I go to my own vessel, and when I have settled matters there I will return to this fine ship, where I shall strut about the quarter-deck and live like a prince at sea. Now look ye, youngster, what is your name?"

"I'll head over to the ship," he said, "and I'll leave my mate in charge of her. After that, I'll go to my own vessel, and once I sort things out there, I'll come back to this great ship, where I'll walk around the quarter-deck and live like a prince at sea. Now listen up, kid, what's your name?"

[206]"Charter," replied Dickory grimly.

"Charter," replied Dickory seriously.

"Well then, Charter," the pirate continued, "I shall leave you in charge of this vessel until I come back, which will be before dark."

"Alright then, Charter," the pirate continued, "I'll leave you in charge of this ship until I get back, which will be before dark."

"Me!" exclaimed Dickory in amazement.

"Me!" exclaimed Dickory in awe.

"Yes, you," said the pirate. "I am sure you don't know anything about a ship any more than your master did, but he got on very well, and so may you. And now, remember, your head shall pay for it if everything is not the same when I come back as it is now."

"Yeah, you," said the pirate. "I'm sure you don't know anything about a ship any more than your boss did, but he managed just fine, and so can you. And now, remember, your head will be on the line if everything isn't the same when I come back as it is now."

Thereupon this man of piratical business was rowed to the bark, quite satisfied that he left behind him no one who would have the power to tamper with his interests. He knew the crew, having bound most of them to him on the preceding night, and he trusted every one of them to obey the man he had set over them and no other. As Dickory would have no orders to give, there would be no need of obedience, and Black Paul would have no chance to interfere with anything.

Thereupon, this man involved in piracy was rowed to the ship, feeling confident that he left no one behind who could mess with his interests. He was familiar with the crew, having secured most of them to his service the night before, and he trusted each of them to follow the orders of the man he had put in charge, no one else. Since Dickory wouldn’t have any orders to give, there would be no need for obedience, and Black Paul would have no opportunity to interfere with anything.


When Bonnet had been left by Blackbeard—who, having said all he had to say, hurried up the companion-way to attend to the rest of his plans—the stately naval officer who had so recently occupied the bench by the table shrunk into a frightened farmer, gazing blankly at Ben Greenway.

When Blackbeard left Bonnet—after saying everything he needed to say, he rushed up the stairs to focus on his other plans—the impressive naval officer who had just been sitting at the table turned into a scared farmer, staring blankly at Ben Greenway.

"Think you, Ben," he said in half a voice, "that this is one of that man's jokes! I have [207]heard that he has a fearful taste for horrid jokes."

"Do you really think, Ben," he said quietly, "that this is one of that guy's jokes? I've [207] heard he has a really terrible sense of humor."

The Scotchman shook his head. "Joke! Master Bonnet," he exclaimed, "it is no joke. He has ta'en your ship from ye; he has ta'en from ye your sword, your pistols, an' your wicked black flag, an' he has made evil impossible to ye. He has ta'en from ye the shame an' the wretched wickedness o' bein' a pirate. Think o' that, Master Bonnet, ye are no longer a pirate. That most devilish o' all demons has presarved the rest o' your life from the dishonour an' the infamy which ye were labourin' to heap upon it. Ye are a poor mon now, Master Bonnet; that Beelzebub will strip from ye everything ye had, all your riches shall be his. Ye can no longer afford to be a pirate; ye will be compelled to be an honest mon. An' I tell ye that my soul lifteth itsel' in thanksgivin' an' my heart is happier than it has been since that fearsome day when ye went on board your vessel at Bridgetown."

The Scotsman shook his head. "No joke, Master Bonnet," he exclaimed. "It's not a joke. He has taken your ship from you; he has taken your sword, your pistols, and your wicked black flag, and he has made evil impossible for you. He has taken away the shame and the terrible wickedness of being a pirate. Think about that, Master Bonnet, you are no longer a pirate. That most devilish of all demons has spared the rest of your life from the dishonor and infamy that you were trying to pile onto it. You are a poor man now, Master Bonnet; that Beelzebub will strip you of everything you had; all your riches will be his. You can no longer afford to be a pirate; you will be forced to be an honest man. And I tell you that my soul lifts itself in thanksgiving and my heart is happier than it has been since that fearsome day when you boarded your vessel at Bridgetown."

"Ben," said Bonnet, "it is hard and it is cruel, that in this, the time of my great trouble, you turn upon me. I have been robbed; I have been ruined; my life is of no more use to me, and you, Ben Greenway, revile me while that I am prostrate."

"Ben," Bonnet said, "it's harsh and unfair that during this difficult time, you turn against me. I've been robbed; I've been ruined; my life is worthless now, and you, Ben Greenway, insult me while I’m down."

"Revile!" said the Scotchman. "I glory, I rejoice! Ye hae been converted, ye hae been changed, ye hae been snatched from the jaws o' [208]hell. Moreover, Master Bonnet, my soul was rejoiced even before that master de'il came to set ye free from your toils. To look upon ye an' see that, although ye called yoursel' a pirate, ye were no like ane o' these black-hearted cut-throats. Ye were never as wicked, Master Bonnet, as ye said ye were!"

"Rejoice!" said the Scotsman. "I celebrate, I am so happy! You have been transformed, you have been changed, you have been rescued from the jaws of [208]hell. Plus, Master Bonnet, my soul rejoiced even before that master devil came to free you from your struggles. To look at you and see that, even though you called yourself a pirate, you were nothing like those cold-hearted killers. You were never as evil, Master Bonnet, as you insisted you were!"

"You are mistaken," groaned Bonnet; "I tell you, Ben Greenway, you are mistaken; I am just as wicked as I ever was. And I was very wicked, as you should admit, knowing what I have done. Oh, Ben, Ben! Is it true that I shall never go on board my good ship again?"

"You’re wrong," Bonnet groaned; "I’m telling you, Ben Greenway, you’re wrong; I’m just as bad as I always was. And I was pretty awful, as you should acknowledge, knowing what I’ve done. Oh, Ben, Ben! Is it really true that I’ll never set foot on my good ship again?"

And with this he spread his arms upon the table and laid his head upon them. He felt as if his career was ended and his heart broken. Ben Greenway said no more to comfort him, but at that moment he himself was the happiest man on the Caribbean Sea. He seated himself in the little dirty cabin, and his soul saw visions. He saw his master, deprived of all his belongings, and with them of every taint of piracy, and put on shore, accompanied, of course, by his faithful servant. He saw a ship sail, perhaps soon, perhaps later, for Jamaica; he saw the blithe Mistress Kate, her soul no longer sorrowing for an erring father, come on board that vessel and sail with him for good old Bridgetown. He saw everything explained, everything forgotten. He saw before the dear old family a life of happiness—perhaps he saw the funeral of Madam Bonnet—and, [209]better than all, he saw the pirate dead, the good man revived again.

And with that, he spread his arms over the table and rested his head on them. He felt like his career was over and his heart was shattered. Ben Greenway didn’t say anything more to comfort him, but at that moment, he was the happiest man on the Caribbean Sea. He sat in the tiny, grimy cabin, and his imagination soared. He pictured his master stripped of all his possessions and without any trace of piracy, put ashore along with his loyal servant. He envisioned a ship setting sail, maybe soon, maybe later, for Jamaica; he saw the cheerful Mistress Kate, no longer mourning for a wayward father, come aboard that ship and sail with him back to good old Bridgetown. He imagined everything being explained and everything forgotten. He envisioned a future filled with happiness for the dear old family—perhaps he even saw Madam Bonnet’s funeral—and, [209]best of all, he saw the pirate dead, the good man revived once more.

To be sure, he did not see Dickory Charter returning to his old home with his mother, for he could not know what Blackbeard was going to do with that young fellow; but as Dickory had thought of him when he had escaped with Kate from the Revenge, so thought he now of Dickory. There were so many other important things which bore upon the situation that he was not able even to consider the young fellow.

To be sure, he didn’t see Dickory Charter coming back to his old home with his mother, since he had no idea what Blackbeard was planning to do with that young guy; but just like Dickory had thought of him when he escaped with Kate from the Revenge, he was now thinking about Dickory. There were so many other important things affecting the situation that he couldn’t even consider the young guy.

It did not take very long for a man of practical devilishness, such as Blackbeard was, to finish the business which had called him away, and he soon reappeared in the cabin.

It didn’t take long for a man as cleverly wicked as Blackbeard to wrap up the matter that had taken him away, and he soon appeared back in the cabin.

"Ho there! good Sir Nightcap—an I may freely call you that since now I own you, uniform, cocked hat, title, and everything else—don't cry yourself to sleep like a baby when its toys are taken away from it, but wake up. I have a bit of liking for you, and I believe that that is because you are clean. Not having that virtue myself, I admire it the more in others, and I thank you from my inmost soul—wherever that may be—for having provided such comely quarters and such fair accommodations for me while I shall please to sail the Revenge. But I shall not condemn you to idleness and cankering thoughts, my bold blusterer, my terror of the sea, my harrier of the coast, my flaunter of the Jolly Roger washed clean in the tub with soap; [210]I shall give you work to do which shall better suit you than the troublesome trade you've been trying to learn. You write well and read, I know that, my good Sir Nightcap; and, moreover, you are a fair hand at figures. I have great work before me in landing and selling the fine cargoes you have brought me, and in counting and dividing the treasure you have locked in your iron-bound chests. And you shall attend to all that, my reformed cutthroat, my regenerated sea-robber. You shall have a room of your own, where you can take off that brave uniform and where you can do your work and keep your accounts and so shall be happier than you ever were before, feeling that you are in your right place."

"Hey there! Good Sir Nightcap—can I call you that since I now own you, the uniform, the cocked hat, the title, and everything else—don’t cry yourself to sleep like a baby when its toys are taken away. Wake up! I kind of like you, and I think it's because you're clean. I don’t have that quality myself, so I admire it more in others, and I sincerely thank you—from the bottom of my soul—wherever that may be—for providing such nice quarters and accommodations for me while I sail the Revenge. But I won’t leave you idle with nagging thoughts, my bold braggart, my terror of the sea, my coastal hunter, my flaunter of the Jolly Roger all washed clean with soap; [210] I’ll give you work that suits you better than the tough trade you’ve been trying to learn. I know you can write and read well, my good Sir Nightcap; plus, you’re good with numbers. I have a lot of work ahead of me in landing and selling the fine cargoes you’ve brought me, and in counting and dividing the treasure you’ve locked in your iron-bound chests. And you’ll handle all that, my reformed cutthroat, my renewed sea robber. You’ll have a room of your own, where you can take off that fancy uniform and do your work, keep your accounts, and you’ll be happier than you ever were before, feeling like you’re in your right place."

To all this Stede Bonnet did not answer a word; he did not even raise his head.

To all of this, Stede Bonnet didn't say a word; he didn't even lift his head.

"And now for you, my chaplain," said Blackbeard, suddenly turning toward Ben Greenway, "what would you like? Would it suit you better to go overboard or to conduct prayers for my pious crew?"

"And now for you, my chaplain," said Blackbeard, suddenly turning toward Ben Greenway, "what do you prefer? Would you rather go overboard or say prayers for my devout crew?"

"I would stay wi' my master," said the Scotchman quietly.

"I would stay with my boss," said the Scotsman quietly.

The pirate looked steadily at Greenway. "Oho!" said he, "you are a sturdy fellow, and have a mind to speak from. Being so stiff yourself, you may be able to stiffen a little this rag of a master of yours and help him to understand the work he has to do, which he will bravely do, [211]I ween, when he finds that to be my clerk is his career. Ha! ha! Sir Nightcap, the pirate of the pen and ink!"

The pirate fixed his gaze on Greenway. "Well, well!" he said, "you're a tough guy, and you seem ready to speak your mind. Since you're so firm yourself, maybe you can toughen up this rag of a boss of yours and help him get a grip on his job, which I believe he’ll handle just fine once he realizes that being my assistant is his path. Ha! ha! Sir Nightcap, the pirate of writing!"

Deeply sunk these words into Stede Bonnet's heart, but he made no sign.

Deeply affected by these words, Stede Bonnet gave no indication of it.

When Blackbeard went back to the Revenge he took with him all of his own effects which he cared for, and he also took the ex-pirate's uniform, cocked hat, and sword. "I may have use for them," he said, "and my clerk can wear common clothes like common people."

When Blackbeard returned to the Revenge, he brought all the belongings he valued, along with the ex-pirate's uniform, cocked hat, and sword. "I might need these," he said, "and my clerk can dress like everyone else."

When her new commander reached the Revenge, Dickory immediately approached him and earnestly besought him that he might be sent to join Captain Bonnet and Ben Greenway. "They are my friends," said Dickory, "and I have none here, and I have brought a message to Captain Bonnet from his daughter, and it is urgently necessary that I return with one from him to her. I must instantly endeavour to find a ship which is bound for Jamaica and sail upon her. I have nothing to do with this ship, having come on board of her simply to carry my message, and it behooves me that I return quickly to those who sent me, else injury may come of it."

When her new commander arrived on the Revenge, Dickory quickly went up to him and earnestly asked to be sent to join Captain Bonnet and Ben Greenway. "They are my friends," Dickory said, "and I don't have anyone else here. I've brought a message for Captain Bonnet from his daughter, and it's really important that I get one back from him to her. I need to find a ship headed for Jamaica and set sail on it right away. I'm not involved with this ship; I came aboard just to deliver my message, and I need to return swiftly to those who sent me, or it might cause problems."

"I like your speech, my boy, I like your speech!" cried Blackbeard, and he roared out a big laugh. "'Urgently necessary' you must do this, you must do that. It is so long since I have heard such words that they come to me like wine from a cool vault."

"I like your speech, kid, I really like it!" shouted Blackbeard, bursting into a loud laugh. "'Urgently necessary' you have to do this, you have to do that. It's been so long since I've heard words like that that they feel as refreshing as wine from a cool cellar."

[212]At this Dickory flushed hot, but he shut his mouth.

[212]At this, Dickory blushed, but he kept quiet.

"You are a brave fellow," cried Blackbeard, "and above the common, you are above the common. There is that in your eye that could never be seen in the eye of a sugar-planter. You will make a good pirate."

"You’re a brave guy," shouted Blackbeard, "and more than just ordinary. There’s something in your eyes that you’d never find in the eyes of a sugar planter. You’re going to make a great pirate."

"Pirate!" cried Dickory, losing all sense of prudence. "I would sooner be a wild beast in the forest than to be a pirate!"

"Pirate!" shouted Dickory, completely losing his sense of caution. "I would rather be a wild animal in the woods than be a pirate!"

Blackbeard laughed loudly. "A good fellow, a brave fellow!" he cried. "No man who has not the soul of a pirate within him could stand on his legs and speak those words to me. Sail to Jamaica to carry messages to girls? Never! You shall stay with me, you shall be a pirate. You shall be the head of all the pirates when I give up the business and take to sugar-planting. Ha! ha! When I take to sugar-planting and merrily make my own good rum!"

Blackbeard laughed heartily. "A great guy, a brave guy!" he exclaimed. "No one who doesn't have the heart of a pirate inside them could stand up and say that to me. Sail to Jamaica to deliver messages to girls? No way! You'll stay with me; you'll be a pirate. You'll be the leader of all the pirates when I retire and start growing sugar. Ha! Ha! When I start growing sugar and happily make my own delicious rum!"

Dickory was dismayed. "But, Captain Blackbeard," he said, with more deference than before, "I cannot."

Dickory felt upset. "But, Captain Blackbeard," he said, sounding more respectful than earlier, "I can't."

"Cannot!" shouted the pirate, "you lie, you can. Say not cannot to me; you can do anything I tell you, and do it you shall. And now I am going to put you in your place, and see that you hold it and fill it. An if you please me not, you carry no more messages in this world, nor receive them. Charter, I now make you the first officer of the Revenge under me. You cannot [213]be mate because you know nothing of sailing a ship, and besides no mate nor any quarter-master is worthy to array himself as I shall array you. I make you first lieutenant, and you shall wear the uniform and the cocked hat which Sir Nightcap hath no further use for."

"Cannot!" shouted the pirate, "you're lying, you can. Don't say you can't to me; you can do anything I tell you, and you will. Now I'm going to put you in your place and make sure you keep it and fill it. If you don’t please me, you won't carry any more messages in this world, nor receive them. Charter, I’m making you the first officer of the Revenge under me. You can't [213]be the mate because you know nothing about sailing a ship, and besides, no mate or quarter-master is worthy to wear what I’m going to have you wear. I’m making you the first lieutenant, and you will wear the uniform and the cocked hat that Sir Nightcap has no further use for."

With that he went forward to speak to some of the men, leaving Dickory standing speechless, with the expression of an infuriated idiot. Black Paul stepped up to him.

With that, he moved ahead to talk to some of the guys, leaving Dickory standing there, speechless, with the look of an angry fool. Black Paul approached him.

"How now, youngster," said the ex-sailing-master, "first officer, eh? If you look sharp, you may find yourself in fine feather."

"What's up, kid?" said the former sailing master, "first officer, huh? If you keep your eyes open, you might find yourself in a good position."

"No, I will not," answered Dickory. "I will have nothing to do with this black pirate; I will not serve under him, I will not take charge of anything for him. I am ashamed to talk with him, to be on the same ship with him. I serve good people, the best and noblest in the world, and I will not enter any service under him."

"No, I won’t," replied Dickory. "I want nothing to do with this black pirate; I won't serve under him, and I won't take on any responsibilities for him. I'm embarrassed to even talk to him, to be on the same ship as him. I serve good people, the best and noblest in the world, and I won’t join his crew."

"Hold ye, hold ye!" said Black Paul, "you will not serve the good people you speak of by going overboard with a bullet in your head; think of that, youngster. It is a poor way of helping your friends by quitting the world and leaving them in the lurch."

"Wait! Wait!" said Black Paul, "you won’t be helping the good people you talk about by shooting yourself; think about that, kid. It’s a terrible way to support your friends by checking out and leaving them hanging."

At this moment Blackbeard returned, and when he saw Bittern he roared at him: "Out of that, you sea-cat, and if I see you again speaking to my lieutenant, I'll slash your ears for you. In the next boat which leaves this ship I shall [214]send you to one of the others; I will have no sneaking schemer on board the Revenge. Get ye for'ad, get ye for'ad, or I shall help ye with my cutlass!"

At that moment, Blackbeard came back, and when he spotted Bittern, he shouted at him, "Get out of there, you sea cat! If I catch you talking to my lieutenant again, I'll cut your ears off. On the next boat that leaves this ship, I’ll [214]send you to one of the others; I won’t have any sneaky schemers on board the Revenge. Get moving, or I'll help you along with my cutlass!"

And the man who had safely brought two good ships, richly laden, into the harbour of Belize, and who had given Blackbeard the information which made him understand the character of Captain Bonnet and how easy it would be to take possession of his person and his vessels, and who had done everything in his power to enable the black-hearted pirate to secure to himself Bonnet's property and crews, and who had only asked in return an actual command where before he had commanded in fact though not in name, fled away from the false confederate to whom he had just given wealth and increased prestige.

And the man who had successfully brought two great ships, filled with valuable cargo, into the harbor of Belize, and who had informed Blackbeard about Captain Bonnet, making him aware of how easy it would be to capture Bonnet and his ships, and who had done everything he could to help the ruthless pirate secure Bonnet's property and crew, and who had only asked in return for an official command since he had already been leading in practice even if not in title, ran away from the deceitful ally to whom he had just given wealth and a boost in reputation.

The last words of the unfortunate Bittern sunk quickly and deeply into the heart of Dickory. If he should really go overboard with a bullet in his brain, farewell to Kate Bonnet, farewell to his mother! He was yet a very young man, and it had been but a little while since he had been wandering barefooted over the ships at Bridgetown, selling the fruit of his mother's little farm. Since that he had loved and lived so long that he could not calculate the period, and now he was a man and stood trembling at the point where he was to decide to begin life as a pirate or end everything. Before Black[215]beard had turned his lowering visage from his retreating benefactor, Dickory had decided that, whatever might happen, he would not of his own free-will leave life and fair Kate Bonnet.

The last words of the unfortunate Bittern sank quickly and deeply into Dickory's heart. If he really went overboard with a bullet in his brain, it would mean goodbye to Kate Bonnet, goodbye to his mother! He was still very young, and it had only been a little while since he had been wandering barefoot over the ships at Bridgetown, selling the produce from his mother's small farm. Since then, he had loved and lived for so long that he couldn’t even calculate how long it had been, and now he was a man, trembling at the moment where he had to decide whether to start his life as a pirate or end everything. Before Black[215]beard turned his grim face away from his retreating benefactor, Dickory had decided that, no matter what happened, he would not willingly leave behind life and beautiful Kate Bonnet.

"And so you are to be my first lieutenant," said Blackbeard, his face relaxing. "I am glad of that. There was nothing needed on this ship but a decent man. I have put one on my old vessel, and if there were another to be found in the Gulf of Honduras, I'd clap him on that goodly bark. Now, sir, down to your berth, and don your naval finery. You're always to wear it; you're not fit to wear the clothes of a real sailor, and I have no landsman's toggery on this ship."

"And so, you're going to be my first lieutenant," Blackbeard said, his expression softening. "I'm glad about that. This ship just needed a decent person. I've put one on my old ship, and if I could find another in the Gulf of Honduras, I'd put him on that fine vessel too. Now, sir, head to your quarters and put on your naval uniform. You should always wear it; you're not suited for the clothes of a real sailor, and I don't have any civilian clothes on this ship."

Dickory bowed—he could not speak—and went below. When next he appeared on deck he wore the ex-Captain Bonnet's uniform and the tall plumed hat.

Dickory bowed—he couldn't speak—and went below. When he came back on deck, he was wearing the ex-Captain Bonnet's uniform and the tall plumed hat.

"It is for Kate's sweet sake," he said to himself as he mounted the companion-way; "for her sake I'd wear anything, I'd do anything, if only I may see her again."

"It’s for Kate’s sake," he said to himself as he climbed the stairs; "for her sake, I’d wear anything, I’d do anything, if only I could see her again."

When the new first lieutenant showed himself upon the quarter-deck there was a general howl from the crew, and peal after peal of derisive laughter rent the air.

When the new first lieutenant appeared on the quarter-deck, the crew erupted in a chorus of howls and waves of mocking laughter filled the air.

Then Blackbeard stepped quietly forward and ordered eight of the jeerers to be strung up and flogged.

Then Blackbeard moved quietly forward and commanded eight of the mockers to be hanged and whipped.

"I would like you all to remember," said the master pirate, "that when I appoint an offi[216]cer on this ship, there is to be no sneering at him nor any want of respect, and it strikes me that I shall not have to say anything more on the subject—to this precious crew, at any rate."

"I want you all to remember," said the master pirate, "that when I appoint an officer on this ship, there should be no sneering at him or lack of respect, and it seems to me that I won't need to say anything more on the subject—to this precious crew, at least."

The next day lively times began on board the two rich prizes which the pirate Blackbeard had lately taken. There had been scarcely more hard work and excitement, cursing and swearing when the rich freight had been taken from the merchantmen which had originally carried it. Poor Bonnet's pen worked hard at lists and calculations, for Blackbeard was a practical man, and not disposed to loose and liberal dealings with either his men or the tradefolk ashore.

The next day, there were lively times on board the two wealthy ships that the pirate Blackbeard had recently captured. There had been hardly any more hard work and excitement, cursing and swearing than when the valuable cargo had been taken from the merchant ships that originally carried it. Poor Bonnet was busy making lists and calculations, because Blackbeard was a practical man who wasn't inclined to be loose or generous with either his crew or the traders on shore.

At times the troubled and harassed mind of the former captain of the Revenge would have given way under the strain had not Ben Greenway stayed bravely by him; who, although a slow accountant, was sure, and a great help to one who, in these times of hurry and flurry, was extremely rapid and equally uncertain. Blackbeard was everywhere, anxious to complete the unloading and disposal of his goods before the weather changed; but, wherever he went, he remembered that upon the quarter-deck of his fine new ship, the Revenge, there was one who, knowing nothing of nautical matters, was above all suspicion of nautical interferences, and who, although having no authority, represented the most powerful nautical commander in all those seas.

At times, the troubled and stressed mind of the former captain of the Revenge might have snapped under the pressure if Ben Greenway hadn't stayed loyally by his side; Ben, though a slow worker, was reliable and a great support to someone who, in these chaotic times, was incredibly fast but equally uncertain. Blackbeard was everywhere, eager to finish unloading and selling his goods before the weather turned; but wherever he went, he remembered that on the quarter-deck of his beautiful new ship, the Revenge, there was someone who, knowing nothing about sailing, was entirely free from any suspicion of nautical interference, and who, despite having no real authority, represented the most powerful sea commander in those waters.


CHAPTER XX

ONE NORTH, ONE SOUTH

decorative drop-cap illustration

If our dear Kate Bonnet had really imagined, in her inexperienced mind, that it would be a matter of days, and perhaps weeks, to procure a vessel in which she, with her uncle and good Dame Charter, could sail forth to save her father, she was wonderfully mistaken. Not a free-footed vessel of any class came into the harbour of Kingston. Sloops and barks and ships in general arrived and departed, but they were all bound by one contract or another, and were not free to sail away, here and there, for a short time or a long time, at the word of a maiden's will.

If our beloved Kate Bonnet genuinely thought, in her naive mind, that it would take just a few days, or maybe weeks, to find a ship for her, her uncle, and good Dame Charter to set sail and rescue her father, she was sadly mistaken. No free vessel of any kind entered the port of Kingston. Sloops, barks, and ships came and went, but they were all tied up by contracts and couldn't just leave for a short while or a long time at a maiden’s command.

Mr. Delaplaine was a rich man, but he was a prudent one, and he had not the money to waste in wild rewards, even if there had been an opportunity for him to offer them. Kate was disconcerted, disappointed, and greatly cast down.

Mr. Delaplaine was a wealthy man, but he was also sensible, and he didn’t have money to throw away on extravagant rewards, even if he had the chance to offer them. Kate felt unsettled, let down, and deeply discouraged.

The vengeful Badger was scouring the seas [218]in search of her father, commissioned to destroy him, and eager in his hot passion to do it; and here was she, with a respite for that father, if only she were able to carry it.

The vengeful Badger was searching the seas [218]for her father, tasked with eliminating him and fueled by intense desire to follow through; and here she was, with a chance to save that father, if only she could manage it.

Day after day Kate waited for notice of a craft, not only one which might bring Dickory back but one which might carry her away.

Day after day, Kate waited for news of a ship, not just one that might bring Dickory back but one that might take her away.

The optimism of Dame Charter would not now bear her up, the load which had been put upon it was too big. Everything about her was melancholy and depressed, and Dickory had not come back. So many things had happened since he went away, and so many days had passed, and she had entirely exhausted her plentiful stock of very good reasons why her son had not been able to return to her.

The optimism of Dame Charter couldn't support her anymore; the burden was too heavy. Everything about her felt sad and downcast, and Dickory still hadn’t returned. So much had happened since he left, and so many days had gone by, that she had completely used up all her valid excuses for why her son hadn’t been able to come back.

The Governor was very kind; frequently he came to the Delaplaine mansion, and always he brought assurances that, although he had not heard anything from Captain Vince, there was every reason to suppose that before long he would find some way to send him his commands that Captain Bonnet should not be injured, but should be brought back safely to Jamaica.

The Governor was very kind; he often visited the Delaplaine mansion and always brought words of reassurance that, even though he hadn't heard anything from Captain Vince, there was every reason to believe that soon he would find a way to send orders for Captain Bonnet not to be harmed and to be safely returned to Jamaica.

And then Kate would say, with tears in her eyes: "But, your Excellency, we cannot wait for that; we must go, we must deliver ourselves your message to the captain of the Badger. Who else will do it? And we cannot trust to chance; while we are trusting and hoping, my father may die."

And then Kate would say, with tears in her eyes: "But, your Excellency, we can't wait for that; we have to go, we have to deliver your message to the captain of the Badger. Who else will do it? And we can't leave it to chance; while we’re waiting and hoping, my father might die."

[219]At such moments Mr. Delaplaine would sometimes say in his heart, not daring to breathe such thoughts aloud, "And what could be better than that he should die and be done with it? He is a thorn in the side of the young, the good, and the beautiful, and as long as he lives that thorn will rankle."

[219]In those moments, Mr. Delaplaine would sometimes think to himself, not daring to voice those thoughts, "What could be better than for him to just die and be over with it? He’s a nuisance to the young, the good, and the beautiful, and as long as he’s alive, that nuisance will persist."

Moreover, not only did the good merchant harbour such a wicked thought, but Dame Charter thought something of the very same kind, though differently expressed. If he had never been born, she would say to herself, how much better it would have been; but then the thought would come crowding in, how bad that would have been for Dickory and for the plans she was making for him.

Moreover, not only did the good merchant have such a bad thought, but Dame Charter thought something similar, though in her own way. She would tell herself that everything would have been better if he had never been born; but then the thought would rush in how much worse that would have been for Dickory and for the plans she was making for him.

In the midst of all this uncertainty, this anxiety, this foreboding, almost this despair, there came a sunburst which lighted up the souls of these three good people, which made their eyes sparkle and their hearts swell with thankfulness. This happiness came in the shape of a letter from Martin Newcombe.

In the middle of all this uncertainty, anxiety, and looming despair, there was a burst of sunshine that brightened the spirits of these three good people, making their eyes shine and their hearts overflow with gratitude. This joy arrived in the form of a letter from Martin Newcombe.

The letter was a long one and told many things. The first part of it Kate read to herself and kept to herself, for in burning words it assured her that he loved her and would always love her, and that no misfortune of her own nor wrongdoings of others could prevent him from offering her his most ardent and unchangeable affection. Moreover, he begged and implored [220]her to accept that affection, to accept it now that it might belong to her forever. Happiness, he said, seemed opening before her; he implored her to allow him to share that happiness with her. The rest of the letter was read most jubilantly aloud. It told of news which had come to Newcombe from Honduras Gulf: great news, wonderful news, which would make the heart sing. Major Bonnet was at Belize. He had given up all connection with piracy and was now engaged in mercantile pursuits. This was positively true, for the person who had sent the news to Bridgetown had seen Major Bonnet and had talked to him, and had been informed by him that he had given up his ship and was now an accountant and commission agent doing business at that place.

The letter was long and revealed a lot. The first part was something Kate read quietly and kept to herself, as it passionately assured her that he loved her and would always love her, and that neither her own misfortunes nor the mistakes of others could stop him from giving her his deepest and unwavering affection. Furthermore, he begged her to accept that love, to take it now so it could be hers forever. He said happiness seemed to be opening up before her; he urged her to let him share that happiness with her. The rest of the letter was read out loud with great joy. It contained exciting news that had arrived from Honduras Gulf: incredible news that would make anyone's heart sing. Major Bonnet was in Belize. He had completely severed ties with piracy and was now involved in legitimate business. This was definitely true, as the person who had sent the news to Bridgetown had seen Major Bonnet, spoken to him, and learned from him that he had sold his ship and was now working as an accountant and commission agent in that area.

The sender of this great news also stated that Ben Greenway was with Major Bonnet, working as his assistant—and here Dame Charter sat open-mouthed and her heart nearly stopped beating—young Dickory Charter had also been in the port and had gone away, but was expected ere long to return.

The person sharing this exciting news also mentioned that Ben Greenway was with Major Bonnet, acting as his assistant—and at this, Dame Charter sat there speechless, her heart almost stopping—young Dickory Charter had also been at the port and had left, but he was expected back soon.

Kate stood on her tip-toes and waved the letter over her head.

Kate stood on her tiptoes and waved the letter above her head.

"To Belize, my dear uncle, to Belize! If we cannot get there any other way we must go in a boat with oars. We must fly, we must not wait. Perhaps he is seeking in disguise to escape the vengeance of the wicked Vince; but that [221]matters not; we know where he is; we must fly, uncle, we must fly!"

"To Belize, my dear uncle, to Belize! If we can't get there any other way, we have to take a rowboat. We have to hurry; we can't wait. Maybe he's hiding to avoid the wrath of the evil Vince, but that [221] doesn't matter; we know where he is; we have to hurry, uncle, we have to hurry!"

The opportunities for figurative flying were not wanting. There were no vessels in the port which might be engaged for an indeterminate voyage in pursuit of a British man-of-war, but there was a goodly sloop about to sail in ballast for Belize. Before sunset three passages were engaged upon this sloop.

The chances for imaginative adventures were plentiful. There were no ships in the port that could embark on an endless journey chasing a British warship, but there was a nice sloop ready to set off in ballast for Belize. By sunset, three tickets were booked on this sloop.

Kate sat long into the night, her letter in her hand. Here was a lover who loved her; a lover who had just sent to her not only love, but life; a lover who had no intention of leaving her because of her overshadowing sorrow, but who had lifted that sorrow and had come to her again. Ay more, she knew that if the sorrow had not been lifted he would have come to her again.

Kate sat late into the night, holding her letter. Here was a partner who truly cared for her; a partner who had just given her not only love, but a reason to live; a partner who had no plans of abandoning her because of her deep sadness, but who had eased that sadness and returned to her once more. Furthermore, she understood that even if the sadness hadn't been lifted, he would have still come back to her.

The Governor of Jamaica was a man of hearty sympathies, and these worked so strongly in him that when Kate and her uncle came to bring him the good news, he kissed her and vowed that he had not heard anything so cheering for many a year.

The Governor of Jamaica was a man with a big heart, and his emotions ran so deep that when Kate and her uncle came to share the good news, he kissed her and declared that he hadn't heard anything this uplifting in years.

"I have been greatly afraid of that Vince," he said. "Although I did not mention it, I have been greatly afraid of him; he is a terrible fellow when he is crossed, and so hot-headed that it is easy to cross him. There were so many chances of his catching your father and so few chances of my orders catching him. But it is all right now; you will be able to reach your father before [222]Vince can possibly get to him, even should he be able to do him injury in his present position. Your father, my dear, must have been as mad as a March hare to embark upon a career of a pirate when all the time his heart was really turned to ways of peace, to planting, to mercantile pursuits, to domestic joys."

"I've been really scared of that Vince," he said. "Even though I didn't say anything, I've been really afraid of him; he’s a dangerous guy when he’s upset, and he gets angry so easily that it’s easy to provoke him. There were so many chances for him to catch your dad, and so few chances for my orders to catch him. But everything's okay now; you'll be able to reach your dad before [222] Vince can possibly get to him, even if he could hurt him in his current situation. Your dad, my dear, must have been completely crazy to start a life of piracy when all he really wanted was peace, farming, business pursuits, and family happiness."

Here, now, was to be a voyage of conquest. No matter what his plans were; no matter what he said; no matter what he might lose, or how he might suffer by being taken into captivity and being carried away, Major Stede Bonnet, late of Bridgetown and still later connected with some erratic voyages upon the high seas, was to be taken prisoner by his daughter and carried away to Spanish Town, where the actions of his disordered mind were to be condoned and where he would be safe from all vengeful Vinces and from all temptations of the flaunting skull and bones.

Here was going to be a journey of conquest. Regardless of his plans; regardless of what he said; regardless of what he might lose or how he might suffer from being captured and taken away, Major Stede Bonnet, formerly of Bridgetown and more recently involved in some unpredictable voyages on the high seas, was going to be taken prisoner by his daughter and taken to Spanish Town, where the turmoil in his mind would be accepted and where he would be safe from all vengeful Vinces and from all temptations of the flashy skull and bones.

It was a bright morning when, with a fair wind upon her starboard bow, the sloop Belinda, bearing the jubilant three, sailed southward on her course to the coast of Honduras; and it was upon that same morning that the good ship Revenge, bearing the pirate Blackbeard and his handsomely uniformed lieutenant, sailed northward, the same fair wind upon her port bow.

It was a bright morning when the sloop Belinda, carrying the cheerful three, sailed south toward the coast of Honduras with a nice wind at her starboard bow; and on that same morning, the good ship Revenge, carrying the pirate Blackbeard and his sharply dressed lieutenant, sailed north with the same nice wind at her port bow.


CHAPTER XXI

A PROJECTED MARRIAGE

decorative drop-cap illustration

Strange as it may appear, Dickory Charter was not a very unhappy young fellow as he stood in his fine uniform on the quarter-deck of the Revenge, the fresh breeze ruffling his brown curls when he lifted his heavy cocked hat.

Strange as it might seem, Dickory Charter was not an especially unhappy young man as he stood in his smart uniform on the quarter-deck of the Revenge, the fresh breeze tousling his brown curls when he lifted his heavy cocked hat.

True, he was leaving behind him his friends, Captain Bonnet and Ben Greenway, with whom the wayward Blackbeard would allow no word of leave-taking; true, he was going, he knew not where, and in the power of a man noted the new world over for his savage eccentricities; and true, he might soon be sailing, hour by hour, farther and farther away from the island on which dwelt the angel Kate—that angel Kate and his mother. But none of these considerations could keep down the glad feeling that he was going, that he was moving. Moreover, in answer to one of his impassioned appeals to be set ashore at Jamaica, Blackbeard had said to him that if he should get tired of him he did not see, at that [224]moment, any reason why he should not put him on board some convenient vessel and have him landed at Kingston.

True, he was leaving behind his friends, Captain Bonnet and Ben Greenway, without a word of goodbye from the unpredictable Blackbeard; true, he was going somewhere unknown, under the control of a man infamous in the New World for his brutal quirks; and true, he might soon be sailing, hour by hour, farther and farther away from the island where the angel Kate lived—that angel Kate and his mother. But none of these thoughts could dampen the joyful feeling that he was leaving, that he was moving. Additionally, in response to one of his desperate pleas to be dropped off in Jamaica, Blackbeard had told him that if he got tired of him, he saw no reason at that [224] moment why he shouldn't put him on a nearby ship and have him taken to Kingston.

Dickory did not believe very much in the black-bearded pirate, with his wild tricks and inhuman high spirits, but Jamaica lay to the east, and he was going eastward.

Dickory didn't really believe in the black-bearded pirate, with his wild stunts and crazy energy, but Jamaica was to the east, and he was heading east.

Incited, perhaps, by the possession of a fine ship, manned by a crew picked from his old vessel and from the men who had formed the crew of the Revenge, Blackbeard was in better spirits than was his wont, and so far as his nature would allow he treated Dickory with fair good-humour. But no matter what happened, his unrestrained imagination never failed him. Having taken the fancy to see Dickory always in full uniform, he allowed him to assume no other clothes; he was always in naval full-dress and cocked hat, and his duties were those of a private secretary.

Incited, perhaps, by owning a great ship, manned by a crew selected from his old vessel and from the men who had served on the Revenge, Blackbeard was in better spirits than usual, and as much as his nature allowed, he treated Dickory with a decent sense of humor. But no matter what happened, his wild imagination never let him down. Having taken a liking to seeing Dickory always in full uniform, he allowed him to wear no other clothes; he was always in naval full-dress and a cocked hat, and his duties were those of a personal secretary.

"The only shrewd thing I ever knew your Sir Nightcap to do," he said, "was to tell me you could not read nor write. He spoke so glibly that I believed him. Had it not been so I should have sent you to the town to help with the shore end of my affairs, and then you would have been there still and I should have had no admiral to write my log and straighten my accounts."

"The only clever thing I ever heard your Sir Nightcap do," he said, "was to tell me that you couldn't read or write. He said it so smoothly that I bought it. If that hadn't been the case, I would have sent you to town to help with the shore part of my business, and then you would still be there, and I wouldn't have an admiral to write my log and sort out my accounts."

Sometimes, in his quieter moods, when there was no provocation to send pistol-balls between two sailors quietly conversing, or to perform some other demoniac trick, Blackbeard would [225]talk to Dickory and ask all manner of questions, some of which the young man answered, while some he tried not to answer. Thus it was that the pirate found out a great deal more about Dickory's life, hope, and sorrows than the young fellow imagined that he made known. He discovered that Dickory was greatly interested in Bonnet's daughter, and wished above all other things in this world to get to her and to be with her.

Sometimes, in his quieter moments, when there was no reason to provoke a fight between two sailors quietly chatting or to pull off some other crazy stunt, Blackbeard would [225]talk to Dickory and ask all sorts of questions. Some of these the young man answered, while others he tried to avoid. This way, the pirate learned a lot more about Dickory's life, hopes, and struggles than the young man realized he was revealing. He found out that Dickory was very interested in Bonnet's daughter and wanted nothing more than to get to her and be with her.

This was a little out of the common run of things among the brotherhood; it was their fashion to forget, so far as they were able, the family ties which already belonged to them, and to make no plans for any future ties of that sort which they might be able to make. Such a thing amused the generally rampant Blackbeard, but if this Dickory boy whom they had on board really did wish to marry some one, the idea came into the crafty mind of Blackbeard that he would like to attend to that marrying himself. It pleased him to have a finger in every pie, and now here was a pie in the fingering of which he might take a novel interest.

This was a bit unusual for the brotherhood; they usually tried to forget, as much as they could, the family connections they already had and didn’t bother making any plans for future ones. This entertained the typically wild Blackbeard, but if this Dickory kid they had on board actually wanted to marry someone, the crafty Blackbeard thought it would be fun to handle that marriage himself. He liked to be involved in everything, and now here was an opportunity that grabbed his interest.

This renowned desperado, this bloody cutthroat, this merciless pirate possessed a home—a quiet little English home on the Cornwall coast, where the cheerful woods and fields stretched down almost in reach of the sullen sea. Here dwelt his wife, quiet Mistress Thatch, and here his brawny daughter. Seldom a word came to [226]this rural home from the father, burning and robbing, sinking and slaying out upon the western seas. But from the stores of pelf which so often slipped so easily into his great arms, and which so often slipped just as easily out of them, came now and then something to help the brawn grow upon his daughter's bones and to ease the labours of his wife.

This famous outlaw, this ruthless killer, this heartless pirate had a home—a quiet little English house on the Cornwall coast, where the cheerful woods and fields almost reached the gloomy sea. Here lived his wife, gentle Mistress Thatch, and here his strong daughter. Rarely a word came to [226]this rural home from the father, who was out burning, robbing, sinking ships, and killing on the western seas. But from the wealth that often slipped so easily into his powerful arms, and just as easily out of them, came now and then something to help build up his daughter's strength and to ease his wife's burdens.

Eliza Thatch bore no resemblance to a houri; her hair was red, her face was freckled; she had enough teeth left to do good eating with when she had a chance, and her step shook the timbers of her little home.

Eliza Thatch didn’t look like a beauty; her hair was red, her face was covered in freckles; she had enough teeth left to eat well when she got the chance, and her footsteps shook the floorboards of her small house.

Her father had heard from her a little while ago by a letter she had had conveyed to Belize. His parental feelings, notwithstanding he had told Bonnet he knew no such sentiments, were stirred. When he had finished her letter he would have been well pleased to burn a vessel and make a dozen passengers walk the plank as a memorial to his girl. But this not being convenient, it had come to him that he would marry the wench to the gaily bedecked young fellow he had captured, and it filled his reckless heart with a wild delight. He drew his cutlass, and with a great oath he drove the heavy blade into the top of the table, and he swore by this mark that his grand plan should be carried out.

Her father had heard from her not long ago via a letter she had sent to Belize. Despite telling Bonnet he didn’t have any feelings of that sort, his paternal instincts were awakened. After reading her letter, he would have happily burned a ship and made a dozen passengers walk the plank as a tribute to his daughter. But since that wasn’t feasible, he decided to marry her off to the flashy young guy he had captured, and it filled his reckless heart with wild excitement. He drew his cutlass and, with a powerful curse, drove the heavy blade into the table. He swore by that mark that his grand plan would be carried out.

He would sail over to England; this would be a happy chance, for his vessel was unladen and ready for any adventure. He would drop [227]anchor in the quiet cove he knew of; he would go ashore by night; he would be at home again. To be at home again made him shout with profane laughter, the little home he remembered would be so ridiculous to him now. He would see again his poor little trembling wife—she must be gray by now—and he was sure that she would tremble more than ever she did when she heard the great sea oaths which he was accustomed to pour forth now. And his daughter, she must be a strapping wench by this time; he was sure she could stand a slap on the back which would kill her mother.

He would sail over to England; it would be a great opportunity, since his boat was unloaded and ready for any adventure. He would drop [227]anchor in the quiet cove he knew; he would go ashore at night; he would be home again. Being home again made him burst into loud laughter, the little home he remembered would seem so silly to him now. He would see his poor little trembling wife again—she must be gray by now—and he was sure she would tremble even more than she did when she heard the strong curses he was now used to. And his daughter, she must be a strong young woman by now; he was sure she could take a slap on the back that would knock her mother over.

Yes, there should be a wedding, a fine wedding, and good old rum should water the earth. And he would detail a boat's crew of jolly good fellows from the Revenge to help make things uproarious. This Charter boy and Eliza should have a house of their own, with plenty of money—he had more funds in hand than ever in his life before—and his respectable son-in-law should go to London and deposit his fortune in a bank. It would be royal fun to think of him and Eliza highly respectable and with money in the bank. A quart of the best rum could scarcely have made Blackbeard more hilarious than did this glorious notion. He danced among his crew; he singed beards; he whacked with capstan bars; he pushed men down hatchways; he was in lordly spirits, and his crew expected some great adventure, some startling piece of deviltry.

Yes, there should be a wedding, a great wedding, and good old rum should soak the ground. He would assemble a crew of jolly good fellows from the Revenge to help make things lively. This Charter boy and Eliza should have their own house, with plenty of money—he had more cash on hand than ever before in his life—and his respectable son-in-law should head to London to deposit his fortune in a bank. It would be so much fun to picture him and Eliza as well-respected and with money saved. A quart of the best rum couldn’t have made Blackbeard more cheerful than this fantastic idea did. He danced among his crew; he singed beards; he swung capstan bars; he pushed men down hatches; he was in high spirits, and his crew anticipated some great adventure, some exciting piece of mischief.

[228]Of course he did not keep his great design from Dickory—it was too glorious, too transcendent. He took his young admiral into his cabin and laid before him his dazzling future.

[228]Of course he didn't hide his grand plan from Dickory—it was too amazing, too extraordinary. He took his young admiral into his cabin and showed him his incredible future.

Dickory sat speechless, almost breathless. As he listened he could feel himself turn cold. Had any one else been talking to him in this strain he would have shouted with laughter, but people did not laugh at Blackbeard.

Dickory sat speechless, nearly breathless. As he listened, he felt himself getting cold. If anyone else had been talking to him like this, he would have burst out laughing, but people didn’t laugh at Blackbeard.

When the pirate had said all and was gazing triumphantly at poor Dickory, the young man gasped a word in answer; he could not accept this awful fate without as much as a wave of the hand in protest.

When the pirate had said everything and was looking triumphantly at poor Dickory, the young man gasped a word in response; he couldn't accept this terrible fate without at least a wave of his hand in protest.

"But, sir," said he, "if—"

"But, sir," he said, "if—"

Blackbeard's face grew black; he bent his head and lowered upon the pale Dickory, then, with a tremendous blow, he brought down his fist upon the table.

Blackbeard's expression darkened; he lowered his head and focused on the pale Dickory, then, with a powerful strike, he slammed his fist down on the table.

"If Eliza will not have you," he roared; "if that girl will not take you when I offer you to her; if she or her mother as much as winks an eyelash in disobedience of my commands, I will take them by the hair of their heads and I will throw them into the sea. If she will not have you," he repeated, roaring as if he were shouting through a speaking trumpet in a storm, "if I thought that, youngster, I would burn the house with both of them in it, and the rum I had bought to make a jolly wedding should be poured on the timbers to make them blaze. Let [229]no notions like that enter your mind, my boy. If she disobeys me, I will cook her and you shall eat her. Disobey me!" And he swore at such a rate that he panted for fresh air and mounted to the deck.

"If Eliza won't have you," he shouted; "if that girl won't accept you when I offer you to her; if she or her mother even so much as winks an eyelash in defiance of my orders, I'll grab them by their hair and throw them into the sea. If she won't have you," he repeated, shouting as if he were using a megaphone in a storm, "if I thought that, kid, I would burn the house down with both of them inside, and the rum I bought for a fun wedding would be poured on the wood to make it catch fire. Let [229]not even think about that, my boy. If she disobeys me, I'll cook her, and you will eat her. Disobey me!" And he cursed so much that he was out of breath and went up to the deck.

It was not a time for Dickory to make remarks indicating his disapproval of the proposed arrangement.

It wasn't the right moment for Dickory to comment on his disapproval of the proposed arrangement.

As the Revenge sailed on over sunny seas or under lowering clouds, Dickory was no stranger to the binnacle, and the compass always told him that they were sailing eastward. He had once asked Blackbeard where they now were by the chart, but that gracious gentleman of the midnight beard had given him oaths for answers, and had told him that if the captain knew where the ship was on any particular hour or minute nobody else on that ship need trouble his head about it. But at last the course of the Revenge was changed a little, and she sailed northward. Then Dickory spoke with one of the mildest of the mates upon the subject of their progress, and the man made known to him that they were now about half-way through the Windward passage. Dickory started back. He knew something of the geography of those seas.

As the Revenge sailed through sunny waters or beneath dark clouds, Dickory was familiar with the binnacle, and the compass consistently showed that they were heading east. He had once asked Blackbeard where they were on the chart, but that charming man with the midnight beard had responded with oaths instead of answers, stating that if the captain knew the ship's location at any specific hour or minute, no one else on board needed to worry about it. Eventually, the course of the Revenge shifted slightly, and she began to sail north. Dickory then spoke with one of the more gentle mates about their progress, and the man informed him that they were now roughly halfway through the Windward passage. Dickory was taken aback, as he had some knowledge of the geography of those waters.

"Why, then," he cried, "we have passed Jamaica!"

"Why, then," he shouted, "we've passed Jamaica!"

"Of course we have," said the man, and if it had not been for Dickory's uniform he would have sworn at him.

"Of course we have," said the man, and if it weren't for Dickory's uniform, he would have cursed at him.


CHAPTER XXII

BLADE TO BLADE

decorative drop-cap illustration

When the corvette Badger sailed from Jamaica she moved among the islands of the Caribbean Sea as if she had been a modern vessel propelled by a steam-engine. That which represented a steam-engine in this case was the fiery brain of Captain Christopher Vince of his Majesty's navy. More than winds, more than currents, this brain made its power felt upon the course and progress of the vessel.

When the corvette Badger left Jamaica, she navigated the Caribbean islands like she was a modern ship powered by a steam engine. In this case, what stood in for a steam engine was the brilliant mind of Captain Christopher Vince of His Majesty's navy. More than the winds or the currents, his intellect determined the ship's path and movement.

Calling at every port where information might possibly be gained, hailing every sloop or ship or fishing-smack which might have sighted the pirate ship Revenge, with a constant lookout for a black flag, Captain Vince kept his engine steadily at work.

Calling at every port where information might be found, hailing every sloop, ship, or fishing boat that might have seen the pirate ship Revenge, while keeping an eye out for a black flag, Captain Vince kept his engine running steadily.

But it was not in pursuit of a ship that the swift keel of the Badger cut through the sea, this way and that, now on a long course, now doubling back again, like a hound fancying he has got the scent of a hare, then raging wildly [231]when he finds the scent is false; it was in pursuit of a woman that every sail was spread, that the lookout swept the sea, and that the hot brain of the captain worked steadily and hard. This English man-of-war was on a cruise to make Kate Bonnet the bride of its captain. The heart of this naval lover was very steady; it was fixed in its purpose, nothing could turn it aside. Vince's plans were well-digested; he knew what he wanted to do, he knew how he was going to do it.

But the swift keel of the Badger was not cutting through the sea in search of a ship, weaving this way and that, sometimes on a long course and sometimes doubling back like a dog thinking it has caught the scent of a hare, only to go into a frenzy when it realizes the scent is false; it was in pursuit of a woman that every sail was spread, that the lookout scanned the sea, and that the captain's mind worked steadily and hard. This English man-of-war was on a mission to make Kate Bonnet the captain's bride. The heart of this naval lover was very resolute; it was set on its goal, nothing could sway it. Vince's plans were well thought out; he knew exactly what he wanted to do and how he was going to do it.

In the first place he would capture the man Bonnet; all the details of the action were arranged to that end; then, with Kate's father as his prisoner, he would be master of the situation.

In the beginning, he would capture the man Bonnet; all the details of the plan were set up for that purpose; then, with Kate's father as his prisoner, he would be in control of the situation.

There was nothing noble about this craftily elaborated design; but, then, there was nothing noble about Captain Vince. He was a strong hater and a strong lover, and whether he hated or loved, nothing, good or bad, must stand in his way. With the life or death, the misery or the happiness of the father in his hands, he knew that he need but beckon to the daughter. She might come slowly, but she would come. She was a grand woman, but she was a woman; she might resist the warm plea of love, but she could not resist the cold commands of that cruel figure of death who stood behind the lover.

There was nothing noble about this cleverly crafted design; but then, there was nothing noble about Captain Vince either. He was someone who felt emotions intensely, loving and hating with equal passion, and whether he was caught up in love or hate, nothing—good or bad—could get in his way. With the father’s life or death, and his misery or happiness in his hands, he knew he just had to signal to the daughter. She might come hesitantly, but she would come. She was an incredible woman, but she was still just a woman; she might resist the warm call of love, but she couldn't withstand the cold commands of the cruel figure of death that loomed behind the lover.

Captain Bonnet was returning from his visit to the New England coast, picking up bits of [232]profit here and there as fortune befell him, when Captain Vince first heard that the Revenge had gone northward. The news was circumstantial and straightforward, and was not to be doubted. Vince raged upon his quarter-deck when he found out how he had been wasting time. Northward now was pointed the bow of the Badger, and the vengeful Vince felt as if his prey was already in his hands. If Bonnet had sailed up the Atlantic coast he was bound to sail down again. It might be a long cruise, there might be impatient waitings at the mouths of coves and rivers where the pirates were accustomed to take refuge or refit, but the light of the eyes of Kate Bonnet were worth the longest pursuit or the most impatient waiting.

Captain Bonnet was on his way back from visiting the New England coast, picking up bits of [232] profit here and there as luck came his way, when Captain Vince first heard that the Revenge had headed north. The news was detailed and straightforward, and there was no reason to doubt it. Vince fumed on his quarter-deck when he realized how he had been wasting time. Now the bow of the Badger was aimed north, and the vengeful Vince felt like his target was already within reach. If Bonnet had sailed up the Atlantic coast, he would inevitably sail back down. It might turn into a lengthy chase, and there might be frustrating waits at the mouths of coves and rivers where the pirates liked to hide or make repairs, but the allure of Kate Bonnet made it all worth it, no matter how long the pursuit or how anxious the waiting.

So, steadily sailed the corvette Badger up the long Atlantic coast, and she passed the capes of the Delaware while Captain Bonnet was examining the queer pulpit in the little bay-side town where his ship had stopped to take in water.

So, the corvette Badger sailed steadily up the long Atlantic coast, passing the Delaware capes while Captain Bonnet examined the strange pulpit in the small bay-side town where his ship had paused to take on water.

At the various ports of the northern coast where the Revenge had sailed back and forth outside, the Badger boldly entered, and the tales she heard soon turned her back again to sail southward down the long Atlantic coast. But the heart of Christopher Vince never failed. The vision of Kate Bonnet as he had seen her, standing with glorious eyes denouncing him; as he should see her when, with bowed head and proffered hand, she came to him; as all should see [233]her when, in her clear-cut beauty, she stood beside him in his ancestral home, never left him.

At the different ports along the northern coast where the Revenge had been sailing back and forth, the Badger confidently entered, and the stories she heard soon turned her back to head south along the long Atlantic coast. But Christopher Vince's determination never wavered. The image of Kate Bonnet as he had seen her, standing with radiant eyes accusing him; as he would see her when, with her head down and hand extended, she came to him; as everyone would see [233]her when, in her striking beauty, she stood next to him in his family home, never left his mind.

Off the port of Charles Town, South Carolina, the Badger lay and waited, and soon, from an outgoing bark, the news came to Captain Vince that several weeks before the pirate Bonnet of the Revenge had taken an English ship as she was entering port, and had then sailed southward. Southward now sailed the Badger, and, as there was but little wind, Captain Vince swore with an unremitting diligence.

Off the coast of Charleston, South Carolina, the Badger lay in wait, and soon, from a departing ship, Captain Vince received word that several weeks earlier, the pirate Bonnet of the Revenge had captured an English ship as it was entering the port, then had sailed south. Now the Badger sailed southward as well, and with little wind, Captain Vince cursed with relentless determination.

It was a quiet morning and the Badger was nearing the straits of Florida when a sail was reported almost due south.

It was a calm morning, and the Badger was approaching the Florida straits when a sail was spotted almost straight south.

Up came Captain Vince with his glass, and after a long, long look, and another, and another, during which the two vessels came slowly nearer and nearer each other, the captain turned to his first officer and said quietly: "She flies the skull and bones. She's the first of those hellish pirates that we have yet met on this most unlucky cruise."

Up came Captain Vince with his drink, and after staring for a long time, and then again, while the two ships slowly got closer, the captain turned to his first officer and said quietly: "She's flying the skull and crossbones. She's the first of those dangerous pirates we've encountered on this unfortunate voyage."

"If we could send her, with her crew on board, ten times to the bottom," said the other, "she would not pay us what her vile fraternity has cost us. But these pirate craft know well the difference between a Spanish galleon and a British man-of-war, and they will always give us a wide berth."

"If we could send her and her crew down to the depths ten times," said the other, "she still wouldn't cover what her disgusting gang has cost us. But these pirate ships know exactly how to tell a Spanish galleon from a British warship, and they'll always steer clear of us."

"But this one will not," said the captain.

"But this one won't," said the captain.

Then again he looked long and earnestly [234]through his glass. "Send aft the three men who know the Revenge," said he.

Then he looked long and seriously [234] through his glass. "Send back the three guys who know the Revenge," he said.

Presently the men came aft, and one by one they went aloft, and soon came the report, vouched for by each of them:

Presently, the men went to the back of the ship, and one by one, they climbed up high, and soon there was a report, confirmed by each of them:

"The sail ahead is the pirate Revenge."

"The sail in front is the pirate ship Revenge."

Now all redness left the face of Captain Vince. He was as pale as if he had been afraid that the pirate ship would capture him, but every man on his vessel knew that there was no fear in the soul or the body of the captain of the Badger. Quickly came his orders, clear and sharp; everything had been gone over before, but everything was gone over again. The corvette was to bear down upon the pirate, her cannon—great guns for those days, and which could soon have disabled, if they had not sunk, the smaller vessel—were muzzled and told to hold their peace. The man-of-war was to bear down upon the pirate and to capture her by boarding. There was to be no broadside, no timber-splitting cannon balls.

Now all color drained from Captain Vince's face. He looked as pale as if he feared the pirate ship would capture him, but everyone on his ship knew that there was no fear in the soul or body of the captain of the Badger. His orders came quickly, clear and sharp; everything had been reviewed before, but it was reviewed again. The corvette was to move in on the pirate, her cannons—big guns for that time, which could have taken out the smaller vessel if they hadn’t sunk—were silenced and instructed to hold fire. The warship was to approach the pirate and capture her by boarding. There would be no broadside, no timber-splitting cannonballs.

The wind was light and in favour of the corvette, and slowly the two vessels diminished the few miles between them; but there was enough wind to show the royal colours on the Badger.

The wind was gentle and favorable for the corvette, and gradually the two ships closed the gap of a few miles between them; there was just enough wind to display the royal colors on the Badger.

"He is a bold fellow, that pirate," said some of the naval men, "and he will wait and fight us."

"He’s a daring guy, that pirate," said some of the sailors, "and he’ll just wait and battle us."

"He will wait and fight us," said some of the [235]others, "because he cannot get away; in this wind he is at our mercy."

"He will wait and fight us," said some of the [235]others, "because he can't escape; in this wind, he's at our mercy."

Captain Vince stood and gazed over the water, sometimes with his glass and sometimes without it. Here now was the end of his fuming, his raging, his long and untiring search. All the anxious weariness of long voyaging, all the impatience of watching, all the irritation of waiting had gone. The notorious vessel in which the father of Kate Bonnet had made himself a terror and a scourge was now almost within his reach. The beneficent vessel by which the father of Kate Bonnet should give to him his life's desire was so near to him that he could have sent a musket ball into her had he chosen to fire. It was so near to him that he could now, with his glass, read the word "Revenge" on her bow. His brows were knit, his jaws were set tight, his muscles hardened themselves with energy.

Captain Vince stood and looked out over the water, sometimes with his binoculars and sometimes without. Here was the end of his anger, his frustration, his long and tireless search. All the exhausting weariness of long voyages, all the impatience of watching, all the irritation of waiting had faded away. The infamous ship where Kate Bonnet's father had made himself a menace and a curse was now almost within his grasp. The very ship that Kate Bonnet's father should give to him to fulfill his life’s desire was so close that he could have shot a bullet at her if he had wanted to. It was so close that he could now, with his binoculars, read the word "Revenge" on her bow. His brows were furrowed, his jaws were clenched, and his muscles tensed with energy.

Again the orders were passed, that when the men of the corvette boarded the pirate they were to cut down the rascals without mercy, and not one of them was to draw sword or pistol against the pirate captain. He would be attended to by their commander.

Again, the orders were given that when the crew of the corvette boarded the pirate ship, they were to take down the scoundrels without mercy, and not one of them was to draw a sword or gun against the pirate captain. Their commander would handle him.

Vince knew the story of Stede Bonnet; he knew that early in life he had been in the army, and that it was likely that he understood the handling of a sword. But he knew also that he himself was one of the best swordsmen in the [236]royal navy. He yearned to cross blades with the man whose blood should not be shed, whose life should be preserved throughout the combat as if he were a friend and not a foe, who should surrender to him his sword and give to him his daughter.

Vince knew the story of Stede Bonnet; he knew that early in life Bonnet had been in the army, and it was likely that he understood how to handle a sword. But he also knew that he himself was one of the best swordsmen in the [236] royal navy. He longed to clash swords with the man whose blood should not be spilled, whose life should be spared during the fight as if he were a friend and not an enemy, who should yield his sword and hand over his daughter to him.

"They're a brave lot, those bloody rascals," said one of the men of the Badger.

"They're a tough group, those damn rascals," said one of the men from the Badger.

"They've a fool of a captain," said another; "he knows not the difference between a British man-of-war and a Spanish galleon, but we shall teach him that."

"They've got a foolish captain," said another; "he doesn't know the difference between a British warship and a Spanish galleon, but we'll show him."

Slowly they came together, the Revenge and the Badger, the bow of one pointed east and the bow of the other to the west; from neither vessel there came a word; the low waves could be heard flapping against their sides. Suddenly there rang out from the man-of-war the order to make fast. The grapnels flew over the bulwarks of the pirate, and in a moment the two vessels were as one. Then, with a great shout, the men of the Badger leaped and hurled themselves upon the deck of the Revenge, and upon that deck and from behind bulwarks there rose, yelling and howling and roaring, the picked men of two pirate crews, quick, furious, and strong as tigers, the hate of man in their eyes and the love of blood in their hearts. Like a wave of massacre they threw themselves against the drilled masses of the Badger's crew, and with yells and oaths and curses and cries the battle raged.

Slowly, the Revenge and the Badger came together, with one bow facing east and the other to the west; not a word was spoken from either ship; the low waves could be heard splashing against their sides. Suddenly, the order to secure the vessels was shouted from the man-of-war. The grappling hooks flew over the pirate's rails, and in an instant, the two ships became one. Then, with a great shout, the men of the Badger jumped and surged onto the deck of the Revenge, and from that deck and behind the barriers, the fierce men from both pirate crews erupted, yelling and howling like tigers, their eyes filled with hatred and their hearts with a thirst for blood. Like a wave of slaughter, they charged against the disciplined crew of the Badger, and with shouts, curses, and battle cries, the fight erupted.

[237]With a sudden dash the captain of the man-of-war plunged through the ranks of the combatants and stood upon the middle of the deck; his quick eyes shot here and there; wherever he might be, he sought the captain of the pirate ship. In an instant a huge man bounded aft and made one long step towards him. Vast in chest and shoulder, and with mighty limbs, fiery-eyed, hairy, horribly fantastic, Blackbeard stood, with great head lowered for the charge.

[237]With a sudden rush, the captain of the warship pushed through the ranks of fighters and took his place in the center of the deck; his sharp eyes scanned the area quickly. No matter where he was, he was searching for the captain of the pirate ship. In an instant, a massive man leaped toward him and took a long stride forward. Broad in the chest and shoulders, with powerful limbs, fierce eyes, wild hair, and an intimidating presence, Blackbeard stood there, his large head lowered and ready to charge.

"A sugar-planter?" was the swift thought of Vince.

"A sugar planter?" was the quick thought of Vince.

"Are you the captain of this ship?" he shouted.

"Are you the captain of this ship?" he yelled.

"I am!" cried the other, and with a curse like bursting thunder the pirate came on and his blade crossed that of Captain Vince.

"I am!" shouted the other, and with a curse like thunder, the pirate charged forward, clashing blades with Captain Vince.

Forward and amidships surged the general fight: men plunged, swords fell, blood flowed, feet slipped upon the deck, and roars of blasphemy and pain rose above the noise of battle. But farther aft the two captains, in a space by themselves, cut, thrust, and trampled, whirling around each other, dashing from this side and that, ever with keen eyes firmly fixed, ever with strong arms whirling down and upward; now one man felt the keen cut of steel and now the other. The blood ran upon rich uniform or stained rough cloth and leather. It was a fight as if between a lioness and a tigress, their dead cubs near-by.

Forward and in the middle surged the main battle: men plunged in, swords clashed, blood flowed, feet slipped on the deck, and cries of curses and pain rose above the chaos of combat. But further back, the two captains, in their own space, cut, thrust, and trampled, spinning around each other, darting from side to side, always with sharp eyes fixed intently, always with strong arms swinging down and up; now one felt the sharp bite of steel, and now the other. Blood soaked rich uniforms and stained rough cloth and leather. It was a fight like one between a lioness and a tigress, their dead cubs nearby.

[238]As most men in the navy knew, Captain Vince was a most dangerous swordsman. In duel or in warfare, no man yet had been able to stand before him. With skilled arm and eye and with every muscle of his body trained, his sword sought a vital spot in his opponent. There was no thought now in the mind of Vince about disarming the pirate and taking him prisoner; this terrible wild beast, this hairy monster must be killed or he himself must die. Through the whirl and clash and hot breath of battle he had been amazed that Kate Bonnet's father should be a man like this.

[238]As most men in the navy knew, Captain Vince was a very dangerous swordsman. In duels or in battle, no one had ever been able to stand against him. With a skilled arm and keen eye, and every muscle in his body trained, his sword aimed for a vital spot on his opponent. At that moment, Vince had no thoughts of disarming the pirate and taking him prisoner; this wild beast, this hairy monster had to be killed, or he would die himself. Amid the chaos and clashing of battle, he was shocked that Kate Bonnet's father could be a man like this.

The pirate, his eyes now shrunken into his head, where they glowed like coals, his breath steaming like a volcano, and his tremendous muscles supple and quick as those of a cat, met his antagonist at every point, and with every lunge and thrust and cut forced him to guard.

The pirate, his eyes now sunk deep into his head, glowing like hot coals, his breath steaming like a volcano, and his massive muscles as flexible and quick as a cat's, confronted his opponent at every turn, and with each lunge, thrust, and slash, made him defend himself.

Now Vince shut himself in his armour of trained defence; this bounding lion must be killed, but the death-stroke must be cunningly delivered, and until, in his hot rage, the pirate should forget his guard Vince must shield himself.

Now Vince closed himself off in his defensive armor; this wild lion had to be taken down, but the fatal blow had to be delivered smartly, and until the pirate got so caught up in his anger that he dropped his guard, Vince needed to protect himself.

Never had the great Blackbeard met so keen a swordsman; he howled with rage to see the English captain still vigorous, agile, warding every stroke. Blackbeard was now a wild beast of the sea: he fought to kill, for naught else, not even his own life. With a yell he threw himself [239]upon Captain Vince, whose sword passed quick as lightning through the brawny masses of his left shoulder. With one quick step, the pirate pressed closer to Vince, thus holding the imprisoned blade, which stuck out behind his body, and with a tremendous blow of his right fist, in which he held the heavy brazen hilt of his sword, he dashed his enemy backward to the ground. The fall drew the blade from the shoulder of Blackbeard, whose great right arm went up, whose sword hissed in the air and then came down upon the prostrate Vince. Another stroke and the English captain lay insensible and still.

Never had the great Blackbeard faced such a skilled swordsman; he yelled in fury to see the English captain still strong and agile, deflecting every strike. Blackbeard was now a wild beast of the sea: he fought to kill, for nothing else, not even for his own life. With a shout, he lunged at Captain Vince, whose sword flashed through the muscular mass of Blackbeard's left shoulder like lightning. With a swift step, the pirate moved closer to Vince, trapping the blade, which protruded from his body, and with a powerful swing of his right fist, gripping the heavy brass hilt of his sword, he knocked his enemy to the ground. The fall dislodged the blade from Blackbeard's shoulder, his massive right arm shot up, his sword whistled through the air, and then came down on the downed Vince. Another strike, and the English captain lay unconscious and still.

With the scream of a maddened Indian, Blackbeard sprung into the air, and when his feet touched the deck he danced. He would have hewn his victim into pieces, he would have scattered him over the decks, but there was no time for such recreations. Forward the battle raged with tremendous fury, and into the midst of it dashed Blackbeard.

With the scream of a frenzied Native American, Blackbeard leaped into the air, and when he landed on the deck, he started dancing. He could have easily chopped his victim to bits, scattering the remains across the deck, but there was no time for such distractions. Up front, the battle was raging with incredible intensity, and Blackbeard charged right into the thick of it.

From the companion-way leading to the captain's cabin there now appeared a pale young face. It was that of Dickory Charter, who had been ordered by Blackbeard, before the two vessels came together, to shut himself in the cabin and to keep out of the broil, swearing that if he made himself unfit to present to Eliza he would toss his disfigured body into the sea. Entirely unarmed and having no place in the fight, Dickory had obeyed, but the spirit of a [240]young man which burned within him led him to behold the greater part of the conflict between Blackbeard and the English captain. Being a young man, he had shut his eyes at the end of it, but when the pirate had left he came forth quietly. The fight raged forward, and here he was alone with the fallen figure on the deck.

From the staircase leading to the captain's cabin, a pale young face appeared. It belonged to Dickory Charter, who had been instructed by Blackbeard, before the two ships collided, to lock himself in the cabin and stay out of the chaos, threatening that if he made himself unfit to present to Eliza, he would throw his disfigured body into the sea. Completely unarmed and having no role in the fight, Dickory had complied, but the spirit of a young man burning within him drove him to witness most of the struggle between Blackbeard and the English captain. Being young, he had shut his eyes by the end of it, but when the pirate left, he quietly emerged. The battle continued, and now he was alone with the fallen figure on the deck.

As Dickory stood gazing downward in awe—in all his life he had never seen a corpse—the man he had supposed dead opened his eyes for a moment and gazed with dull intelligence, and then he gasped for rum. Dickory was quickly beside him with a tumbler of spirits and water, which, raising the fallen man's head, he gave him. In a few moments the eyes of Captain Vince opened wider, and he stared at the young man in naval uniform who stood above him. "Who are you?" he said in a low voice, but distinct, "an English officer?"

As Dickory stood there, staring down in amazement—he had never seen a dead body in his life—the man he thought was dead suddenly opened his eyes for a moment and looked up with a blank expression, then gasped for rum. Dickory quickly rushed to him with a glass of spirits and water, lifting the fallen man's head to give it to him. A few moments later, Captain Vince's eyes opened wider, and he looked at the young man in the naval uniform standing over him. "Who are you?" he asked in a low but clear voice, "an English officer?"

"No," said Dickory, "I am no officer and no pirate; I am forced to wear these clothes."

"No," said Dickory, "I’m not an officer or a pirate; I have to wear these clothes."

And then, his natural and selfish instincts pushing themselves before anything else, Dickory went on: "Oh, sir, if your men conquer these pirates will you take me—" but as he spoke he saw that the wounded man was not listening to him; his half-closed eyes turned towards him and he whispered:

And then, with his natural instincts and selfish desires taking over, Dickory continued, "Oh, sir, if your men defeat these pirates, will you take me—" but as he said this, he realized that the wounded man wasn't really paying attention to him; his half-closed eyes were directed his way, and he whispered:

"More spirits!"

"More drinks!"



'Take that,' he feebly said, 'and swear that it shall be delivered.' "Take this," he weakly said, "and promise that it will be delivered."

Dickory dashed into the cabin, half-filled a tumbler with rum and gave it to Vince. Pres[241] ently his eyes recovered something of their natural glow, and with contracted brow he fixed them upon the stream of blood which was running from him over the deck.

Dickory rushed into the cabin, partially filled a glass with rum, and handed it to Vince. Pres[241]ently, his eyes regained some of their natural brightness, and with a furrowed brow, he focused on the stream of blood flowing from him across the deck.

Suddenly he spoke sharply: "Young fellow," he said, "some paper and a pen, a pencil, anything. Quick!"

Suddenly he spoke sharply: "Hey, kid," he said, "get me some paper and a pen, a pencil, anything. Fast!"

Dickory looked at him in amazement for a moment and then he ran into the cabin, soon returning with a sheet of paper and an English pencil.

Dickory stared at him in disbelief for a moment and then dashed into the cabin, quickly coming back with a piece of paper and a pencil.

The eyes of Captain Vince were now very bright, and a nervous strength came into his body. He raised himself upon his elbow, he clutched at the paper, and clapping it upon the deck began to write. Quickly his pencil moved; already he was feeling that his rum-given strength was leaving him, but several pages he wrote, and then he signed his name. Folding the sheet he stopped for a moment, feeling that he could do no more; but, gathering together his strength in one convulsive motion, he addressed the letter.

The eyes of Captain Vince were now very bright, and a nervous energy surged through him. He propped himself up on his elbow, grabbed the paper, and slapped it down on the deck to start writing. His pencil moved quickly; he could already feel the strength from the rum starting to fade, but he managed to write several pages before signing his name. After folding the sheet, he paused for a moment, feeling like he couldn't do any more; but summoning all his strength in one final push, he addressed the letter.

"Take that," he feebly said, "and swear ... that it shall be ... delivered."

"Take that," he said weakly, "and swear ... that it will be ... delivered."

"I swear," said Dickory, as on his knees he took the blood-smeared letter. He hastily slipped it into the breast of his coat, and then he was barely able to move quick enough to keep the Englishman's head from striking the deck.

"I swear," said Dickory, as he knelt and picked up the blood-stained letter. He quickly tucked it into the inside of his coat, and then he hardly moved fast enough to prevent the Englishman's head from hitting the deck.

"How now!" sounded a harsh growl at his [242]ear. "Get you into your cabin or you will be hurt. It is not time yet for the fleecing of corpses! I am choking for a glass of brandy. Get in and stay there!"

"Hey!" a rough voice growled in his ear. "Get back to your cabin or you'll get hurt. It’s not time yet to deal with the dead! I’m desperate for a glass of brandy. Go inside and stay put!"

In another minute Blackbeard, refreshed, was running aft, the cut through his shoulder bleeding, but entirely forgotten.

In a minute, Blackbeard, feeling refreshed, was running toward the back of the ship, the cut on his shoulder bleeding but completely forgotten.

There was no fighting now upon the deck of the Revenge; the conflict raged, but it had been transferred to the Badger. The sailors of the man-of-war had fought valiantly and stoutly, even impetuously, but their enemies—picked men from two pirate crews—had fought like wire-muscled devils. Ablaze with fury they had cut down the Badger's men, piling them upon their own fallen comrades; they had followed the brave fellows with oaths, cutlasses, and pistols as, little at a time and fighting all the while, they slowly clambered back into their own ship. The pirates had thrown their grapnels over the bulwarks of the man-of-war; they had followed, cut by cut, shot by shot, until they now stood upon the Badger, fighting with the same fury that they had just fought upon the blood-soaked Revenge. Blackbeard was not yet with them—whatever happened, Blackbeard must be refreshed—but now he sprang into the enemy's ship—that fine British man-of-war, the corvette Badger, which had so bravely sailed down upon his ship to capture her—and led the carnage.

There was no fighting now on the deck of the Revenge; the battle continued, but it had moved to the Badger. The sailors of the warship had fought bravely and fiercely, even recklessly, but their enemies—elite fighters from two pirate crews—had fought like fierce demons. Fueled by rage, they cut down the Badger's crew, piling them on top of their own fallen comrades; they pursued the brave men with curses, cutlasses, and pistols as they slowly climbed back onto their ship, fighting all the while. The pirates had thrown their grappling hooks over the sides of the warship; they had followed, blow by blow, shot by shot, until they now stood on the Badger, fighting with the same intensity that they had just shown on the blood-soaked Revenge. Blackbeard was not yet with them—whatever happened, Blackbeard needed a break—but now he leaped onto the enemy's ship—that fine British warship, the corvette Badger, which had bravely sailed down on his ship to capture it—and led the slaughter.

They were tough men, those British seamen, [243]tough in heart, tough in arms and body; they fought above decks and they fought below, and they laid many a pirate scoundrel dead; but they had met a foe which was too strong for them—a pack of brawny, hairy desperadoes, picked from two pirate crews. The first officer now commanding, panting, bleeding, and torn, groaned as he saw that his men could fight no longer, and he surrendered the Badger to the pirates.

They were tough guys, those British sailors, [243]tough in spirit, tough in strength and physique; they battled up on deck and down below, taking down many a pirate scoundrel; but they had encountered an enemy that was too powerful for them—a gang of strong, hairy outlaws, chosen from two pirate crews. The first officer in command, panting, bleeding, and battered, groaned as he realized his crew could no longer fight, and he surrendered the Badger to the pirates.

The great Blackbeard yelled with delight. When had any other captain sailing under the Jolly Roger captured a British man-of-war, a first-class corvette of the royal navy? His frenzied joy was so intense that he was on the point of cutting down the officer who was offering him his sword, but he withheld his hand.

The great Blackbeard shouted with joy. When had any other captain flying the Jolly Roger captured a British man-of-war, a top-notch corvette of the royal navy? His wild excitement was so overwhelming that he almost struck down the officer who was handing him his sword, but he stopped himself.

"Go, somebody, and fetch me a glass of his Majesty's rum," he cried, "and I will drink to his perdition!"

"Go, someone, and get me a glass of the king's rum," he shouted, "and I'll drink to his downfall!"

The door of a locker was smashed, the spirits were brought, and the great Blackbeard was again refreshed.

The locker door was broken, the drinks were served, and the legendary Blackbeard was feeling rejuvenated once more.

Standing on the quarter-deck where but an hour or two before Captain Christopher Vince had stood commanding his fine corvette as she sailed down upon her pirate enemy, Blackbeard had brought before him all the survivors of the Badger's crew.

Standing on the quarter-deck where just an hour or two earlier Captain Christopher Vince had commanded his fine corvette as she sailed toward her pirate enemy, Blackbeard had gathered all the survivors of the Badger's crew before him.

"Well, you're a lot of damnable knaves," said he, "and you have cost me many a good [244]man this day. But my crew will now be short-handed, and if any or all of you will turn pirate and ship with me, I will let bygones pass; but, if any of you choose not that, overboard you go. I will have no unwilling rascals in my crew."

"Well, you’re a bunch of damnable knaves,” he said, “and you’ve cost me many a good [244]man today. But now my crew will be short-staffed, and if any of you want to turn pirate and join me, I’ll let the past go. But if any of you choose not to, you’ll be going overboard. I won’t have any unwilling rascals in my crew."

All but one of the men of the Badger, downcast, wounded, panting with thirst and loving life, agreed to become pirates and to ship on board the Revenge.

All but one of the men from the Badger, feeling down, injured, gasping for water, and cherishing life, agreed to become pirates and join the crew of the Revenge.

The first mate would not break his oath of allegiance to the king, and he went overboard.

The first mate refused to betray his loyalty to the king, and he jumped overboard.


CHAPTER XXIII

THE ADDRESS OF THE LETTER

decorative drop-cap illustration

There was hard and ghastly work that day when the Revenge was cleared after action, and there was lively and interesting work on board the Badger when Blackbeard and his officers went over the captured vessel to discover what new possessions they had won.

There was tough and gruesome work that day when the Revenge was cleared after the battle, and there was engaging and exciting work on board the Badger as Blackbeard and his crew went over the captured ship to see what new treasures they had acquired.

At first Blackbeard had thought to establish himself upon the corvette and abandon the Revenge. It would have been such a grand thing to scourge the seas in a British man-of-war with the Jolly Roger floating over her. But this would have been too dangerous; the combined naval force of England in American waters would have been united to put down such presumption. So the wary pirate curbed his ambition.

At first, Blackbeard thought about making the corvette his flagship and leaving the Revenge behind. It would have been a spectacular thing to terrorize the seas on a British warship with the Jolly Roger flying above it. But that would have been too risky; the British naval forces in American waters would have banded together to crush such arrogance. So the cautious pirate reined in his ambitions.

Everything portable and valuable was stripped from the Badger—her guns would have been taken had it been practicable to ship them to the Revenge in a rising sea—and then [246]she was scuttled, fired, and cast off, and with her dead on board she passed out of commission in the royal navy.

Everything portable and valuable was taken from the Badger—her guns would have been removed if it had been possible to transport them to the Revenge in rough seas—and then [246]she was sunk, set on fire, and abandoned, and with her dead on board, she was decommissioned from the royal navy.

During the turmoil, the horror and the bringing aboard of pillage, Dickory Charter had kept close below deck, his face in his hands and his heart almost broken. It is so easy for young hearts to almost break.

During the chaos, the fear and the looting, Dickory Charter had stayed hidden below deck, his face in his hands and his heart nearly shattered. It's so easy for young hearts to feel that way.

When he had seen the British ship come sailing down upon them, hope had sprung up brightly in his heart; now there was a chance of his escaping from this hell of the waves. When the Revenge should be taken he would rush to the British captain, or any one in authority, and tell his tale. It would be believed, he doubted not; even his uniform would help to prove he was no pirate; he would be taken away, he would reach Jamaica; he would see Kate; he would carry to her the great news of her father. After that his life could take care of itself.

When he saw the British ship sailing toward them, hope ignited in his heart; now there was a chance to escape this nightmare of the waves. Once the Revenge was captured, he would rush to the British captain or anyone in charge and tell his story. He was sure they would believe him; even his uniform would help confirm that he wasn't a pirate. He would be rescued, reach Jamaica, see Kate, and bring her the big news about her father. After that, his life could sort itself out.

But now the blackness of darkness was over everything. Those who were to have been his friends had vanished, the ship which was to have given him a new life had disappeared forever. He was on board the pirate ship, bound for the shores of England—horrible shores to him—bound to the shores of England and to Blackbeard's Eliza!

But now the total darkness covered everything. Those who were supposed to be his friends were gone, and the ship that was meant to give him a fresh start had vanished for good. He was on the pirate ship, heading for the coasts of England—terrible shores to him—headed to the shores of England and to Blackbeard's Eliza!

He was not a fool, this Dickory; he had no unwarrantable and romantic fears that in these enlightened days one man could say to [247]another, "Go you, and marry the woman I have chosen for you." There was nothing silly or cowardly about him, but he knew Blackbeard.

He wasn't a fool, this Dickory; he had no unreasonable and romantic fears that in these modern times one man could say to [247]another, "Go ahead, and marry the woman I've picked for you." There was nothing foolish or cowardly about him, but he was aware of Blackbeard.

Not one ray of hope thrust itself through his hands into his brain. Hope had gone, gone to the bottom, and he was on his storm-tossed way to the waters of another continent.

Not a single ray of hope got through to his mind. Hope had vanished, sunk to the depths, and he was on his tumultuous journey to the shores of another continent.

But in the midst of his despair Dickory never thought of freeing himself, by a sudden bound, of the world and his woes. So long as Kate should live he must live, even if it were to prove to himself, and to himself only, how faithful to her he could be.

But in the middle of his despair, Dickory never considered escaping the world and his troubles with a sudden leap. As long as Kate was alive, he had to live too, even if it was just to show himself, and no one else, how loyal he could be to her.

It was dark when men came tumbling below, throwing themselves into hammocks and bunks, and Dickory prepared to turn in. If sleep should come and without dreams, it would be greater gain than bags of gold. As he took off his coat, the letter of the English captain dropped from his breast. Until then he had forgotten it, but now he remembered it as a sacred trust. The dull light of the lantern barely enabled him to discern objects about him, but he stuck the letter into a crack in the woodwork where in the morning he would see it and take proper care of it.

It was dark when the men tumbled in, throwing themselves into hammocks and bunks, and Dickory got ready for bed. If sleep came without dreams, it would be worth more than bags of gold. As he took off his coat, the letter from the English captain fell from his chest. He had forgotten about it until now, but he recalled it as something important. The dim light from the lantern barely allowed him to see, but he tucked the letter into a crack in the wood where he would find it in the morning and take care of it properly.

Soon sleep came, but not without dreams. He dreamed that he was rowing Kate on the river at Bridgetown, and that she told him in a low sweet voice, with a smile on her lips and [248]her eyes tenderly upturned, that she would like to row thus with him forever.

Soon sleep came, but not without dreams. He dreamed that he was rowing Kate on the river at Bridgetown, and that she told him in a low, sweet voice, with a smile on her lips and [248]her eyes softly gazing up, that she would like to row like this with him forever.

Early in the morning, through an open port-hole, the light of the eastern sun stole into this abode of darkness and sin and threw itself upon the red-stained letter sticking in the crack of the woodwork. Presently Dickory opened his eyes, and the first thing they fell upon was that letter. On the side of the folded sheet he could see the superscription, boldly but irregularly written: "Miss Kate Bonnet, Kingston, Ja."

Early in the morning, the light from the rising sun streamed through an open porthole into this place of darkness and wrongdoing, casting its glow on the red-stained letter stuck in the crack of the woodwork. Soon, Dickory opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was that letter. On the side of the folded sheet, he could make out the address, written in a bold but uneven style: "Miss Kate Bonnet, Kingston, Ja."

Dickory sat upright, his eyes hard-fixed and burning. How long he sat he knew not. How long his brain burned inwardly, as his eyes burned outwardly, he knew not. The noise of the watch going on deck roused him, and in a moment he had the letter in his hands.

Dickory sat up straight, his eyes intensely focused and blazing. He had no idea how long he had been sitting there. He couldn't tell how long his mind was on fire, just like his eyes. The sound of the watch on deck brought him back to reality, and in an instant, he found the letter in his hands.

All that day Dickory Charter was worth nothing to anybody. Blackbeard swore at him and pushed him aside. The young fellow could not even count the doubloons in a bag.

All day long, Dickory Charter was useless to anyone. Blackbeard yelled at him and pushed him away. The young guy couldn’t even count the doubloons in a bag.

"Go to!" cried the pirate, blacker and more fantastically horrible than ever, for his bare left shoulder was bound with a scarf of silk and his great arm was streaked and bedabbled with his blood, "you are the most cursed coward I have met with in all my days at sea. So frightened out of your wits by a lively brush as that of yesterday! Too scared to count gold! Never saw I that before. One might be too scared to pray, but to count gold! Ha! ha!" and the bold [249]pirate laughed a merry roar. He was in good spirits; he had captured and sunk an English man-of-war; sunk her with her English ensign floating above her. How it would have overjoyed him if all the ships, little and big, that plied the Spanish Main could have seen him sink that man-of-war. He was a merry man that morning, the great Blackbeard, triumphant in victory, glowing with the king's brandy, and with so little pain from that cut in his shoulder that he could waste no thought upon it.

"Get out of here!" shouted the pirate, darker and more incredibly terrifying than ever, with a silk scarf wrapped around his bare left shoulder and his huge arm smeared with his own blood. "You are the most despicable coward I've encountered in all my days at sea. So scared out of your mind from a little skirmish like yesterday! Too frightened to count gold! I've never seen anything like it. One might be too scared to pray, but to count gold! Ha! ha!" and the bold [249]pirate let out a hearty laugh. He was in high spirits; he had captured and sunk an English warship, taking it down with its flag still flying. How thrilled he would have been if all the ships, big and small, sailing the Spanish Main could have witnessed him sink that warship. That morning, the great Blackbeard was a joyful man, reveling in victory, intoxicated with the king's brandy, and with such little pain from that cut on his shoulder that he couldn't even think about it.

"But Eliza will like it well," continued the merry pirate; "she will lead you with a string, be you bold or craven, and the less you pull at it the easier it will be for my brave girl. Ah! she will dance with joy when I tell her what a frightened rabbit of a husband it is that I give her. Now get away somewhere, and let your face rid itself of its paleness; and should you find a dead man lying where he has been overlooked, come and tell me and I will have him put aside. You must not be frightened any more or Eliza may find that you have not left even the spirit of a rabbit."

"But Eliza will really like it," continued the cheerful pirate; "she will guide you with a string, whether you're brave or cowardly, and the less you resist, the easier it will be for my brave girl. Ah! she will be so happy when I tell her what a scared rabbit of a husband I'm giving her. Now go somewhere and take care of that pale face of yours; and if you come across a dead man lying where he's been ignored, let me know, and I'll have him taken care of. You can't be scared anymore, or Eliza might find out that you haven't even got the spirit of a rabbit."

All day Dickory sat silent, his misery pinned into the breast of his coat. "Miss Kate Bonnet, Kingston, Ja."—and this on a letter written in the dying moments of an English captain, a high and mighty captain who must have loved as few men love, to write that letter, his life's blood running over the paper as he wrote. And could a [250]man love thus if he were not loved? That was the terrible question.

All day, Dickory sat in silence, his pain trapped in the fabric of his coat. "Miss Kate Bonnet, Kingston, Ja."—this was written on a letter penned in the final moments of an English captain, a high-ranking captain who must have loved like few men do to write that letter, his life’s blood spilling over the paper as he wrote. And could a [250]man love this way if he wasn’t loved in return? That was the heartbreaking question.

Sometimes his mind became quiet enough for him to think coherently, then it was easy enough for him to understand everything. Kate had been a long time in Jamaica; she had met many people; she had met this man, this noble, handsome man. Dickory had watched him with glowing admiration as he stood up before Blackbeard, fighting like the champion of all good against the hairy monster who struck his blows for all that was base and wicked.

Sometimes his mind got calm enough for him to think clearly, and then it was easy for him to understand everything. Kate had spent a long time in Jamaica; she had met many people; she had met this man, this noble, handsome man. Dickory had watched him with bright admiration as he stood up before Blackbeard, fighting like the champion of all that is good against the hairy monster who dealt blows for everything that was low and wicked.

How Dickory's young heart had gone out in sympathy and fellowship towards the brave English captain! How he had hoped that the next of his quick, sharp lunges might slit the black heart of the pirate! How he had almost wept when the noble Englishman went down! And now it made him shudder to think his heart had stood side by side with the heart of Kate's lover! He had sworn to deliver the letter of that lover, and he would do it. More cruel than the bloodiest pirate was the fate that forced him thus to bear the death-warrant of his own young life.

How Dickory's young heart had gone out in sympathy and friendship toward the brave English captain! How he had hoped that the next of his quick, sharp lunges might stab the pirate’s black heart! How he had almost cried when the noble Englishman fell! And now it made him shudder to think his heart had stood beside the heart of Kate's lover! He had promised to deliver the letter from that lover, and he would do it. More cruel than the bloodiest pirate was the fate that forced him to carry the death sentence of his own young life.


CHAPTER XXIV

BELIZE

decorative drop-cap illustration

There were not many captains of merchantmen in the early part of the eighteenth century who cared to sail into the Gulf of Honduras, that body of water being such a favourite resort of pirates.

There weren't many merchant ship captains in the early 1700s who wanted to sail into the Gulf of Honduras, since that area was such a popular spot for pirates.

But no such fears troubled the mind of the skipper of the brig Belinda, which was now making the best of her way towards the port of Belize. She was a sturdy vessel and carried no prejudices. Sometimes she was laden with goods bought from the pirates and destined to be sold to honest people; and, again, she carried commodities purchased from those who were their legal owners and intended for the use of the bold rascals who sailed under the Jolly Roger. Then, as now, it was impossible for thieves to steal all the commodities they desired; some things must be bought. Thus, serving the pirates as well as honest traders, the sloop Belinda feared not to sail the Gulf of Honduras or to cast anchor by the town of Belize.

But the captain of the brig Belinda wasn’t worried about any of that; she was making her way toward the port of Belize. She was a solid ship and held no biases. Sometimes she was loaded with goods bought from pirates and meant to be sold to honest people; other times, she carried products bought from their rightful owners, intended for the daring troublemakers who sailed under the Jolly Roger. Back then, just like now, thieves couldn’t steal everything they wanted; some things had to be purchased. So, serving both pirates and honest traders, the sloop Belinda had no fear of sailing the Gulf of Honduras or dropping anchor by the town of Belize.

[252]As the good ship approached her port Kate Bonnet kept steadfastly on deck during most of the daylight, her eyes searching the surface of the water for something which looked like her father's ship, the Revenge. True, Mr. Newcombe had written her that Major Bonnet had given up piracy and was now engaged in commercial business in the town, but still, if she should see the Revenge, the sight would be of absorbing interest to her. She was a girl of quick observation and good memory, but the town came in view and she had seen no vessel which reminded her of the Revenge.

[252]As the ship got closer to port, Kate Bonnet stayed on deck for most of the day, scanning the water for anything resembling her father’s ship, the Revenge. It’s true that Mr. Newcombe had written to her saying that Major Bonnet had retired from piracy and was now involved in legitimate business in town, but still, the sight of the Revenge would captivate her. She had a sharp eye and good memory, but as the town came into view, she hadn’t spotted any vessel that reminded her of the Revenge.

As soon as the anchor was dropped, Kate wished to go on shore, but her uncle would not hear of that. He must know something definite before he trusted Kate or himself in such a lawless town as Belize. The captain, who was going ashore, could make inquiries, and Kate must wait.

As soon as the anchor was dropped, Kate wanted to go ashore, but her uncle refused to allow it. He needed to find out something specific before he would trust Kate or himself in such an unruly town like Belize. The captain, who was going ashore, could ask around, and Kate would have to wait.

In a little room at the back of a large, low storehouse, not far from the pier, sat Stede Bonnet and his faithful friend and servitor, Ben Greenway. The storehouse was crowded with goods of almost every imaginable description, and even the room back of it contained an overflow of bales, boxes, and barrels. At a small table near a window sat the Scotchman and Bonnet, the latter reading from some roughly written lists descriptions and quantities of goods, the value of each item being estimated by the [253]canny Scotchman, who set down the figures upon another list. Presently Bonnet put down his papers and heaved a heavy sigh, which sigh seemed to harmonize very well with his general appearance. He carried no longer upon him the countenance of the bold officer who, in uniform and flowing feather, trod the quarter-deck of the Revenge, but bore the expression of a man who knew adversity, yet was not able to humble himself under it. He was bent and borne down, although not yet broken. Had he been broken he could better have accommodated himself to his present case. His clothes were those of the common class of civilian, and there was that about him which indicated that he cared no more for neatness or good looks.

In a small room at the back of a large, low warehouse, not far from the pier, sat Stede Bonnet and his loyal friend and servant, Ben Greenway. The warehouse was packed with goods of nearly every kind, and even the room behind it overflowed with bales, boxes, and barrels. At a small table by a window, the Scotsman and Bonnet were seated, the latter reading from some roughly written lists that described the goods and their quantities, while the savvy Scotsman estimated the value of each item and noted the figures on another list. Soon, Bonnet put down his papers and let out a deep sigh, which seemed to match his overall appearance perfectly. He no longer had the look of the bold officer who once wore a uniform and a feathered hat on the quarter-deck of the Revenge; instead, he had the expression of a man who had faced hardship but couldn’t bring himself to accept it. He was hunched over and weighed down, though not entirely defeated. If he had been fully defeated, he might have been able to cope better with his situation. His clothes were typical of an ordinary civilian, and he had an air about him that suggested he no longer cared about neatness or appearances.

"Ben Greenway," he said, "this is too much! Now have I reached the depth in my sorrow at which all my strength leaves me. I cannot read these lists."

"Ben Greenway," he said, "this is overwhelming! I've hit the lowest point in my sadness where I've lost all my strength. I can't read these lists."

The Scotchman looked up. "Is there no' light enow!" he asked.

The Scotsman looked up. "Is there not enough light!" he asked.

"Light!" said Bonnet; "there is no light anywhere; all is murkiness and gloom. The goods which you have been lately estimating are all my own, taken from my own ship by that arch traitor and chief devil, Blackbeard. I have read the names of them to you and I have remembered many of them and I have not weakened, but now comes a task which is too great for me. These things which follow were all in[254]tended for my daughter Kate. Silks and satins and cloth of gold, ribbons and fine linen, laces and ornaments, all these I selected for my dear daughter, and by day and by night I have thought of her apparelled in fine raiment, more richly dressed than any lady in Barbadoes. My daughter, my beautiful, my proud Kate! And now what has it all come to? All these are gone, basely stolen from me by that Blackbeard."

"Light!" Bonnet exclaimed; "there's no light anywhere; it's all just darkness and gloom. The goods you've been assessing lately are all mine, taken from my own ship by that treacherous scoundrel and chief villain, Blackbeard. I've recited their names to you, and I've remembered many of them without faltering, but now I'm facing a task that's too much for me. The items that follow were all meant for my daughter Kate. Silks and satins and gold cloth, ribbons and fine linen, laces and ornaments—I've chosen all these for my dear daughter, and day and night I've pictured her dressed in beautiful clothes, more lavishly adorned than any lady in Barbados. My daughter, my beautiful, my proud Kate! And now, what has become of it all? Everything is gone, shamefully stolen from me by that Blackbeard."

Ben Greenway looked up. "Wha stole from ye," he said, "what ye had already stolen from its rightful owners. An' think ye," he continued, "that your honest daughter Kate would deign to array hersel' in stolen goods, no matter how rich they might happen to be! An' think ye she could hold up her head if the good people o' Bridgetown could point at her an' say, 'Look at the thief's daughter; how fine she is!' An' think ye that Mr. Martin Newcombe would tak' into his house an' hame a wife wha hadna come honestly by her clothes! I tell ye, Master Bonnet, that ye should exalt your soul in thankfulness that ye are no longer a dishonest mon, an' that whatever raiment your daughter may now wear, no' a sleeve or button o' it was purloined an' stolen by her father."

Ben Greenway looked up. "Who stole from you," he said, "what you had already taken from its rightful owners. And do you really think," he continued, "that your honest daughter Kate would even consider dressing in stolen goods, no matter how valuable they might be? And do you think she could hold her head high if the good people of Bridgetown could point at her and say, 'Look at the thief’s daughter; isn’t she something!' And do you honestly believe that Mr. Martin Newcombe would welcome into his home a wife who didn’t come by her clothes honestly? I tell you, Master Bonnet, you should be grateful that you are no longer a dishonest man, and that whatever clothes your daughter wears now, not a sleeve or button of it was taken and stolen by her father."

"Ben Greenway," exclaimed Bonnet, striking his hand upon the table, "you will drive me so mad that I cannot read writing! These things are bad enough, and you need not make them worse."

"Ben Greenway," Bonnet shouted, slamming his hand on the table, "you're going to drive me so crazy that I can’t even read! These problems are bad enough, and you don’t need to make them worse."

[255]"Bless Heaven," said the Scotchman, "your conscience is wakin', an' the time may come, if it is kept workin', when ye will forget your plunder an' your blude, your wicked vanity, your cruelty an' your dishonesty, an' mak' yoursel' worthy o' a good daughter an' a quiet hame. An' more than that, I will tak' leave to add, o' the faithful services o' a steadfast friend."

[255]"Thank goodness," said the Scotsman, "your conscience is waking up, and there may come a time, if you keep it active, when you'll forget your theft and your guilt, your wicked pride, your cruelty, and your dishonesty, and make yourself worthy of a good daughter and a peaceful home. And more than that, I will add, of the loyal services of a steadfast friend."

"I cannot forget them, Ben," said Bonnet, speaking without anger. "The more you talk about my sins the more I long to do them all over again; the more you say about my vanity and pride, the more I yearn to wear my uniform and wave my naked sword. Ay, to bring it down with blood upon its blade. I am very wicked, Greenway; you never would admit it and you do not admit it now, but I am wicked, and I could prove it to you if fortune would give me opportunity." And Captain Bonnet sat up very straight in his chair and his eyes flashed as they very often had flashed as he trod the deck of the Revenge.

"I can't forget them, Ben," Bonnet said, speaking calmly. "The more you talk about my sins, the more I want to commit them again; the more you say about my vanity and pride, the more I crave to wear my uniform and wave my sword. Yes, to bring it down stained with blood. I’m really wicked, Greenway; you would never admit it, and you still won’t, but I am wicked, and I could prove it to you if fate gives me the chance." And Captain Bonnet sat up straight in his chair, his eyes flashing as they often did when he was on the deck of the Revenge.

At this moment there was a knock at the door and the captain of the Belinda came in.

At that moment, there was a knock at the door, and the captain of the Belinda walked in.

"Good-day, sir!" said that burly seaman. "And this is Captain Bonnet, I am sure, for I have seen him before, though garbed in another fashion, and I come to bring you news. I have just arrived at this port in my sloop, and I bring with me from Kingston your daughter, Mistress [256]Kate Bonnet, her uncle, Mr. Delaplaine, and a good dame named Charter."

"Good day, sir!" said the burly sailor. "And this must be Captain Bonnet, as I've seen him before, though dressed differently. I come to bring you news. I just arrived at this port in my sloop, and I have with me from Kingston your daughter, Mistress [256]Kate Bonnet, her uncle, Mr. Delaplaine, and a good lady named Charter."

Stede Bonnet turned pale as he had never turned pale before.

Stede Bonnet went pale like he had never gone pale before.

"My daughter!" he gasped. "My daughter Kate?"

"My daughter!" he exclaimed. "My daughter Kate?"

"Yes," said the captain; "she is on my ship, yearning and moaning to see you."

"Yeah," said the captain; "she's on my ship, longing and crying to see you."

"From Kingston?" murmured Bonnet.

"From Kingston?" whispered Bonnet.

"Yes," said the other, "and on fire to see you since she heard you were here."

"Yeah," replied the other, "and she’s super eager to see you since she found out you were here."

"Master Bonnet," exclaimed Ben Greenway, rising, "we must hasten to that vessel; perhaps this good captain will now tak' us there in his boat."

"Master Bonnet," Ben Greenway said, getting to his feet, "we need to hurry to that ship; maybe this kind captain will take us there in his boat now."

Bonnet fixed his eyes upon the floor. "Ben Greenway," he said, "I cannot. How I have longed to see my daughter, and how, time and again and time and again, I have pictured our meeting! I have seen her throw herself into the arms of that noble officer, her father; I have heard her, bathed in filial tears, forgive me everything because of the proud joy with which she looked on me and knew I was her father. Greenway, I cannot go; I have dropped too low, and I am ashamed to meet her."

Bonnet looked down at the floor. "Ben Greenway," he said, "I can’t do it. I’ve longed to see my daughter, and I’ve imagined our meeting over and over again! I’ve pictured her throwing herself into the arms of that wonderful officer, her father; I’ve heard her, in tears, forgive me for everything because of the proud joy she feels knowing I’m her dad. Greenway, I can’t go; I’ve fallen too far, and I’m ashamed to face her."

"Ashamed that ye are honest?" cried the Scotchman. "Ashamed that sin nae longer besets ye, an' that ye are lifted above the thief an' the cutpurse! Master Bonnet, Master Bonnet, in good truth I am ashamed o' ye."

"Ashamed that you’re honest?" shouted the Scotsman. "Ashamed that sin no longer haunts you and that you’ve risen above the thief and the pickpocket! Master Bonnet, Master Bonnet, honestly, I’m ashamed of you."

[257]"Very well," said the captain of the Belinda, "I have no time to waste; if you will not go to her, she e'en must come to you. I will send my boat for her and the others, and you shall wait for them here."

[257] "Alright," said the captain of the Belinda, "I don’t have time to waste; if you won’t go to her, she’ll have to come to you. I’ll send my boat for her and the others, and you can wait for them here."

"I will not wait!" exclaimed Bonnet. "I don't dare to look into her eyes. Behold these clothes, consider my mean employment. Shall I abash myself before my daughter?"

"I won't wait!" Bonnet shouted. "I can't even look her in the eyes. Look at these clothes, think about my lowly job. Should I humiliate myself in front of my daughter?"

"Master Bonnet," exclaimed Greenway, hastily stepping to the doorway through which the captain had departed, "ye shallna tie yoursel' to the skirts o' the de'il; ye shallna run awa' an' hide yoursel' from your daughter wha seeks, in tears an' groans, for her unworthy father. Sit down, Master Bonnet, an' wait here until your good daughter comes."

"Master Bonnet," exclaimed Greenway, quickly stepping to the doorway through which the captain had left, "you shouldn’t bind yourself to the devil's skirts; you shouldn’t run away and hide from your daughter who is searching, in tears and groans, for her unworthy father. Sit down, Master Bonnet, and wait here until your good daughter arrives."

The Belinda's captain had intended to send his boat back to his vessel, but now he determined to take her himself. This was such a strange situation that it might need explanation.

The captain of the Belinda planned to send his boat back to his ship, but now he decided to take it himself. This was such a strange situation that it might need some explanation.

Kate screamed when he made known his errand. "What!" she cried, "my father in the town, and did he not come back with you? Is he sick? Is he wounded? Is he in chains?"

Kate screamed when he revealed his mission. "What!" she shouted, "my father in town, and he didn't come back with you? Is he sick? Is he hurt? Is he in chains?"

"And my Dickory," cried Dame Charter, "was he not there? Has he not yet returned to the town? It must now be a long time since he went away."

"And my Dickory," shouted Dame Charter, "wasn’t he there? Has he not come back to town yet? It must have been a long time since he left."

"I know not anything more than I have told you," said the captain. "And if Mr. Delaplaine [258]and the two ladies will get into my boat, I will quickly take you to the town and show you where you may find Captain Bonnet and learn all you wish to know."

"I don't know anything more than what I've told you," said the captain. "And if Mr. Delaplaine [258] and the two ladies get into my boat, I'll quickly take you to town and show you where you can find Captain Bonnet and learn everything you want to know."

"And Dickory," cried Dame Charter, "my son Dickory! Did they give you no news of him?"

"And Dickory," shouted Dame Charter, "my son Dickory! Did they give you no news about him?"

"Come along, come along," said the captain, "my men are waiting in the boat. I asked no questions, but in ten minutes you can ask a hundred if you like."

"Come on, come on," said the captain, "my crew is waiting in the boat. I won't ask any questions, but in ten minutes, you can ask as many as you want."

When the little party reached the town it attracted a great deal of attention from the rough roisterers who were strolling about or gambling in shady places. When the captain of the Belinda mentioned, here and there, that these newcomers were the family of Blackbeard's factor, who now had charge of that pirate's interests in the town, no one dared to treat the elderly gentleman, the pretty young lady, or the rotund dame with the slightest disrespect. The name of the great pirate was a safe protection even when he who bore it was leagues and leagues away.

When the small group arrived in town, they drew a lot of attention from the rough crowd hanging out or gambling in shady spots. When the captain of the Belinda mentioned here and there that these newcomers were the family of Blackbeard's factor, who was now managing the pirate’s interests in town, no one dared to show any disrespect to the elderly man, the pretty young woman, or the plump lady. The name of the infamous pirate provided a strong shield, even when he was miles away.

At the door of the storehouse Ben Greenway stood waiting. He would have hurried down to the pier had it not been that he was afraid to leave Bonnet; afraid that this shamefaced ex-pirate would have hurried away to hide himself from his daughter and his friends. Kate, running forward, grasped the Scotchman by both hands.

At the door of the storage building, Ben Greenway stood waiting. He would have rushed down to the dock if he hadn't been worried about leaving Bonnet; he was afraid this embarrassed former pirate would have run off to hide from his daughter and friends. Kate, running up, grabbed the Scotsman by both hands.

[259]"And where is he?" she cried.

[259]"And where is he?" she shouted.

"He is in there," said Ben, pointing through the storeroom to the open door at the back. In an instant she was gone.

"He’s in there," Ben said, pointing through the storeroom to the open door at the back. In a flash, she was gone.

"And Dickory?" cried Dame Charter. "Oh, Ben Greenway, tell me of my boy."

"And Dickory?" shouted Dame Charter. "Oh, Ben Greenway, tell me about my son."

They went inside and Greenway told everything he knew, which was very much, although it was not enough to comfort the poor mother's heart, who could not readily believe that because Dickory had sailed away with a great and powerful pirate, that eminent man would be sure to bring him back in safety; but as Greenway really believed this, his words made some impression on the good dame's heart. She could see some reason to believe that Blackbeard, having now so much property in the town, might make a short cruise this time, and that any day the Revenge, with her dear son on board, might come sailing into port.

They went inside, and Greenway shared everything he knew, which was a lot, but it wasn't enough to ease the poor mother’s heart. She couldn’t easily believe that just because Dickory had sailed off with a powerful pirate, that this well-known man would definitely bring him back safely. However, since Greenway truly believed this, his words had some impact on the good woman’s heart. She could find some reason to think that Blackbeard, having acquired so much property in the town, might take a short trip this time, and that any day now the Revenge, with her dear son on board, could come sailing into port.

With his face buried in his folded arms, which rested on the table, Stede Bonnet received his daughter. At first she did not recognise him, never having seen him in such mean apparel; but when he raised his head, she knew her father. Closing the door behind her, she folded him in her arms. After a little, leaving the window, they sat together upon a bale of goods, which happened to be a rug from the Orient, of wondrous richness, which Bonnet had reserved for the floor of his daughter's room.

With his face buried in his folded arms resting on the table, Stede Bonnet welcomed his daughter. At first, she didn’t recognize him, having never seen him in such shabby clothes; but when he lifted his head, she knew it was her father. After closing the door behind her, she wrapped him in her arms. After a moment, stepping away from the window, they sat together on a bale of goods, which turned out to be a wonderfully rich rug from the Orient that Bonnet had set aside for the floor of his daughter's room.

[260]"Never, my dear," he said, "did I dream you would see me in such plight. I blush that you should look at me."

[260]"Never, my dear," he said, "did I imagine you would see me in such a state. I feel embarrassed that you have to look at me."

"Blush!" she exclaimed, her own cheeks reddening, "and you an honest man and no longer a freebooter and rover of the sea? My heart swells with pride to think that your life is so changed."

"Blush!" she exclaimed, her own cheeks turning red, "and you, an honest man and no longer a pirate and wanderer of the sea? My heart swells with pride to think that your life has changed so much."

Bonnet sadly shook his head.

Bonnet sadly shook his head.

"Ah!" he said, "you don't know, you cannot understand what I feel. Kate," he exclaimed with sudden energy, "I was a man among men; a chief over many. I was powerful, I was obeyed on every side. I looked the bold captain that I was; my brave uniform and my sword betokened the rank I held. And, Kate, you can never know the pride and exultation with which I stood upon my quarter-deck and scanned the sea, master of all that might come within my vision. How my heart would swell and my blood run wild when I beheld in the distance a proud ship, her sails all spread, her colours flying, heavily laden, hastening onward to her port. How I would stretch out my arm to that proud ship and say: 'Let down those sails, drop all those flaunting flags, for you are mine; I am greater than your captain or your king! If I give the command, down you go to the bottom with all your people, all your goods, all your banners and emblazonments, down to the bottom, never to be seen again!'"

"Ah!" he said, "you don’t know, you can’t understand what I feel. Kate," he suddenly exclaimed, "I was a man among men; a leader over many. I was powerful, I was respected everywhere. I looked like the bold captain that I was; my brave uniform and my sword showed the rank I held. And, Kate, you can never know the pride and excitement I felt as I stood on my quarter-deck and scanned the sea, in charge of everything within my sight. How my heart would swell and my blood would race when I spotted a proud ship in the distance, her sails fully spread, her colors flying, heavily loaded, making her way to port. How I would stretch out my arm toward that ship and say: 'Lower those sails, take down those flashy flags, because you belong to me; I’m greater than your captain or your king! If I give the command, down you go to the bottom with all your crew, all your cargo, all your banners and decorations, down to the depths, never to be seen again!'"



Kate and her father in the warehouse. Kate and her dad in the warehouse.

[261] Kate shuddered and began to cry. "Oh, father!" she exclaimed, "don't say that. Surely you never did such things as that?"

[261] Kate shivered and started to cry. "Oh, Dad!" she cried, "please don't say that. You couldn't have done things like that, right?"

"No," said he, speaking more quietly, "not just like that, but I could have done it all had it pleased me, and it was this sense of power that made my heart beat so proudly. I took no life, Kate, if it could be helped, and when I had stripped a ship of her goods, I put her people upon shore before I burned her."

"No," he said, speaking more softly, "not just like that, but I could have done it all if I had wanted to, and it was this feeling of power that made my heart swell with pride. I took no life, Kate, if I could avoid it, and when I stripped a ship of its goods, I put its crew ashore before I set it on fire."

Kate bowed her head in her hands. "And of all this you are proud, my father, you are proud of it!"

Kate buried her face in her hands. "And you’re proud of all this, my father, you’re really proud of it!"

"Indeed am I, daughter," said he; "and had you seen me in my glory you would have been proud of me. Perhaps yet—"

"Yes, I am, daughter," he said; "and if you had seen me at my best, you would have been proud of me. Maybe still—"

In an instant she had clapped her hand over his mouth. "You shall not say it!" she exclaimed. "I have seized upon you and I shall hold you. No more freebooter's life for you; no more blood, no more fire. I shall take you away with me. Not to Bridgetown, for there is no happiness for either of us there, but to Spanish Town. There, with my uncle, we shall all be happy together. You will forget the sea and its ships; you will again wander over your fields, and I shall be with you. You shall watch the waving crops; you shall ride with me, as you used to ride, to view your vast herds of cattle—those splendid creatures, their great heads uplifted, their nostrils to the breeze."

In an instant, she had covered his mouth with her hand. "You can't say that!" she exclaimed. "I've got you, and I'm not letting go. No more life of a pirate for you; no more blood, no more fire. I'm taking you away with me. Not to Bridgetown, because there's no happiness for either of us there, but to Spanish Town. There, with my uncle, we'll all be happy together. You'll forget the sea and its ships; you'll wander through your fields again, and I'll be with you. You'll watch the waving crops; you'll ride with me, like you used to, to see your vast herds of cattle—those magnificent creatures, their great heads held high, their nostrils to the breeze."

[262]"Truly, my Kate," said Bonnet, "that was a great sight; there were no cattle finer on the island than were mine."

[262] "Honestly, my Kate," said Bonnet, "that was an incredible sight; there were no cattle better on the island than mine."

"And so shall they be again, my father," said Kate, her arms around his neck.

"And they'll be that way again, my dad," said Kate, her arms around his neck.

It was then that Ben Greenway knocked upon the door.

It was then that Ben Greenway knocked on the door.

Stede Bonnet's mind had been so much excited by what he had been talking about that he saluted his brother-in-law and Dame Charter without once thinking of his clothes. They looked upon him as if he were some unknown foreigner, a person entirely removed from their customary sphere.

Stede Bonnet was so caught up in what he had been discussing that he greeted his brother-in-law and Dame Charter without even thinking about his clothes. They stared at him as if he were a total stranger, someone completely outside of their usual world.

"Was this the once respectable Stede Bonnet?" asked Dame Charter to herself. "Did such a man marry my sister!" thought Mr. Delaplaine. They might have been surprised had they met him as a pirate, but his appearance as a pirate's clerk amazed them.

"Was this the once-respectable Stede Bonnet?" Dame Charter wondered to herself. "Did such a man marry my sister?" Mr. Delaplaine thought. They might have been shocked if they had encountered him as a pirate, but seeing him as a pirate's clerk left them astonished.

Towards the end of the day Mr. Delaplaine and his party returned to the Belinda, for there was no fit place for them to lodge in the town. Although urged by all, Stede Bonnet would not accompany them. When persuasion had been exhausted, Ben Greenway promised Kate that he would be responsible for her father's appearance the next day, feeling safe in so doing; for, even should Bonnet's shame return, there was no likely way in which he could avoid his friends.

Towards the end of the day, Mr. Delaplaine and his group went back to the Belinda since there wasn't a decent place for them to stay in town. Even though everyone urged him, Stede Bonnet refused to go with them. After all attempts at persuasion had failed, Ben Greenway assured Kate that he would make sure her father showed up the next day, feeling confident about it; because even if Bonnet's embarrassment came back, there was no way he could avoid his friends.


CHAPTER XXV

WISE MR. DELAPLAINE

decorative drop-cap illustration

Early in the next forenoon Kate and her companions prepared to make another visit to the town. Naturally she wanted to be with her father as much as possible and to exert upon him such influences as might make him forget, in a degree, the so-called glories of his pirate life and return with her and her uncle to Spanish Town, where, she believed, this misguided man might yet surrender himself to the rural joys of other days. Nay, more, he and she might hope for still further happiness in a Jamaica home, for Madam Bonnet would not be there.

Early the next morning, Kate and her friends got ready to go back to the town. Naturally, she wanted to spend as much time with her father as possible and to influence him in a way that might make him forget, at least a little, the so-called glories of his pirate life and come back with her and her uncle to Spanish Town, where she believed this misguided man might still give in to the simple joys of his past. Moreover, he and she could look forward to even more happiness in a home in Jamaica, since Madam Bonnet wouldn't be there.

As she came up from below, impatient to depart, Kate noticed, getting over the side, a gentleman who had just arrived in a small boat. He was tall and good-looking, and very handsomely attired in a rich suit such as was worn at that day by French and Spanish noblemen. A sword with an elaborate hilt was by his side, and on his head a high cocked hat. There was fine lace [264]at his wrists and bosom, and he wore silk stockings, and silver buckles on his shoes.

As she came up from below, eager to leave, Kate noticed a gentleman arriving in a small boat as she got over the side. He was tall and handsome, dressed elegantly in a rich suit typical of French and Spanish nobility of that time. A sword with a fancy hilt hung by his side, and he had a tall, cocked hat on his head. There was fine lace [264] at his wrists and chest, and he wore silk stockings with silver buckles on his shoes.

Kate started at meeting here a stranger, and in such an elaborate attire. She had read of the rich dress of men of rank in Europe, but her eyes had never fallen upon such a costume. The gentleman advanced quickly towards her, holding out his hand. She shrank back. "What did it mean?"

Kate found herself meeting a stranger here, dressed so elaborately. She had heard about the fancy clothes worn by wealthy men of status in Europe, but she'd never actually seen such an outfit. The gentleman quickly approached her, extending his hand. She recoiled. "What did this mean?"

Then in a second she saw her father's face. This fine gentleman, this dignified and graceful man, was indeed Stede Bonnet.

Then in an instant she saw her father's face. This refined gentleman, this dignified and graceful man, was indeed Stede Bonnet.

He had been so thoroughly ashamed of his mean attire on the preceding day that he had determined not again to meet his daughter and Mr. Delaplaine in such vulgar guise. So, from the resources of the storehouses he had drawn forth a superb suit of clothes sent westward for the governor of one of the French colonies. He excused himself for taking it from Blackbeard's treasure-house, not only on account of the demands of the emergency, but because he himself had taken it before from a merchantman.

He had been so embarrassed by his shabby clothes the day before that he decided he wouldn't face his daughter and Mr. Delaplaine again in such a tacky outfit. So, from the storerooms, he pulled out a fantastic suit that had been sent out west for the governor of one of the French colonies. He justified taking it from Blackbeard's treasure, not only because of the urgent situation but also because he had previously taken it from a merchant ship himself.

"Father!" cried Kate, "what has happened to you? I never saw such a fine gentleman."

"Father!" exclaimed Kate, "what happened to you? I’ve never seen such a fine gentleman."

Bonnet smiled with complacency, and removed his cocked hat.

Bonnet smiled with satisfaction and took off his tricorn hat.

"I always endeavour, my dear," said he, "to dress myself according to my station. Yesterday, not expecting to see you, I was in a sad [265]plight. I would have preferred you to meet me in my naval uniform, but as that is now, to say the least, inconvenient, and as I reside on shore in the capacity of a merchant or business man, I attire myself to suit my present condition. Ah! my good brother-in-law, I am glad to see you. I may remark," he added, graciously shaking hands with Dame Charter, "that I left my faithful Scotchman in our storehouse in the town, it being necessary for some one to attend to our possessions there. Otherwise I should have brought him with me, my good Dame Charter, for I am sure you would have found his company acceptable. He is a faithful man and an honest one, although I am bound to say that if he were less of a Presbyterian and more of a man of the world his conversation might sometimes be more agreeable."

"I always try, my dear," he said, "to dress according to my position. Yesterday, not expecting to see you, I was in a bit of a tough spot. I would have preferred you to meet me in my naval uniform, but since that’s rather inconvenient now, and since I live on land as a merchant or businessman, I dress to fit my current situation. Ah! my good brother-in-law, I’m glad to see you. I should mention," he added, warmly shaking hands with Dame Charter, "that I left my loyal Scotsman at our storehouse in town, as it’s necessary for someone to look after our things there. Otherwise, I would have brought him with me, my good Dame Charter, because I’m sure you would have enjoyed his company. He’s a faithful and honest man, although I must say if he were a little less of a Presbyterian and more of a worldly man, his conversation might sometimes be more pleasant."

Mr. Delaplaine regarded with much earnestness and no little pleasure his transformed brother-in-law. Hope for the future now filled his heart. If this crack-brained sugar-planter had really recovered from his mania for piracy and had a fancy for legitimate business, his new station might be better for him than any he had yet known. Sugar-planting was all well enough and suitable to any gentleman, provided Madam Bonnet were not taken with it. She would drive any man from the paths of reason unless he possessed an uncommonly strong brain, and he did not believe that such a brain was possessed [266]by his brother-in-law Bonnet. The good Mr. Delaplaine rubbed his hands together in his satisfaction. Such a gentleman as this would be welcome in his counting-house, even if he did but little; his very appearance would reflect credit upon the establishment. Dame Charter kept in the background; she had never been accustomed to associate with the aristocracy, but she did not forget that a cat may look at a king, and her eyes were very good.

Mr. Delaplaine looked at his transformed brother-in-law with great seriousness and a lot of pleasure. Hope for the future now filled him. If this crazy sugar planter had truly gotten over his obsession with piracy and was interested in legitimate business, his new situation might be better for him than anything he had experienced before. Sugar planting was just fine and suited any gentleman, as long as Madam Bonnet wasn’t keen on it. She would drive anyone away from reason unless he had an exceptionally strong mind, and he didn't think his brother-in-law Bonnet had that kind of mind. The good Mr. Delaplaine rubbed his hands together in satisfaction. A gentleman like this would be a welcome addition to his office, even if he contributed very little; just his presence would bring credit to the business. Dame Charter stayed in the background; she had never been used to mingling with the upper class, but she didn’t forget that a cat can look at a king, and her eyesight was excellent.

"There were always little cracks in his skull," she said to herself. "My husband used to tell me that. Major Bonnet is quick at changing from one thing to another, and it needs sharp wits to follow him."

"There were always little cracks in his skull," she said to herself. "My husband used to say that. Major Bonnet is quick to switch from one thing to another, and it takes sharp wits to keep up with him."

After a time Major Bonnet proposed a row upon the harbour—he had brought a large boat, with four oarsmen, for this purpose. Mr. Delaplaine objected a little to this, fearing the presence of so many pirate vessels, but Bonnet loftily set aside such puerile objections.

After a while, Major Bonnet suggested taking a boat ride in the harbor—he had brought a large boat with four rowers for this purpose. Mr. Delaplaine had some reservations about this, worrying about the many pirate ships in the area, but Bonnet dismissively brushed off these trivial concerns.

"I am the business representative of the great Blackbeard," he said, "the most powerful pirate in the world. You are safer here than in any other port on the American coast."

"I’m the business representative of the legendary Blackbeard," he said, "the most powerful pirate in the world. You’re safer here than at any other port on the American coast."

When they were out upon the water, moving against the gentle breeze, Bonnet disclosed the object of his excursion. "I am going to take you," said he, "to visit some of the noted pirate ships which are anchored in this harbour. There are vessels here which are quite famous, and [267]commanded by renowned Brethren of the Coast. I think you will all be greatly interested in these, and under my convoy you need fear no danger."

When they were out on the water, moving with the gentle breeze, Bonnet revealed the purpose of his trip. "I'm going to take you," he said, "to visit some of the famous pirate ships that are anchored in this harbor. There are ships here that are quite well-known, and [267] commanded by legendary Brethren of the Coast. I'm sure you'll all be really interested in these, and with me as your guide, you won’t have to worry about any danger."

Dame Charter and Kate screamed in their fright, and Mr. Delaplaine turned pale. "Visit pirate ships!" he cried. "Rather I would have supposed that you would keep away from them as far as you could. For myself, I would have them a hundred miles distant if it were possible."

Dame Charter and Kate screamed in their fear, and Mr. Delaplaine turned pale. "Visit pirate ships!" he exclaimed. "I would have thought you’d stay as far away from them as possible. Personally, I would want them a hundred miles away if I could."

Bonnet laughed loftily. "It will be visits of ceremony that we shall pay, and with all due ceremony shall we be received. Pull out to that vessel!" he said to the oarsmen. Then, turning to the others, he remarked: "That sloop is the Dripping Blade, commanded by Captain Sorby, whose name strikes terror throughout the Spanish Main. Ay! and in other parts of the ocean, I can assure you, for he has sailed northward nearly as far as I have, but he has not yet rivalled me. I know him, having done business with him on shore. He is a most portentous person, as you will soon see."

Bonnet laughed arrogantly. "We're going to make ceremonial visits, and we'll be received with all the respect we deserve. Row over to that ship!" he said to the oarsmen. Then, turning to the others, he added: "That sloop is the Dripping Blade, captained by Sorby, whose name sends shivers down the spine throughout the Spanish Main. Yes! And in other parts of the ocean, I assure you, because he has sailed north almost as far as I have, but he hasn’t quite matched me yet. I know him; I've done business with him on land. He's quite an impressive individual, as you'll see shortly."

"Oh, father!" cried Kate, "don't take us there; it will kill us just to look upon such dreadful pirates. I pray you turn the boat!"

"Oh, Dad!" shouted Kate, "please don't take us there; it will be terrifying just to see those awful pirates. I'm begging you, turn the boat!"

"Oh! if Dickory were here," gasped Dame Charter, "he would turn the boat himself; he would never allow me to be taken among those awful wretches."

"Oh! if Dickory were here," gasped Dame Charter, "he would steer the boat himself; he would never let me be taken among those terrible wretches."

[268]Mr. Delaplaine said nothing. It was too late to expostulate, but he trembled as he sat.

[268]Mr. Delaplaine didn’t say anything. It was too late to argue, but he shook as he sat there.

"I cannot turn back, my dear," said Bonnet, "even if I would, for the great Sorby is now on deck, and looking at us as we approach."

"I can't turn back, my dear," said Bonnet, "even if I wanted to, because the great Sorby is now on deck, and watching us as we come closer."

As the boat drew up by the side of the Dripping Blade the renowned Sorby looked down over the side. He was a red-headed man; his long hair and beard dyed yellow in some places by the sun. He was grievous to look upon, and like to create in the mind of an imaginative person the image of a sun-burned devil on a holiday.

As the boat stopped next to the Dripping Blade, the famous Sorby looked down over the edge. He was a red-haired man; his long hair and beard were bleached yellow in some spots by the sun. He was a disturbing sight, and could easily inspire someone’s imagination to picture a sunburned devil on vacation.

"Good-day to you! Good-day, Sir Bonnet," cried the pirate captain; "come on board, come on board, all of you, wife, daughter, father, if such they be! We'll let down ladders and I shall feast you finely."

"Good day to you! Good day, Sir Bonnet," shouted the pirate captain; "come aboard, come aboard, all of you—wife, daughter, father, if that's who you are! We'll lower the ladders and I'll treat you to a great feast."

"Nay, nay, good Captain Sorby," replied Bonnet, with courteous dignity, "my family and I have just stopped to pay you our respects. They have all heard of your great prowess, for I have told them. They may never have a chance again to look upon another of your fame."

"Nah, nah, good Captain Sorby," replied Bonnet, with polite dignity, "my family and I just wanted to stop by to show you our respects. They've all heard about your impressive skills, as I've filled them in. They might never get another chance to see someone as famous as you."

"Heaven grant it!" said Dame Charter in her heart. "If I get out of this, I stay upon dry land forever."

"Heaven help me!" thought Dame Charter. "If I get out of this, I’ll stay on dry land for good."

"I grieve that my poor ship be not honoured by your ladies," said Sorby, "but I admit that her decks are scarcely fit for the reception of such company. It is but to-day that we have found time to cleanse her deck from the stain and dis[269]order of our last fight, having lately come into harbour. That was a great fight, Sir Bonnet; we lay low and let the fellows board us, but not one of them went back again. Ha! ha! Not one of them went back again, good ladies."

"I’m sorry my poor ship isn’t worthy of your honor, ladies," said Sorby, "but I admit her decks are hardly fit for guests like you. We only just found time today to clean her deck from the mess and chaos of our last battle, having recently docked. That was quite a fight, Sir Bonnet; we stayed low and let the guys board us, but not one of them made it back. Ha! Ha! Not one of them made it back, lovely ladies."

Every pirate face on board that ill-conditioned sloop now glared over her rail, their eyes fixed upon the goodly company in the little boat, their horrid hair and beards stained and matted—it would have been hard to tell by what.

Every pirate face on board that poorly maintained sloop now glared over her rail, their eyes locked on the decent group in the small boat, their disgusting hair and beards stained and tangled—it would have been difficult to identify the cause.

"Oh, father, father!" panted Kate, "please row away. What if they should now jump down upon us?"

"Oh, Dad, Dad!" gasped Kate, "please paddle away. What if they jump down on us now?"

"Good-day, good-day, my brave Captain Sorby," said Bonnet, "we must e'en row away; we have other craft to visit, but would first do honour to you and your bold crew."

"Good day, good day, my brave Captain Sorby," said Bonnet, "we need to row away; we have other ships to check out, but we wanted to honor you and your bold crew first."

Captain Sorby lifted high his great bespattered hat, and every grinning demon of the crew waved hat or rag or pail or cutlass and set up a discordant yell in honour of their departing visitors.

Captain Sorby raised his heavily stained hat high, and every grinning member of the crew waved a hat, rag, pail, or cutlass, letting out a chaotic cheer to honor their departing guests.

"Oh! go not to another, father," pleaded Kate, her pale face in tears; "visit no more of them, I pray you!"

"Oh! please don't go to anyone else, dad," Kate begged, her pale face in tears; "don't visit any more of them, I’m begging you!"

"Ay, truly, keep away from them," said Mr. Delaplaine. "I am no coward, but I vow to you that I shall die of fright if I come close to another of those floating hells."

"Ay, seriously, stay away from them," said Mr. Delaplaine. "I’m not a coward, but I promise you that I’ll die of fear if I get close to another one of those floating hells."

"And these," said Kate to herself, her eyes fixed out over the sea, "these are his friends, [270]his companions, the wretches of whom he is so proud."

"And these," Kate said to herself, looking out over the sea, "these are his friends, [270]his companions, the miserable ones he takes such pride in."

"There are no more vessels like that in port," said Bonnet; "that's the most celebrated sloop. Those we shall now call upon are commanded by men of milder mien; some of them you could not tell from plain merchantmen were you not informed of their illustrious careers."

"There aren't any more ships like that in the harbor," said Bonnet; "that's the most famous sloop. The ones we’re about to visit are led by men with gentler dispositions; some of them you'd never recognize as anything other than regular merchants if you weren't aware of their impressive histories."

"If you go near another pirate ship," cried Dame Charter, "I shall jump overboard; I cannot help it."

"If you get close to another pirate ship," shouted Dame Charter, "I'll jump overboard; I can't help it."

"Row back to the Belinda, brother-in-law," said Mr. Delaplaine in a strong, hard voice; "your tour of pleasure is not fit for tender-hearted women, nor, I grant it, for gentlemen of my station."

"Row back to the Belinda, brother-in-law," Mr. Delaplaine said in a firm, harsh voice; "your pleasure cruise isn’t suitable for sensitive women, nor, I’ll admit, for gentlemen of my status."

"There are other ships whose captains I know," said Bonnet, "and where you would have been well received; but if your nerves are not strong enough for the courtesies I have to offer, we will return to the Belinda."

"There are other ships with captains I know," Bonnet said, "where you would have been welcomed; but if you can’t handle the kind of hospitality I offer, we can go back to the Belinda."

When safe again on board their vessel, after the sudden termination of their projected tour of calls on pirates, Kate took her father aside and entered into earnest conversation with him, while Mr. Delaplaine, much ruffled in his temper, although in general of a most mild disposition, said aside to Dame Charter: "He is as mad as a March hare. What other parent on this earth would convey his fair young daughter into the society of these vile wild beasts, which in his eyes [271]are valiant heroes? We must get him back with us, Dame Charter, we must get him back. And if he cannot be constrained by love and goodwill to a decent and a Christian life, we must shut him up. And if his daughter weeps and raves, we must e'en stiffen our determination and shut him up. It shall be my purpose now to hasten the return of the brig. There's room enough for all, and he and the Scotchman must go back with us. The Governor shall deal with him; and, whether it be on my estate or behind strong bars, he shall spend the rest of his days upon the island of Jamaica, and so know the sea no more."

Once they were safely back on their ship, after the unexpected end of their planned visit to pirates, Kate pulled her father aside for a serious conversation. Meanwhile, Mr. Delaplaine, visibly upset despite usually being quite gentle, muttered to Dame Charter, "He's as crazy as a March hare. What other parent would bring his lovely daughter into the company of these terrible wild men, who in his eyes [271] are brave heroes? We need to bring him back with us, Dame Charter, we need to bring him back. And if love and goodwill can't convince him to lead a decent and Christian life, we have to lock him up. And if his daughter cries and throws a fit, we must stand firm and lock him up anyway. It's my goal now to hurry the brig's return. There's plenty of space for everyone, and he and the Scotsman must come back with us. The Governor will handle him; whether it's on my estate or behind bars, he will spend the rest of his days on the island of Jamaica, and never see the sea again."

He was very much roused, this good merchant, and when he was roused he was not slow to act.

He was really fired up, this good merchant, and when he was fired up, he didn't hesitate to take action.

The captain of the Belinda was very willing to make a profitable voyage back to Jamaica, but his vessel must be well laden before he could do this. Goods enough there were at Belize for that purpose, for Blackbeard's supplies were all for sale, and his chief clerk, Bonnet, had the selling of them. So, all parties being like-minded, the Belinda soon began to take on goods for Kingston.

The captain of the Belinda was eager to make a profitable trip back to Jamaica, but his ship needed to be well loaded before he could do that. There were plenty of goods in Belize for this, as Blackbeard's supplies were all up for sale, managed by his main clerk, Bonnet. With everyone on the same page, the Belinda quickly started to load goods for Kingston.

Stede Bonnet superintended everything. He was a good man of business, and knew how to direct people who might be under him. There was a great stir at the storehouse, and, almost blithely, Ben Greenway worked day and night [272]to make out invoices and to prepare goods for shipment.

Stede Bonnet oversaw everything. He was a capable businessman and knew how to lead those working for him. There was a lot of activity at the storehouse, and, almost cheerfully, Ben Greenway worked day and night [272] to create invoices and prepare goods for shipping.

Bonnet wore no more the clothes in which his daughter had first seen him after so long and drear a parting. On deck or on shore, in storehouse or on the streets of Belize, he was the fine gentleman with the silk stockings and the tall cocked hat.

Bonnet no longer wore the clothes that his daughter had first seen him in after such a long and gloomy separation. Whether on deck or on shore, in the storehouse or on the streets of Belize, he was the dapper gentleman with the silk stockings and the tall cocked hat.

One day, a fellow, fresh from his bottle, forgetting the respect which was due to fine clothes and to Blackbeard's factor, called out to Bonnet: "What now, Sir Nightcap, how call you that thing you have on your head?"

One day, a guy, just from drinking, forgetting the respect that was owed to fancy clothes and Blackbeard's agent, shouted to Bonnet: "What's up, Sir Nightcap, what do you call that thing on your head?"

In an instant a sword was whipped from its scabbard and a practised hand sent its blade through the arm of the jester, who presently fell backward. Bonnet wiped his sword upon the fellow's sleeve and, advising him to get up and try to learn some manners, coolly walked away.

In a flash, a sword was pulled from its sheath, and a skilled hand drove the blade through the jester's arm, causing him to fall backward. Bonnet wiped his sword on the guy's sleeve and, telling him to get up and try to learn some manners, coolly walked away.

After that fine clothes were not much laughed at in Belize, for even the most disrespectful ruffians desired not the thrust of a quick blade nor the ill-will of that most irascible pirate, Blackbeard.

After that, nice clothes weren't really mocked in Belize anymore, because even the most disrespectful thugs didn’t want to get stabbed or face the rage of the infamous pirate, Blackbeard.

A few days before it was expected that the Belinda would be ready to sail Bonnet came on board, his mind full of an important matter. Calling Mr. Delaplaine and Kate aside, he said: "I have been thinking a great deal lately about my Scotchman, Ben Greenway. In the first place, he is greatly needed here, for many of [273]Blackbeard's goods will remain in the storehouse, and there should be some competent person to take care of them and to sell them should opportunity offer. Besides that, he is a great annoyance to me, and I have long been trying to get rid of him. When I left Bridgetown I had not intended to take him with me, and his presence on board my ship was a mere accident. Since then he has made himself very disagreeable."

A few days before the Belinda was expected to be ready to sail, Bonnet came on board, his mind preoccupied with an important issue. Pulling Mr. Delaplaine and Kate aside, he said: "I've been thinking a lot lately about my Scotsman, Ben Greenway. First of all, we really need him here, because many of [273]Blackbeard's goods will stay in the storehouse, and we need someone competent to take care of them and sell them if the chance comes up. On top of that, he's a real annoyance to me, and I've been trying to get rid of him for a while now. When I left Bridgetown, I didn’t plan on bringing him with me, and him being on my ship was just a coincidence. Since then, he's become very unpleasant."

"What!" cried Kate, "would you be willing that we should all sail away and leave poor Ben Greenway in this place by himself among these cruel pirates?"

"What!" cried Kate, "are you really okay with us all sailing away and leaving poor Ben Greenway here by himself among these ruthless pirates?"

"He'll represent Blackbeard," said Bonnet, "and no one will harm him. And, moreover, this enforced stay may be of the greatest benefit to him. He has a good head for business, and he may establish himself here in a very profitable fashion and go back to Barbadoes, if he so desires, in comfortable circumstances. All we have to do is to slip our anchor and sail away at some moment when he is busy in the town. I will leave ample instructions for him and he shall have money."

"He'll stand in for Blackbeard," Bonnet said, "and nobody will hurt him. Plus, this forced delay might actually benefit him a lot. He’s savvy with business and could set himself up here in a really profitable way and head back to Barbados, if he wants, in good shape. All we need to do is weigh anchor and leave when he’s busy in town. I’ll leave detailed instructions for him, and he’ll have money."

"Father, it would be shameful!" said Kate.

"Come on, Dad, that would be embarrassing!" said Kate.

Mr. Delaplaine said nothing; he was too angry to speak, but he made up his mind that Ben Greenway should be apprised of Bonnet's intentions of running away from him and that such a wicked design should be thwarted. This [274]brother-in-law of his was a worse man than he had thought him; he was capable of being false even to his best friend. He might be mad as a March hare, but, truly, he was also as sly and crafty as a fox in any month in the year.

Mr. Delaplaine said nothing; he was too angry to speak, but he decided that Ben Greenway needed to know about Bonnet's plan to run away from him and that such a wicked scheme should be stopped. This [274]brother-in-law was worse than he had realized; he could be deceitful even to his closest friend. He might be crazy, but honestly, he was also as sneaky and clever as a fox any time of the year.

Wise Mr. Delaplaine!

Smart Mr. Delaplaine!

The very next morning there came a letter from Stede Bonnet to his daughter Kate, in which he told her that it was absolutely impossible for him to return to the humdrum and stupid life of sugar-planting and cattle-raising. Having tasted the glories of a pirate's career, he could never again be contented with plain country pursuits. So he was off and away, the bounding sea beneath him and the brave Jolly Roger floating over his head. He would not tell his dear daughter where he was gone or what he intended to do, for she would be happier if she did not know. He sent her his warmest love, and desired to be most kindly remembered to her uncle and to Dame Charter. He would make it his business that a correspondence should be maintained between him and his dear Kate, and he hoped from time to time to send her presents which would help her to know how constantly he loved her. He concluded by admitting that what he had said about Ben Greenway was merely a blind to turn their suspicions from his intended departure. If his good brother-in-law, out of kindness to the Scotchman, had brought him to the Belinda and had insisted on keeping [275]him there, it would have made his, Bonnet's, secret departure a great deal easier.

The very next morning, Stede Bonnet wrote to his daughter Kate, telling her that there was no way he could go back to the boring and tedious life of sugar-planting and cattle-raising. After experiencing the excitement of being a pirate, he could never be satisfied with typical country life again. So he was off, with the ocean beneath him and the brave Jolly Roger waving overhead. He wouldn’t tell his beloved daughter where he was going or what he planned to do because he believed she would be happier not knowing. He sent her his warmest love and asked her to give his regards to her uncle and Dame Charter. He promised to keep in touch with her and hoped to send her gifts from time to time to show how much he loved her. He ended by revealing that what he had said about Ben Greenway was just a cover to distract them from his planned departure. If his good brother-in-law, out of kindness to the Scotsman, had brought him to the Belinda and insisted on keeping [275]him there, it would have made Bonnet's secret departure much easier.

Kate had never fainted in her life, but when she had finished this letter she went down flat on her back.

Kate had never fainted before, but after she finished this letter, she collapsed flat on her back.

Leaving his niece to the good offices of Dame Charter, Mr. Delaplaine, breathing hotly, went ashore, accompanied by the captain. When they reached the storehouse they found it locked, with the key in the custody of a shop-keeper near-by. They soon heard what had happened to Blackbeard's business agent. He had gone off in a piratical vessel, which had sailed for somewhere, in the middle of the night; and, moreover, it was believed that the Scotchman who worked for him had gone with him, for he had been seen running towards the water, and afterward taking his place among the oarsmen in a boat which went out to the departing vessel.

Leaving his niece in the care of Dame Charter, Mr. Delaplaine, breathing heavily, went ashore with the captain. When they arrived at the storehouse, they found it locked, with the key held by a nearby shopkeeper. They quickly learned what had happened to Blackbeard's business agent. He had left on a pirate ship that had sailed away in the middle of the night; furthermore, it was thought that the Scotsman who worked for him had gone with him, as he had been seen running toward the water and later took his place among the rowers in a boat that headed for the departing ship.

"May that unholy vessel be sunk as soon as it reaches the open sea!" was the deadly desire which came from the heart of Mr. Delaplaine. But the wish had not formed itself into words before the good merchant recanted. "I totally forgot that faithful Scotchman," he sighed.

"May that cursed ship sink as soon as it hits the open sea!" was the deadly wish that came from Mr. Delaplaine's heart. But before he could voice it, the good merchant changed his mind. "I completely forgot about that loyal Scotsman," he sighed.


CHAPTER XXVI

DICKORY STRETCHES HIS LEGS

decorative drop-cap illustration

There were jolly times on board the swift ship Revenge as she sped through the straits of Florida on her way up the Atlantic coast. The skies were bright, the wind was fair, and the warm waters of the Gulf Stream helped to carry her bravely on her way. But young Dickory Charter, with the blood-stained letter of Captain Vince tucked away in the lining of his coat, ate so little, tossed about so much in his berth, turned so pale and spoke so seldom, that the bold Captain Blackbeard declared that he should have some medicine.

There were joyful times on board the fast ship Revenge as she raced through the straits of Florida on her way up the Atlantic coast. The skies were clear, the wind was favorable, and the warm waters of the Gulf Stream helped propel her boldly forward. But young Dickory Charter, with Captain Vince’s blood-stained letter hidden in the lining of his coat, ate very little, tossed around a lot in his bunk, turned quite pale, and spoke so infrequently that the daring Captain Blackbeard insisted he needed some medicine.

"I shall not let my fine lieutenant suffer for want of drugs," he cried, "and when I reach Charles Town I shall send ashore a boat and procure some; and if the citizens disturb or interfere with my brave fellows, I'll bombard the town. There will be medicine to take on one side or the other, I swear." And loud and ready were the oaths he swore.

"I won't let my good lieutenant go without medicine," he shouted, "and when I get to Charleston, I'll send a boat to get some; and if the townspeople cause trouble or mess with my brave men, I'll bombard the town. There will be medicine on one side or the other, I swear." And he swore loudly and confidently.

A pirate who carries with him an intended [277]son-in-law is not likely, if he be of Blackbeard's turn of mind, to suffer all his family plans to be ruined for the want of a few drugs.

A pirate who brings along a planned [277]son-in-law is probably not going to let all his family plans fall apart just because he can't get a few supplies.

When Dickory heard what the captain had to say on this subject his heart shrank within him. He had never taken medicine and he had never seen Blackbeard's daughter, but the one seemed to him almost as bad as the other, and the thought of the cool waves beneath him became more attractive than ever before. But that thought was quickly banished, for he had a duty before him, and not until that was performed could he take leave of this world, once so bright to him.

When Dickory heard what the captain had to say about this, his heart sank. He had never taken medicine and had never seen Blackbeard's daughter, but both seemed equally terrifying to him, and the idea of jumping into the cool waves below became more appealing than ever. But that thought was quickly pushed away, because he had a responsibility to fulfill, and he wouldn’t be able to leave this world, which once felt so vibrant to him, until that was taken care of.

An island with palm-trees slowly rose on the horizon, and off this island it was that, after a good deal of tacking and close-hauling, the Revenge lay to to take in water. Far better water than that which had been brought from Belize.

An island with palm trees gradually appeared on the horizon, and it was from this island that, after quite a bit of maneuvering and sailing close to the wind, the Revenge stopped to take on water. Much better water than what had been brought from Belize.

"Do you want to go ashore in the boat, boy?" said Blackbeard, really mindful of the health of this projected member of his family. "It may help your appetite to use your legs."

"Do you want to get off the boat, kid?" said Blackbeard, genuinely concerned about the well-being of this potential addition to his family. "It might help you feel hungrier if you stretch your legs."

Dickory did not care to go anywhere, but he had hardly said so when a revulsion of feeling came upon him, and turning away so that his face might not be noticed, he said he thought the land air might do him good. While the men were at work carrying their pails from the well-known spring to the water-barrels in the boat, Dickory strolled about to view the scenery, for [278]it could never have been expected that a first lieutenant in uniform should help to carry water. At first the scenery did not appear to be very interesting, and Dickory wandered slowly from here to there, then sat down under a tree. Presently he rose and went to another tree, a little farther away from the boat and the men at the spring. Here he quietly took off his shoes and his stockings, and, having nothing else to do, made a little bundle of them, listlessly tying them to his belt; then he rose and walked away somewhat brisker, but not in the direction of the boat. He did not hurry, but even stopped sometimes to look at things, but he still walked a little briskly, and always away from the boat. He had been so used, this child of outdoor life, to going about the world barefooted, that it was no wonder that he walked briskly, being relieved of his encumbering shoes and stockings.

Dickory wasn’t really interested in going anywhere, but just as he said that, he suddenly felt differently. Turning his face away so no one would see, he mentioned that maybe some fresh air would do him good. While the guys worked transferring water from the familiar spring to the barrels on the boat, Dickory wandered around to check out the scenery, since it seemed odd for a first lieutenant in uniform to be carrying water. At first, the view didn’t seem very exciting, so he moved slowly from place to place and eventually sat down under a tree. After a bit, he got up and walked to another tree, a little farther from the boat and the men at the spring. Here, he quietly took off his shoes and socks, and with nothing else to do, he made a little bundle of them, loosely tying them to his belt. Then he stood up and walked away with a bit more energy, but not toward the boat. He wasn’t in a rush, sometimes stopping to look at things, but he kept moving a bit faster, always away from the boat. Having grown used to being barefoot throughout his outdoor life, it was no surprise that he walked more freely without his heavy shoes and socks.

After a time he heard a shout behind him, and turning saw three men of the boat's crew upon a little eminence, calling to him. Then he moved more quickly, always away from the boat, and with his head turned he saw the men running towards him, and their shouts became louder and wilder. Then he set off on a good run, and presently heard a pistol shot. This he knew was to frighten him and make him stop, but he ran the faster and soon turned the corner of a bit of woods. Then he was away at the top of his speed, making for a jungle of foliage not a [279]quarter of a mile before him. Shouts he heard, and more shots, but he caught sight of no pursuers. Urged on even as they were by the fear of returning to the ship without Dickory, they could not expect to match, in their heavy boots, the stag-like speed of this barefooted bounder.

After a while, he heard someone shout behind him, and when he turned around, he saw three crew members from the boat on a small hill, calling out to him. He picked up his pace, always moving away from the boat, and looking back, he saw the men running towards him, their shouts getting louder and more frantic. He took off at a good run and soon heard a gunshot. He realized it was meant to scare him into stopping, but he ran even faster and quickly rounded the corner of a small patch of woods. He was now at full speed, heading for a dense jungle of foliage less than a quarter of a mile ahead. He heard more shouts and additional gunshots, but he didn’t see any pursuers. Even though they were driven by the fear of returning to the ship without Dickory, the crew couldn’t hope to keep up with this barefoot runner in their heavy boots.

After a time Dickory stopped running, for his path, always straight away, so far as he could judge, from the landing-place, became very difficult. In the forest there were streams, sometimes narrow and sometimes wide, and how deep he knew not, so that now he jumped, now he walked on fallen trees. Sometimes he crossed water and marsh by swinging himself from the limbs of one tree to those of another. This was hard work for a young gentleman in a naval uniform and cocked hat, but it had to be done; and when the hat was knocked off it was picked up again, with its feathers dripping.

After a while, Dickory stopped running because his path, which he thought was straight away from where he landed, became really difficult. In the forest, there were streams that were sometimes narrow and sometimes wide, and he had no idea how deep they were. So, at times he jumped, and other times he walked on fallen trees. Sometimes he crossed water and marsh by swinging from the branches of one tree to another. This was tough work for a young guy in a naval uniform and a cocked hat, but it had to be done; and when his hat got knocked off, he picked it up again, feathers dripping.

Dickory was going somewhere, although he knew not whither, and he had solemn business to perform which he had sworn to do, and therefore he must have fit clothes to wear, not only in which to travel but in which to present himself suitably when he should accomplish his mission. All these things Dickory thought of, and he picked up his cocked hat whenever it dropped. He would have been very hungry had he not bethought himself to fill his pockets with biscuits before he left the vessel. And as to fresh water, there was no lack of that.

Dickory was heading somewhere, though he didn’t know where, and he had important tasks to complete that he had promised to do, so he needed appropriate clothes to wear, both for traveling and to present himself properly when he fulfilled his mission. Dickory thought about all these things and picked up his hat whenever it fell. He would have been really hungry if he hadn’t remembered to fill his pockets with biscuits before leaving the ship. And as for fresh water, there was more than enough.


CHAPTER XXVII

A GIRL WHO LAUGHED

decorative drop-cap illustration

It was towards nightfall of the day on which Dickory had escaped from the pirates at the spring that he found himself on a piece of high ground in an open place in the forest, and here he determined to spend the night. With his dirk he cut a quantity of palmetto leaves and made himself a very comfortable bed, on which he was soon asleep, fearing no pirates.

It was toward evening on the day that Dickory had escaped from the pirates at the spring when he found himself on a high piece of land in an open area of the forest. Here, he decided to spend the night. Using his dirk, he cut some palmetto leaves and made himself a pretty cozy bed, on which he soon fell asleep, not fearing any pirates.

In the morning he rose early from his green couch, ate the few biscuits which were left in his pockets, and, putting on his shoes and stockings, started forth upon, what might have been supposed to be, an aimless tramp.

In the morning, he got up early from his green couch, ate the few biscuits that were left in his pockets, and, putting on his shoes and socks, set out on what might have seemed like a random walk.

But it was not aimless. Dickory had a most wholesome dread of that indomitable apostle of cruelty and wickedness, the pirate Blackbeard. He believed that it would be quite possible for that savage being to tie up his beard in tails, to blacken his face with powder, to hang more [281]pistols from his belt and around his neck, and swear that the Revenge should never leave her anchorage until her first lieutenant had been captured and brought back to her. So he had an aim, and that was to get away as far as possible from the spot where he had landed on the island.

But it wasn’t without purpose. Dickory had a strong fear of that relentless agent of cruelty and evil, the pirate Blackbeard. He thought it was totally possible for that savage man to tie his beard into tails, darken his face with powder, hang even more [281]pistols from his belt and around his neck, and declare that the Revenge would never leave her anchor until her first lieutenant was captured and brought back to her. So he had a goal, and that was to get as far away as he could from the place where he had landed on the island.

He did not believe that his pursuers, if there were any upon his track, could have travelled in the night, for it had been pitchy black; and, as he now had a good start of them, he thought he might go so far that they would give up the search. Then he hoped to be able to keep himself alive until he was reasonably sure that the Revenge had hoisted anchor and sailed away, when it was his purpose to make his way back to the spring and wait for some other vessel which would take him away.

He didn't think that anyone chasing him could have traveled in the dark since it had been completely black out, and since he had a good head start, he figured he could go far enough that they would give up looking for him. He hoped to stay alive until he was fairly certain the Revenge had lifted anchor and left, at which point he planned to head back to the spring and wait for another ship to take him away.

With his shoes on he travelled more easily, although not so swiftly, and after an hour of very rough walking he heard a sound which made him stop instantly and listen. At first he thought it might be the wind in the trees, but soon his practised ear told him that it was the sound of the surf upon the beach. Without the slightest hesitation, he made his way as quickly as possible towards the sound of the sea.

With his shoes on, he traveled more easily, though not as fast, and after an hour of really tough walking, he heard a sound that made him stop immediately and listen. At first, he thought it might be the wind in the trees, but soon his trained ear recognized it as the surf on the beach. Without any hesitation, he made his way as quickly as possible toward the sound of the sea.

In less than half an hour he found himself upon a stretch of sand which extended from the forest to the sea, and upon which the waves were throwing themselves in long, crested lines. With a cry of joy he ran out upon the beach, and with [282]outstretched arms he welcomed the sea as if it had been an old and well-tried friend.

In under half an hour, he found himself on a stretch of sand that went from the forest to the ocean, where the waves crashed in long, frothy lines. With a shout of joy, he sprinted onto the beach, and with [282] open arms, he welcomed the sea as if it were an old, trusted friend.

But Dickory's gratitude and joy had nothing to found itself upon. The sea might far better have been his enemy than his friend, for if he had thought about it, the sandy beach would have been the road by which a portion of the pirate's men would have marched to cut off his flight, or they would have accomplished the same end in boats.

But Dickory's gratitude and joy had no real basis. The sea could have been much more of an enemy than a friend, because if he thought about it, the sandy beach was the path that some of the pirates could have taken to block his escape, or they could have done the same by using boats.

But Dickory thought of no enemy and his heart was cheered. He pressed on along the beach. The walking was so much better now that he made good progress, and the sun had not reached its zenith when he found himself on the shore of a small stream which came down from some higher land in the interior and here poured itself into the sea. He walked some distance by this stream, in order to get some water which might be free from brackishness, and then, with very little trouble, he crossed it. Before him was a knoll of moderate height, and covered with low foliage. Mounting this, he found that he had an extended view over the interior of the island. In the background there stretched a wide savanna, and at the distance of about half a mile he saw, very near a little cluster of trees, a thin column of smoke. His eyes rounded and he stared and stared. He now perceived, from behind the leaves, the end of a thatched roof.

But Dickory didn't think about any enemies, and his spirits lifted. He continued walking along the beach. The path was much better now, allowing him to make good progress, and the sun hadn’t reached its highest point when he found himself at the shore of a small stream that flowed down from the higher land inland and emptied into the sea. He walked along the stream for a bit to find some fresh water and then, with little effort, crossed it. Ahead of him was a small hill, covered with low vegetation. Climbing up, he discovered a wide view of the island's interior. In the distance, a broad savanna stretched out, and about half a mile away, near a small cluster of trees, he spotted a thin column of smoke. His eyes widened as he stared and stared. From behind the leaves, he now saw the end of a thatched roof.

"People!" Dickory exclaimed, and his heart [283]beat fast with joy. Why his heart should be joyful he could not have told himself except that there was no earthly reason to believe that the persons who were making that fire near that thatched-roof house were pirates. To go to this house, whatever it might be, to take his chances there instead of remaining alone in the wide forest, was our young man's instant determination. But before he started there was something else he thought of. He took off his coat, and with a bunch of leaves he brushed it. Then he arranged the plumes of his hat and brushed some mud from them, gave himself a general shake, and was ready to make a start. All this by a fugitive pursued by savage pirates on a desert island! But Dickory was a young man, and he wore the uniform of a naval officer.

"People!" Dickory exclaimed, and his heart [283] raced with joy. He couldn't explain why he felt joyful, except that there was no real reason to think the people making that fire near the thatched-roof house were pirates. Going to this house, whatever it might be, and taking his chances there instead of staying alone in the vast forest was the instant decision of our young man. But before he set off, he thought of something else. He took off his coat and brushed it with a bunch of leaves. Then he arranged the feathers of his hat and wiped some mud off them, gave himself a good shake, and was ready to go. All of this from a fugitive being chased by ruthless pirates on a deserted island! But Dickory was a young man, and he wore the uniform of a naval officer.

After a brisk walk, which was somewhat longer than he had supposed it would be, Dickory reached the house behind the trees. At a short distance burned the fire whose smoke he had seen. Over the fire hung an iron pot. Oh, blessed pot! A gentle breeze blew from the fire towards Dickory, and from the heavenly odour which was borne upon it he knew that something good to eat was cooking in that pot.

After a quick walk, which turned out to be a bit longer than he expected, Dickory arrived at the house behind the trees. A short distance away, he saw the fire whose smoke he had noticed. An iron pot hung over the fire. Oh, wonderful pot! A light breeze blew from the fire towards Dickory, and from the delicious smell drifting on it, he knew that something tasty was cooking in that pot.

A man came quickly from behind the house. He was tall, with a beard a little gray, and his scanty attire was of the most nondescript fashion. With amazement upon his face, he spoke to Dickory in English.

A man hurried out from behind the house. He was tall, had a slightly gray beard, and his plain clothes were very unremarkable. With a look of amazement on his face, he spoke to Dickory in English.

[284]"What, sir," he cried, "has a man-of-war touched at this island?"

[284] "What, sir," he shouted, "has a warship come to this island?"

Dickory could not help smiling, for the man's countenance told him how he had been utterly astounded, and even stupefied, by the sight of a gentleman in naval uniform in the interior of that island, an almost desert region.

Dickory couldn't help but smile, because the man's expression showed how completely shocked and even bewildered he was by the sight of a gentleman in naval uniform in the middle of that island, which was almost a barren area.

"No man-of-war has touched here," said Dickory, "and I don't belong to one. I wear these clothes because I am compelled to do so, having no others. Yesterday afternoon I escaped from some pirates who stopped for water, and since leaving them I have made my way to this spot."

"No warship has come here," said Dickory, "and I'm not part of one. I wear these clothes because I have to, since I don't have any others. Yesterday afternoon, I escaped from some pirates who stopped for water, and since leaving them, I've made my way to this spot."

The man stepped forth quickly and stretched out his hand.

The man stepped forward quickly and extended his hand.

"Bless you! Bless you!" he cried. "You are the first human being, other than my family, that I have seen for two years."

"Bless you! Bless you!" he exclaimed. "You’re the first person, besides my family, that I've seen in two years."

A little girl now came from behind the house, and when her eyes fell upon Dickory and his cocked hat she screamed with terror and ran indoors. A woman appeared at the door, evidently the man's wife. She had a pleasant face, but her clothes riveted Dickory's attention. It would be impossible to describe them even if one were gazing upon them. It will be enough to say that they covered her. Her amazement more than equalled that of her husband; she stood and stared, but could not speak.

A little girl came out from behind the house, and when she saw Dickory and his cocked hat, she screamed in fear and ran inside. A woman appeared at the door, clearly the man's wife. She had a friendly face, but Dickory couldn't help but notice her clothes. It would be hard to describe them even if you were looking right at them. Let's just say they covered her. Her astonishment matched her husband's; she stood there staring but couldn’t find the words.

"From the spring at the end of the island," [285]cried the man, "to this house since yesterday afternoon! I have always supposed that no one could get here from the spring by land. I call that way impassable. You are safe here, sir, I am sure. Pirates would not follow very far through those forests and morasses; they would be afraid they would never get back to their ship. But I will find out for certain if you have reason, sir, to fear pursuit by boat or otherwise."

"From the spring at the end of the island," [285] shouted the man, "to this house since yesterday afternoon! I always thought no one could reach here from the spring by land. I consider that route impossible. You're safe here, sir, I'm sure of it. Pirates wouldn't venture too far into those forests and swamps; they'd be worried they might not make it back to their ship. But I’ll find out for sure if you have any reason, sir, to worry about being chased by boat or in any other way."

And then, stepping around to the other end of the house, he called, "Lucilla!"

And then, walking around to the other side of the house, he shouted, "Lucilla!"

"You are hungry, sir," said the woman; "presently you shall share our meal, which is almost cooked."

"You’re hungry, sir," said the woman; "soon you’ll join us for our meal, which is almost ready."

Now the man returned.

Now the guy is back.

"This is not a time for questions, sir," he said, "either from you or from us. You must eat and you must rest, then we can talk. We shall not any of us apologize for our appearance, and you will not expect it when you have heard our story. But I can assure you, sir, that we do not look nearly so strange to you as you appear to us. Never before, sir, did I see in this climate, and on shore, a man attired in such fashion."

"This isn't the time for questions, sir," he said, "from you or from us. You need to eat and rest, then we can talk. None of us will apologize for how we look, and you shouldn't expect that once you hear our story. But I can assure you, sir, we don't look nearly as strange to you as you look to us. I've never seen a man dressed like that in this climate, especially not on land."

Dickory smiled. "I will tell you the tale of it," he said, "when we have eaten; I admit that I am famished."

Dickory smiled. "I'll tell you the story of it," he said, "after we eat; I have to admit I'm starving."

The man was now called away, and when he returned he said to Dickory: "Fear nothing, sir; your ship is no longer at the anchorage by [286]the spring. She has sailed away, wisely concluding, I suppose, that pursuit of you would be folly, and even madness."

The man was called away, and when he came back, he said to Dickory: "Don't worry, sir; your ship is no longer anchored at [286] the spring. It has set sail, probably realizing that chasing after you would be foolish and even crazy."

The dinner was an exceedingly plain one, spread upon a rude table under a tree. The little girl, who had overcome her fear of "the soldier" as she considered him, made one of the party.

The dinner was a very simple one, laid out on a rough table under a tree. The little girl, who had gotten over her fear of "the soldier," as she called him, was part of the group.

During the meal Dickory briefly told his story, confining it to a mere statement of his escape from the pirates.

During the meal, Dickory briefly shared his story, limiting it to just saying how he escaped from the pirates.

"Blackbeard!" exclaimed the man. "Truly you did well to get away from him, no matter into what forests you plunged or upon what desert island you lost yourself. At any moment he might have turned upon you and cut you to pieces to amuse himself. I have heard the most horrible stories of Blackbeard."

"Blackbeard!" the man exclaimed. "You really did well to escape from him, no matter how deep into the forests you ran or which deserted island you ended up on. At any moment, he could have turned on you and sliced you up just for fun. I've heard the most terrifying stories about Blackbeard."

"He treated me very well," said Dickory, "but I know from his own words that he reserved me for a most horrible fate."

"He treated me really well," said Dickory, "but I know from what he said that he planned a truly awful fate for me."

"What!" exclaimed the man, "and he told you? He is indeed a demon!"

"What!" the man exclaimed, "and he actually told you? He really is a demon!"

"Yes," said Dickory, "he said over and over again that he was going to take me to England to marry me to his daughter."

"Yeah," said Dickory, "he kept saying that he was going to take me to England to marry me to his daughter."

At this the wife could not refrain from a smile. "Matrimony is not generally considered a horrible fate," said she; "perhaps his daughter may be a most comely and estimable young person. Girls do not always resemble their fathers."

At this, the wife couldn't help but smile. "Marriage isn't usually seen as a terrible fate," she said. "Maybe his daughter is a lovely and admirable young woman. Girls don't always take after their fathers."

[287]"Do not mention it," exclaimed Dickory, with a shudder; "that was one reason that I ran away; I preferred any danger from man or beast to that he was taking me to."

[287]"Don't bring it up," Dickory said, shuddering; "that was one reason I ran away; I’d rather face any danger from people or animals than go where he was taking me."

"He is engaged to be married," thought the woman; "it is easy enough to see that."

"He’s engaged to be married," the woman thought; "it’s pretty obvious."

"Now tell me your story, I pray you," said Dickory. "But first, I would like very much to know how you found out that Blackbeard's ship was not at her anchorage?"

"Now please tell me your story," said Dickory. "But first, I’d really like to know how you discovered that Blackbeard's ship was not anchored where it should be?"

"That's a simple thing," said the man. "Of course you did not observe, for you could not, that from its eastern point where lies the spring, this island stretches in a long curve to the south, reaching northward again about this spot. Consequently, there is a little bay to the east of us, across which we can see the anchoring ground of such ships as may stop here for water. Your way around the land curve of the island was a long one, but the distance straight across the bay is but a few miles. Upon a hill not far from here there is a very tall tree, which overtops all the other trees, and to the upper branches of this tree my daughter, who is a great climber, frequently ascends with a small glass, and is thus able to report if there is a vessel at the anchorage."

"That's a simple thing," said the man. "Of course you didn't notice, because you couldn't, that from its eastern point where the spring is, this island curves down to the south and then back north around here. So, there's a small bay to our east, from which we can see the area where ships might anchor to refill their water. Your route around the island's curve was a long one, but it's just a few miles straight across the bay. There's a tall tree on a hill not far from here that stands higher than all the other trees. My daughter, who is an excellent climber, often climbs to the upper branches of that tree with a small telescope, allowing her to see if any vessels are at the anchorage."

"What!" exclaimed Dickory, "that little girl?"

"What!" exclaimed Dickory, "that little girl?"

"Oh, no!" said the man; "it is my other daughter, who is a grown young woman."

"Oh, no!" said the man; "it's my other daughter, who's all grown up now."

[288]"She is not here now," said the mother. And this piece of unnecessary information was given in tones which might indicate that the young lady had stepped around to visit a neighbour.

[288]"She's not here right now," the mother said. And her tone suggested that the young lady had just gone to visit a neighbor.

"It is important," said the man, "that I should know if vessels have anchored here, for if they be merchantmen I sometimes do business with them."

"It’s important," said the man, "that I know if ships have anchored here, because if they’re merchant vessels, I sometimes do business with them."

"Business!" said Dickory. "That sounds extremely odd. Pray tell me how you came to be here."

"Business!" said Dickory. "That sounds really strange. Please tell me how you ended up here."

"My name is Mander," said the other, "and about two years ago I was on my way from England to Barbadoes, where, with my wife and two girls, I expected to settle. We were captured by a pirate ship and marooned upon this island. I will say, to the pirate captain's credit, that he was a good sort of man considering his profession. He sailed across the bay on purpose to find a suitable place to land us, and he left with us some necessary articles, such as axes and tools, kitchen utensils, and a gun with some ammunition. Then he sailed away, leaving us here, and here we have since lived. Under the circumstances, we have no right to complain, for had we been taken by an ordinary pirate it is likely that our bones would now be lying at the bottom of the ocean.

"My name is Mander," said the other, "and about two years ago I was on my way from England to Barbados, where I planned to settle with my wife and two daughters. We were captured by a pirate ship and left stranded on this island. I have to say, for the pirate captain, he was a decent guy considering his line of work. He even sailed across the bay to find a good spot to drop us off and left us some basic supplies, like axes, tools, kitchen utensils, and a gun with some ammo. Then he sailed away, leaving us here, and this is where we've been ever since. Given the situation, we can't really complain; if we'd been captured by a regular pirate, it's likely our remains would now be at the bottom of the ocean."

"Here I have worked hard and have made myself a home, such as it is. There are wild [289]cattle upon the distant savannas, and I trap game and birds, cultivate the soil to a certain extent, and if we had clothes I might say we would be in better circumstances than many a respectable family in England. Sometimes when a merchantman anchors here and I have hides or anything else which we can barter for things we need, I row over the bay in a canoe which I have made, and have thus very much bettered our condition. But in no case have I been able to provide my family with suitable clothes."

"Here I've worked hard and made a home for myself, as modest as it may be. There are wild [289]cattle on the distant savannas, and I catch game and birds, farm the land to some extent, and if we had clothes, I could say we would be better off than many respectable families in England. Sometimes when a merchant ship docks here and I have hides or anything else we can trade for things we need, I row across the bay in a canoe I made, which has greatly improved our situation. But I still haven't been able to provide my family with decent clothes."

"Why did you not get some of these merchant ships to carry you away?" asked Dickory.

"Why didn’t you get some of these merchant ships to take you away?" asked Dickory.

The man shook his head. "There is no place," he said sadly, "to which I can in reason ask a ship to carry me and my family. We have no money, no property whatever. In any other place I would be far poorer than I am here. My children are not uneducated; my wife and I have done our best for them in that respect, and we have some books with us. So, as you see, it would be rash in me to leave a home which, rude as it is, shelters and supports my family, to go as paupers and strangers to some other land."

The man shook his head. "There’s no place," he said sadly, "where I can reasonably ask a ship to take me and my family. We have no money, no property at all. In any other place, I would be much poorer than I am here. My children are not uneducated; my wife and I have done our best for them in that regard, and we have some books with us. So, as you can see, it would be reckless for me to leave a home that, as rough as it is, shelters and takes care of my family, to go as beggars and strangers to another country."

The wife heaved a sigh. "But poor Lucilla!" she said. "It is dreadful that she should be forced to grow up here."

The wife sighed. "But poor Lucilla!" she said. "It's terrible that she has to grow up here."

"Lucilla?" asked Dickory.

"Lucilla?" Dickory asked.

"Yes, sir," she said, "my eldest daughter. But she is not here now."

"Yes, sir," she said, "my oldest daughter. But she isn't here right now."

[290]Dickory thought that it was somewhat odd that he should be again informed of a fact which he knew very well, but he made no remarks upon the subject.

[290]Dickory found it a bit strange that he was being told something he already knew, but he didn’t comment on it.

Still wearing his cocked hat—for he had nothing else with which to shield his head from the sun—and with his uniform coat on, for he had not yet an opportunity of ripping from it the letter he carried, and this he would not part from—Dickory roamed about the little settlement. Mander was an industrious and thrifty man. His garden, his buildings, and his surroundings showed that.

Still wearing his tricorn hat—since he had nothing else to protect his head from the sun—and with his uniform coat on, because he hadn't yet had the chance to remove the letter he carried, which he refused to let go of—Dickory wandered around the small settlement. Mander was a hardworking and frugal man. His garden, his buildings, and his surroundings reflected that.

Walking past a clump of low bushes, Dickory was startled by a laugh—a hearty laugh—the laugh of a girl. Looking quickly around, he saw, peering above the tops of the bushes, the face of the girl who had laughed.

Walking past a bunch of low bushes, Dickory was startled by a laugh—a loud laugh—the laugh of a girl. Looking quickly around, he saw, peeking above the tops of the bushes, the face of the girl who had laughed.

"It is too funny!" she said, as his eyes fell upon her. "I never saw anything so funny in all my life. A man in regimentals in this weather and upon a desert island. You look as if you had marched faster than your army, and that you had lost it in the forest."

"It’s so funny!" she said, as his eyes landed on her. "I’ve never seen anything this hilarious in my life. A man in uniform in this weather on a deserted island. You look like you ran faster than your army and lost them in the woods."

Dickory smiled. "You ought not to laugh at me," he said, "for these clothes are really a great misfortune. If I could change them for something cool I should be more than delighted."

Dickory smiled. "You shouldn't laugh at me," he said, "because these clothes are really a big hassle. If I could switch them for something cooler, I'd be super happy."

"You might take off your heavy coat," said she; "you need not be on parade here. And instead of that awful hat, I can make you one [291]of long grass. Do you see the one I have on? Isn't that a good hat? I have one nearly finished which I am making for my father; you may have that."

"You could take off your heavy coat," she said. "You don't need to dress up here. And instead of that terrible hat, I can make you one [291] out of long grass. Do you see the one I'm wearing? Isn't it nice? I have one almost done that I'm making for my dad; you can have that."

Dickory would most gladly have taken off his coat if, without observation, he could have transferred his sacred letter to some other part of his clothes, but he must wait for that. He accepted instantly, however, the offer of the hat.

Dickory would have happily taken off his coat if he could have secretly moved his important letter to another part of his clothes, but he had to wait for that. He immediately accepted the offer of the hat.

"You seem to know all about me," he said; "did you hear me tell my story?"

"You seem to know everything about me," he said. "Did you hear me share my story?"

"Every word of it," said she, "and it is the queerest story I ever heard. Think of a pirate carrying a man away to marry him to his daughter!"

"Every word of it," she said, "and it's the strangest story I've ever heard. Can you imagine a pirate abducting a man to marry him off to his daughter?"

"But why don't you come from behind that bush and talk to me?"

"But why don't you come out from behind that bush and talk to me?"

"I can't do it," said she, "I am dressed funnier than you are. Now I am going to make your hat." And in an instant she had departed.

"I can't do it," she said, "I'm dressed weirder than you are. Now I'm going to make your hat." And in a flash, she was gone.

Dickory now strolled on, and when he returned he seated himself in the shade near the house. The letter of Captain Vince was taken from his coat-lining and secured in one of his breeches pockets; his heavy coat and waistcoat lay upon the ground beside him, with the cocked hat placed upon them. As he leaned back against the tree and inhaled the fragrant breeze which came to him from the forest, Dickory was a more cheerful young man than he had been for many, many days. He thought of this himself, and [292]wondered how a man, carrying with him his sentence of lifelong misery, could lean against a tree and take pleasure in anything, be it a hospitable welcome, a sense of freedom from danger, a fragrant breeze, or the face of a pretty girl behind a bush. But these things did please him; he could not help it. And when presently came Mrs. Mander, bringing him a light grass hat fresh from the manufacturer's hands, he took it and put it on with more evident pleasure than the occasion seemed to demand.

Dickory strolled on, and when he returned, he sat in the shade near the house. He pulled Captain Vince's letter from his coat lining and tucked it into one of his pants pockets; his heavy coat and waistcoat were spread out on the ground beside him, with his cocked hat placed on top. As he leaned back against the tree and breathed in the fragrant breeze from the forest, Dickory felt happier than he had in many days. He realized this himself and [292]wondered how a man, who carried with him a sentence of lifelong misery, could lean against a tree and find joy in anything, like a warm welcome, a feeling of safety, a pleasant breeze, or the sight of a pretty girl hiding behind a bush. But these things did bring him joy; he couldn't help it. When Mrs. Mander arrived with a light grass hat fresh from the maker, he took it and put it on with more evident pleasure than the moment seemed to call for.

"Your daughter is truly an artist," said Dickory.

"Your daughter is really talented," said Dickory.

"She does many things well," said the mother, "because necessity compels her and all of us to learn to work in various ways."

"She does a lot of things really well," said the mother, "because necessity forces her and all of us to learn to work in different ways."

"Can I not thank her?" said Dickory.

"Can’t I thank her?" said Dickory.

"No," the mother answered, "she is not here now."

"No," the mother replied, "she isn't here right now."

Dickory had begun to hate that self-evident statement.

Dickory had started to hate that obvious statement.

"She's looking out for ships; her pride is a little touched that she missed Blackbeard's vessel yesterday."

"She's keeping an eye out for ships; she's a bit embarrassed that she missed Blackbeard's ship yesterday."

"Perhaps," said Dickory, with a movement as if he would like to make a step in the direction of some tall tree upon a hill.

"Maybe," said Dickory, with a movement as if he wanted to take a step toward a tall tree on a hill.

"No," said Mrs. Mander, "I cannot ask you to join my daughter. I am compelled to state that her dress is not a suitable one in which to appear before a stranger."

“No,” said Mrs. Mander, “I can’t ask you to join my daughter. I have to say that her dress isn’t appropriate for meeting someone new.”

[293]"Excuse me," said Dickory; "and I beg, madam, that you will convey to her my thanks for making me such an excellent hat."

[293]"Excuse me," said Dickory; "and I kindly ask, ma'am, that you let her know how grateful I am for making me such a fantastic hat."

A little later Mander joined Dickory. "I am sorry, sir," said he, "that I am not able to present you to my daughter Lucilla. It is a great grief to us that her attire compels her to deny herself other company than that of her family. I really believe, sir, that it is Lucilla's deprivations on this island which form at present my principal discontent with my situation. But we all enjoy good health, we have enough to eat, and shelter over us, and should not complain."

A little later, Mander joined Dickory. "I'm sorry, sir," he said, "that I can't introduce you to my daughter Lucilla. It's a big disappointment for us that her outfit forces her to only be with her family. Honestly, sir, I think Lucilla's isolation on this island is my main source of unhappiness right now. But we're all healthy, we have enough food, and we have shelter, so we shouldn't complain."

As soon as he was at liberty to do so, Dickory walked by the hedge of low bushes, and there, above it, was the bright face, with the pretty grass hat.

As soon as he was free to do so, Dickory walked by the hedge of low bushes, and there, above it, was the bright face, wearing a cute grass hat.

"I was waiting for you," said she. "I wanted to see how that hat fitted, and I think it does nicely. And I wanted to tell you that I have been looking out for ships, but have not seen one. I don't mean by that that I want you to go away almost as soon as you have come, but of course, if a merchant ship should anchor here, it would be dreadful for you not to know."

"I was waiting for you," she said. "I wanted to see how that hat looked on you, and I think it suits you well. Also, I wanted to let you know that I've been keeping an eye out for ships, but I haven't spotted any. I don’t mean to imply that I want you to leave almost as soon as you've arrived, but of course, if a merchant ship were to anchor here, it would be awful for you not to be aware."

"I am not sure," said Dickory gallantly, "that I am in a hurry for a ship. It is truly very pleasant here."

"I’m not sure," said Dickory confidently, "that I’m in a hurry for a ship. It's really quite nice here."

"What makes it pleasant?" said the girl.

"What makes it nice?" said the girl.

Dickory hesitated for a moment. "The breeze from the forest," said he.

Dickory paused for a moment. "The breeze from the forest," he said.

[294]She laughed. "It is charming," she said, "but there are so many places where there is just as good a breeze, or perhaps better. How I would like to go to some one of them! To me this island is lonely and doleful. Every time I look over the sea for a ship I hope that one will come that can carry us away."

[294]She laughed. "It's lovely," she said, "but there are so many places with just as nice a breeze, or maybe even better. I really wish I could visit one of them! This island feels so lonely and sad to me. Every time I gaze out at the sea for a ship, I hope one will come to take us away."

"Then," said Dickory, "I wish a ship would come to-morrow and take us all away together."

"Then," said Dickory, "I wish a ship would come tomorrow and take all of us away together."

She shook her head. "As my father told you," said she, "we have no place to go to."

She shook her head. "As my dad told you," she said, "we have nowhere to go."

Dickory thought a good deal about the sad condition of the family of this worthy marooner. He thought of it even after he had stretched himself for the night upon the bed of palmetto leaves beneath the tree against which he had leaned when he wondered how he could be so cheerful under the shadow of the sad fate which was before him.

Dickory thought a lot about the unfortunate situation of the family of this deserving castaway. He kept thinking about it even after he settled down for the night on the bed of palmetto leaves under the tree he had leaned against while contemplating how he could feel so cheerful in the face of the sad fate that awaited him.


CHAPTER XXVIII

LUCILLA'S SHIP

decorative drop-cap illustration

As soon as Dickory had left off his cocked hat and his gold-embroidered coat, the little girl Lena had ceased to be afraid of him, and the next morning she came to him, seated lonely—for this was a busy household—and asked him if he would like to take a walk. So, hand in hand, they wandered away. Presently they entered a path which led through the woods.

As soon as Dickory took off his hat and his fancy coat, little Lena stopped being scared of him, and the next morning she approached him, sitting alone—since this was a busy household—and asked if he wanted to go for a walk. So, hand in hand, they strolled away. Soon they found a path that led through the woods.

"This is the way my sister goes to her lookout tree," said the little girl. "Would you like to see that tree?"

"This is how my sister goes to her lookout tree," said the little girl. "Do you want to see that tree?"

"Oh, yes!" said Dickory, and he spoke the truth.

"Oh, yes!" said Dickory, and he was telling the truth.

"She goes up to the very top," said Lena, "to look for ships. I would never do that; I'd rather never see a ship than to climb to the top of such a tree. I'll show it to you in a minute; we're almost there."

"She climbs all the way to the top," Lena said, "to look for ships. I would never do that; I'd rather not see a ship at all than climb to the top of that tree. I'll show it to you in a minute; we're almost there."

At a little distance from the rest of the forest [296]and upon a bluff which overlooked a stretch of lowland, and beyond that the bay, stood a tall tree with spreading branches and heavy foliage.

At a short distance from the rest of the forest [296] and on a hill that overlooked a stretch of flat land, and further out, the bay, there was a tall tree with wide branches and thick leaves.

"Up in the top of that is where she sits," said the child, "and spies out for ships. That's what she's doing now. Don't you see her up there?"

"Up at the top of that is where she sits," said the child, "and watches for ships. That's what she's doing now. Can't you see her up there?"

"Your sister in the tree!" exclaimed Dickory. And his first impulse was to retire, for it had been made quite plain to him that he was not expected to present himself to the young lady of the house, should she be on the ground or in the air. But he did not retire. A voice came to him from the tree-top, and as he looked upward he saw the same bright face which had greeted him over the top of the bushes. Below it was a great bunch of heavy leaves.

"Your sister is in the tree!" exclaimed Dickory. His first instinct was to back away, as it had been clearly communicated to him that he shouldn't encounter the young lady of the house, whether she was on the ground or up in the air. But he didn't back away. A voice called out to him from the treetop, and when he looked up, he saw the same bright face that had greeted him over the bushes. Below it was a large cluster of heavy leaves.

"So you have come to call on me, have you?" said the lady in the tree. "I am glad to see you, but I'm sorry that I cannot ask you to come upstairs. I am not receiving."

"So you've come to see me, right?" said the lady in the tree. "I'm happy to see you, but I'm sorry I can't invite you upstairs. I'm not receiving."

"He could not come up if he wanted to," said Lena; "he couldn't climb a tree like that."

"He couldn't get up if he tried," Lena said. "He can't climb a tree like that."

"And he doesn't want to," cried the nymph of the bay-tree. "I have been up here all the morning," said she, "looking for ships, but not one have I seen."

"And he doesn't want to," cried the bay-tree nymph. "I've been up here all morning," she said, "looking for ships, but I haven't seen a single one."

"Isn't that a tiresome occupation?" asked Dickory.

"Isn't that a boring job?" asked Dickory.

"Not altogether," she said. "The branches up here make a very nice seat, and I nearly al[297]ways bring a book with me. You will wonder how we get books, but we had a few with us when we were marooned, and since that my father has always asked for books when he has an opportunity of trading off his hides. But I have read them all over and over again, and if it were not for the ships which I expect to come here and anchor, I am afraid I should grow melancholy."

"Not really," she said. "The branches up here make a great seat, and I usually bring a book with me. You might wonder how we get books, but we had a few with us when we were stranded, and since then my father has always asked for books whenever he can trade his hides. But I've read them all multiple times, and if it weren't for the ships I expect to come and anchor here, I’m afraid I would get really down."

"What sort of ships do you look for?" asked Dickory, who was gazing upward with so much interest that he felt a little pain in the back of his neck, and who could not help thinking of a framed engraving which hung in his mother's little parlour, and which represented some angels composed of nothing but heads and wings. He saw no wings under the head of the charming young creature in the tree, but there was no reason which he could perceive why she should not be an angel marooned upon a West Indian island.

"What kind of ships are you looking for?" asked Dickory, who was staring up with so much interest that he felt a slight strain in the back of his neck. He couldn't help but think of a framed print that hung in his mom's small living room, showing angels made up of nothing but heads and wings. He didn't see any wings on the beautiful young woman in the tree, but he couldn’t think of a reason why she couldn't be an angel stranded on a Caribbean island.

"There are a great many of them," said she, "and they're all alike in one way—they never come. But there's one of them in particular which I look for and look for and look for, and which I believe that some day I shall really see. I have thought about that ship so often and I have dreamed about it so often that I almost know it must come."

"There are so many of them," she said, "and they’re all the same in one way—they never show up. But there’s one ship in particular that I keep looking for and hoping to see, and I believe that someday I really will. I’ve thought about that ship so often and dreamed about it so much that I almost know it has to come."

"Is it an English ship?" asked Dickory, speaking with some effort, for he found that the [298]girl's voice came down much more readily than his went up.

"Is it an English ship?" asked Dickory, speaking with some effort, as he noticed that the [298]girl's voice was much easier to hear than his was to project.

"I don't know," said she, "but I suppose it must be, for otherwise I should not understand what the people on board should say to me. It is a large ship, strong and able to defend itself against any pirates. It is laden with all sorts of useful and valuable things, and among these are a great many trunks and boxes filled with different kinds of clothes. Also, there's a great deal of money kept in a box by itself, and is in charge of an agent who is bringing it out to my father, supposing him to be now settled in Barbadoes. This money is generally a legacy for my father from a distant relative who has recently died. On this ship there are so many delightful things that I cannot even begin to mention them."

"I don't know," she said, "but I guess it must be, because otherwise I wouldn't understand what the people on board are saying to me. It's a big ship, strong and capable of defending itself against any pirates. It's loaded with all sorts of useful and valuable items, including many trunks and boxes filled with different types of clothes. There's also a significant amount of money kept in a separate box, managed by an agent who is bringing it to my father, assuming he is now settled in Barbados. This money is usually an inheritance for my father from a distant relative who recently passed away. This ship has so many wonderful things that I can't even begin to list them."

"And where is it going to?" asked Dickory.

"And where is it going?" asked Dickory.

"That I don't know exactly. Sometimes I think that it is going to the island of Barbadoes, where we originally intended to settle; but then I imagine that there is some pleasanter place than Barbadoes, and if that's the case the ship is going there."

"That I don't know for sure. Sometimes I think it’s heading to Barbados, where we originally planned to settle; but then I picture a nicer place than Barbados, and if that's true, then the ship is going there."

"There can be no pleasanter place than Barbadoes," cried Dickory. "I come from that island, where I was born; there is no land more lovely in all the West Indies."

"There’s no better place than Barbados," exclaimed Dickory. "I come from that island, where I was born; there’s no land more beautiful in all the Caribbean."

"You come from Barbadoes?" cried the girl, "and it really is a pleasant island?"

"You come from Barbados?" the girl exclaimed, "and it really is a nice island?"

[299]"Most truly it is," said he, "and the great dream of my life is to get back there." Then he stopped. Was it really the dream of his life to get back there? That would depend upon several things.

[299]"It really is," he said, "and my biggest dream is to go back there." Then he paused. Was it really his biggest dream to go back there? That would depend on a few factors.

"If, then, you tell me the truth, my ship is bound for Barbadoes. And if she should go, would you like to go there with us?"

"If you tell me the truth, my ship is headed for Barbados. If she does go, would you like to come with us?"

Dickory hesitated. "Not directly," said he. "I would first touch at Jamaica."

Dickory hesitated. "Not directly," he said. "I would first stop in Jamaica."

For some moments there was no answer from the tree-top, and then came the question: "Is it a girl who lives there?"

For a while, there was no response from the treetop, and then the question came: "Is there a girl who lives there?"

"Yes," said Dickory unguardedly, "but also I have a mother in Jamaica."

"Yeah," said Dickory openly, "but I also have a mom in Jamaica."

"Indeed," said she, "a mother! Well, we might stop there and take the mother with us to Barbadoes. Would the girl want to go too?"

"Definitely," she said. "A mother! Well, we could stop there and take the mother with us to Barbados. Would the girl want to come too?"

Dickory bent his head. "Alas!" said he, "I do not know."

Dickory lowered his head. "Oh no!" he said, "I have no idea."

Then spoke the little Lena. "I would not bother about any particular place to go to," said she. "I'd be so glad to go anywhere that isn't here. But it is not a real ship, you know."

Then the little Lena spoke. "I wouldn't worry about a specific place to go," she said. "I'd be so happy to go anywhere that isn't here. But it’s not a real ship, you know."

"I don't think I will take you," called down Lucilla. "I don't want too many passengers, especially women I don't know. But I often think there will be a gentleman passenger—one who really wants to go to Barbadoes and nowhere else. Sometimes he is one kind of a gentleman and sometimes another, but he is never a [300]soldier or a sailor, but rather one who loves to stay at home. And now, sir, I think I must take my glass and try to pick out a ship from among the spots on the far distant waves."

"I don’t think I’ll take you," Lucilla called down. "I don’t want too many passengers, especially women I don’t know. But I often think there will be a gentleman passenger—one who really wants to go to Barbados and nowhere else. Sometimes he’s one type of gentleman and sometimes another, but he’s never a [300] soldier or sailor; instead, he’s the kind who loves to stay at home. Now, sir, I think I need to take my glass and try to spot a ship among the distant waves."

"Come on," said Lena, "do you like to fish! Because if you do, I can take you to a good place."

"Come on," Lena said, "do you like to fish? Because if you do, I can take you to a great spot."

The rest of the day Dickory spent with Mr. Mander and his wife, who were intelligent and pleasant people. They talked of their travels, their misfortunes and their blessings, and Dickory yearned to pour out his soul to them, but he could not do so. His woes did not belong to himself alone; they were not for the ears of strangers. He made up his mind what he would do. Until the morrow he would stay as a visitor with these most hospitable people, then he would ask for work. He would collect firewood, he would hunt, he would fish, he would do anything. And here he would support himself until there came some merchant ship bound southward which would carry him away. If the Mander family were anyway embarrassed or annoyed by his presence here, he would make a camp at a little distance and live there by himself. Perhaps the lady of the tree would kindly send him word if the ship he was looking for should come.

The rest of the day, Dickory spent with Mr. Mander and his wife, who were both smart and friendly people. They talked about their travels, their struggles, and their good fortune, and Dickory longed to share his feelings with them, but he couldn’t. His troubles weren't just his own; they weren't for strangers to hear. He decided what he would do. Until tomorrow, he would stay as a guest with these incredibly generous people, then he would ask for work. He would gather firewood, go hunting, fish, or do anything he could. He would take care of himself here until a merchant ship headed south came to take him away. If the Mander family felt uncomfortable or bothered by his presence, he would set up a camp a little way off and live there alone. Maybe the lady of the tree would kindly let him know if the ship he was waiting for arrived.

It was about the middle of the afternoon, and Lena had dropped asleep beneath the tree where Dickory and her parents were conversing, when suddenly there rushed upon the little group a [301]most surprising figure. At the first flash of thought Dickory supposed that a boy from the skies had dropped among them, but in an instant he recognised the face he had seen above the bushes. It was Lucilla, the daughter of the house! Upon her head was a little straw hat, and she wore a loose tunic and a pair of sailor's trousers, which had been cut off and were short enough to show that her feet and ankles were bare. Around her waist she had a belt of skins, from which dangled a string of crimson sea-beans. Her eyes were wide open, her face was pale, and she was trembling with excitement.

It was around the middle of the afternoon, and Lena had fallen asleep under the tree where Dickory and her parents were talking, when suddenly a [301]most surprising figure burst into the little group. At first, Dickory thought a boy from the skies had landed among them, but in an instant, he recognized the face he had seen above the bushes. It was Lucilla, the daughter of the house! She was wearing a little straw hat, a loose tunic, and a pair of sailor's pants that had been cut short, revealing her bare feet and ankles. Around her waist, she had a belt made of skins, from which hung a string of bright red sea-beans. Her eyes were wide open, her face was pale, and she was trembling with excitement.

"What do you think!" she cried, not caring who was there or who might look at her. "There's a ship at the spring, and there's a boat rowing across the bay. A boat with four men in it!"

"What do you think!" she shouted, not caring who was around or who might see her. "There's a ship at the spring, and there's a boat rowing across the bay. A boat with four guys in it!"

All started to their feet.

Everyone stood up.

"A boat," cried Mander, "with four men in it? Run, my dear, to the cave; press into its depths as far as you can. There is nothing there to be afraid of, and no matter how frightened you are, press into its most distant depths. You, sir, will remain with me, or would you rather escape? If it is a pirate ship, it may be Blackbeard who has returned."

"A boat," shouted Mander, "with four guys in it? Hurry, my dear, to the cave; go as deep inside as you can. There's nothing to be scared of, and no matter how scared you are, keep going to its farthest depths. You, sir, will stay with me, or would you prefer to run away? If it’s a pirate ship, it could be Blackbeard back again."

"Not so," cried Lucilla, "it is a merchant vessel, and they are making straight for the mouth of our stream."

"That's not true," shouted Lucilla. "It's a merchant ship, and they're heading straight for the entrance of our river."

"I will stay here with you," said Dickory, [302]"and stand by you, unless I may help your family seek the cave you speak of."

"I'll stay here with you," said Dickory, [302] "and support you, unless I can help your family find the cave you mentioned."

"No, no," said Mander, "they don't need you, and if you will do so we will go down to the beach and meet these men; that will be better than to have them search for us. They will know that people live here, for my canoe is drawn up on the beach."

"No, no," Mander said, "they don’t need you, and if you agree, we’ll go down to the beach and meet these guys; it’ll be better than having them look for us. They’ll know there are people living here since my canoe is pulled up on the beach."

"Is this safe?" cried Dickory; "would it not be better for you to go with your family and hide with them? I will meet the men in the boat."

"Is this safe?" shouted Dickory. "Wouldn't it be better for you to go with your family and hide with them? I'll meet the guys in the boat."

"No, no," said Mander; "if their vessel is no pirate, I do not fear them. But I will not have them here."

"No, no," Mander said; "if their ship isn't a pirate, I'm not worried about them. But I don't want them here."

Now, after Mander had embraced his family, they hurried away in tears, the girl Lucilla casting not one glance at Dickory. Impressed by the impulse that it was the proper thing to do, Dickory put on his coat and waistcoat and clapped upon his head his high cocked hat. Then he rapidly followed Mander to the beach, which they reached before the boat touched the sand.

Now, after Mander had hugged his family, they quickly left in tears, with the girl Lucilla not even looking at Dickory. Feeling it was the right thing to do, Dickory put on his coat and vest and topped it off with his high cocked hat. Then he quickly followed Mander to the beach, arriving just before the boat hit the sand.

When the man in the stern of the boat, which was now almost within hailing distance, saw the two figures run down upon the beach, he spoke to the oarsmen and they all stopped and looked around. The stop was occasioned by the sight of Dickory in his uniform; and this, under the circumstances, was enough to stop any boat's [303]crew. Then they fell to again and pulled ashore. When the boat was beached one of its occupants, a roughly dressed man, sprang ashore and walked cautiously towards Mander; then he gave a great shout.

When the man at the back of the boat, which was now almost close enough to call out to, saw the two figures running down to the beach, he spoke to the rowers and they all stopped to look around. They paused because they spotted Dickory in his uniform; and under the circumstances, that was enough to stop any boat's [303] crew. Then they resumed rowing and pulled ashore. When the boat reached the shore, one of its passengers, a man in rough clothes, jumped out and walked carefully towards Mander; then he let out a loud shout.

"Heigho, heigho!" he cried, "and Mander, this is you!"

"Heigho, heigho!" he shouted, "and Mander, here you are!"

Then there was great hand-shaking and many words.

Then there was a lot of handshaking and plenty of talking.

"Excuse me, sir," said the man, raising his hat to Dickory, "it is now more than two years since I have seen my friend here, when he was marooned by pirates. We were all on the same merchantman, but the pirate took me along, being short of hands. I got away at last, sir" (all the time addressing Dickory instead of Mander, this being respect to his rank), "and shipping on board that brig, sir, I begged it of the captain that he would drop anchor here and take in water, although I cannot say it was needed, and give me a chance to land and see if my old friend be yet alive. I knew the spot, having well noted it when Mander and his family were marooned."

"Excuse me, sir," said the man, tipping his hat to Dickory, "it's been over two years since I last saw my friend here, when he was left behind by pirates. We were all on the same merchant ship, but the pirates took me with them since they needed crew. I finally escaped, sir" (he kept addressing Dickory instead of Mander out of respect for his rank), "and when I joined that brig, sir, I asked the captain if he could drop anchor here and take on water, even though I can't say it was necessary, just to give me a chance to go ashore and see if my old friend is still alive. I remembered the place well since I noted it carefully when Mander and his family were stranded."

"And this is Lucilla's ship," said Dickory to himself. But to the sailor he said: "This is a great day for your friend and his family. But you must not lift your hat to me, for I am no officer."

"And this is Lucilla's ship," Dickory said to himself. But to the sailor, he remarked, "This is a big day for your friend and his family. But you don’t need to tip your hat to me, because I’m not an officer."

For a long time, at least it seemed so to Dickory, who wanted to run to the cave and tell the [304]good news, they all stood together on the sands and talked and shook hands and laughed and were truly thankful, the men who had come in the boat as much so as those who were found on the island. It was agreed, and there was no discussion on this point, that the Mander family should be carried away in the brig, which was an English vessel bound for Jamaica, but the happy Mander would not ask any of the boat's crew to visit him at his home. Instead, he besought them to return to their vessel and bring back some clothes for women, if any such should be included in her cargo.

For a long time, or at least it felt that way to Dickory, who wanted to run to the cave and share the [304]good news, they all stood together on the beach, talking, shaking hands, laughing, and genuinely feeling grateful. The men who came in the boat were just as thankful as those found on the island. It was agreed—without any debate—that the Mander family would be taken on the brig, an English ship headed for Jamaica, but the joyful Mander wouldn’t ask any of the crew members to visit him at his home. Instead, he urged them to return to their vessel and bring back some women's clothes if any were part of her cargo.

"My family," said he, "are not in fit condition to venture themselves among well-clad people. They are, indeed, more like savages than am I myself."

"My family," he said, "is not in a good place to mingle with well-dressed people. They are, in fact, more like savages than I am."

"I doubt," said Mander's friend, "if the ship carries goods of that description, but perhaps the captain might let you have a bale of cotton cloth, although I suppose—" and here he looked a little embarrassed.

"I’m not sure," said Mander's friend, "if the ship has anything like that, but maybe the captain will give you a bale of cotton cloth, though I guess—" and here he looked a bit awkward.

"Oh, we can buy it," cried Dickory, taking some pieces of gold from his pocket, being coin with which Blackbeard had furnished him, swearing that his first lieutenant could not feel like a true officer without money in his pocket; "take this and fetch the cloth if nothing better can be had."

"Oh, we can buy it," shouted Dickory, pulling out some gold coins from his pocket, which Blackbeard had given him, insisting that his first lieutenant couldn't feel like a real officer without money in his pocket; "take this and go get the cloth if nothing better is available."

"Thank you," cried Mander; "my wife and daughters can soon fashion it into shape."

"Thank you," shouted Mander; "my wife and daughters can quickly turn it into shape."

[305]"And," added Dickory, reflecting a little and remembering the general hues of Lucilla's face, "if there be choice in colours, let the cloth be pink."

[305] "And," added Dickory, thinking for a moment and recalling the overall colors of Lucilla's face, "if we have a choice in colors, let the fabric be pink."

When Mander and Dickory reached the house they did not stop, but hurried on towards the cave, both of them together, for each thought only of the great joy they were taking with them.

When Mander and Dickory arrived at the house, they didn't stop, but quickly headed towards the cave together, each focused solely on the immense joy they were bringing with them.

"Come out! Come out!" shouted Mander, as he ran, and before they reached the cave its shuddering inmates had hurried into the light. When the cries and the tears and the embraces were over, Lucilla first looked at Dickory. She started, her face flushed, and she was about to draw back; then she stopped, and advancing held out her hand.

"Come out! Come out!" shouted Mander as he ran, and before they reached the cave, its trembling occupants hurried into the light. Once the cries, tears, and hugs were over, Lucilla was the first to look at Dickory. She paused, her face flushed, and was about to pull back; then she stopped and stepped forward to extend her hand.

"It cannot be helped," she said; "anyway, you have seen me before, and I suppose it doesn't matter. I'm a sailor boy, and have to own up to it. I did hope you would think of me as a young lady, but we are all so happy now that that doesn't matter. Oh, father!" she cried, "it can't be; we are not fit to be saved; we must perish here in our wretched rags."

"It can't be helped," she said; "anyway, you've seen me before, and I guess it doesn't matter. I'm a sailor boy, and I have to admit it. I did hope you would see me as a young lady, but we're all so happy now that it doesn't really matter. Oh, dad!" she cried, "it can’t be; we aren’t worthy of being saved; we have to perish here in our miserable rags."

"Not so," cried Dickory, with a bow; "I've already bought you a gown, and I hope it is pink."

"Not true," exclaimed Dickory, with a bow; "I've already bought you a dress, and I hope it's pink."

As they all hurried away, the tale of the hoped-for clothes was told; and although Mrs. Mander wondered how gowns were to be made [306]while a merchantman waited, she said nothing of her doubts, and they all ran gleefully. Lucilla and Dickory being the fleetest led the others, and Dickory said: "Now that I have seen you thus, I shall be almost sorry if that ship can furnish you with common clothes, what you wear becomes you so."

As they all rushed off, the story of the anticipated clothes was shared; and even though Mrs. Mander questioned how gowns could be made [306] while a merchant ship was waiting, she kept her doubts to herself, and they all ran happily. Lucilla and Dickory, being the fastest, led the group, and Dickory said, "Now that I’ve seen you like this, I’ll almost be sorry if that ship supplies you with regular clothes; what you’re wearing suits you so well."

"Oho!" cried Lucilla, "that's fine flattery, sir; but I am glad you said it, for that speech has made me feel more like a woman than I have felt since I first put on this sailor's toggery."

"Oho!" exclaimed Lucilla, "that's some good flattery, sir; but I'm glad you said it, because that compliment has made me feel more like a woman than I have since I first put on this sailor outfit."

In the afternoon the boat returned, Mander and Dickory watching on the beach. When it grounded, Davids, Mander's friend, jumped on shore, bearing in his arms a pile of great coarse sacks. These he threw upon the sand and, handing to Dickory the gold pieces he had given him, said: "The captain sends word that he has no time to look over any goods to give or to sell, but he sends these sacks, out of which the women can fashion themselves gowns, and so come aboard. Then the ship shall be searched for stuffs which will suit their purposes and which they can make at their leisure."

In the afternoon, the boat came back, with Mander and Dickory watching from the beach. When it landed, Davids, Mander's friend, jumped ashore carrying a stack of big, rough sacks. He threw them onto the sand and handed Dickory the gold coins he had given him, saying, "The captain says he doesn’t have time to check any goods to give or sell, but he’s sending these sacks so the women can make themselves dresses and come on board. After that, the ship will be searched for materials that will work for them and that they can use at their own pace."

It was towards the close of the afternoon that all of the Mander family and Dickory came down to the boat which was waiting for them.

It was late in the afternoon when the entire Mander family and Dickory came down to the boat that was waiting for them.

"Do you know," said Dickory, as he and Lucilla stood together on the sand, "that in that gown of gray, with the white sleeves, and the red [307]cord around your waist, you please me better than even you did when you wore your sailor garb?"

"Do you know," said Dickory, as he and Lucilla stood together on the sand, "that in that gray dress with the white sleeves and the red [307] cord around your waist, you look even better to me than you did in your sailor outfit?"

"And what matters it, sir, whether I please you or not?"

"And what does it matter to you, sir, whether I please you or not?"


CHAPTER XXIX

CAPTAIN ICHABOD

decorative drop-cap illustration

Kate Bonnet was indeed in a sad case. She had sailed from Kingston with high hopes and a gay heart, and before she left she had written to Master Martin Newcombe to express her joy that her father had given up his unlawful calling and to say how she was going to sail after him, fold him in her forgiving arms, and bring him back to Jamaica, where she and her uncle would see to it that his past sins were forgiven on account of his irresponsible mind, and where, for the rest of his life, he would tread the paths of peace and probity. In this letter she had not yielded to the earnest entreaty which was really the object and soul of Master Newcombe's epistle. Many kind things she said to so kind a friend, but to his offer to make her the queen of his life she made no answer. She knew she was his very queen, but she would not yet consent to be invested with the royal robes and with the crown.

Kate Bonnet was in a tough situation. She had set sail from Kingston with high hopes and a cheerful heart, and before she left, she had written to Master Martin Newcombe to express her happiness that her father had abandoned his illegal activities. She mentioned how she planned to follow him, embrace him with forgiveness, and bring him back to Jamaica, where she and her uncle would ensure his past wrongs were forgiven due to his reckless nature, and where, for the rest of his days, he would walk the paths of peace and honesty. In this letter, she didn't address the heartfelt request that was truly the core of Master Newcombe's message. She included many kind words for such a kind friend, but she didn't respond to his offer to make her the center of his life. She was aware that she was his true queen, but she wasn't ready yet to accept the royal title and the crown.

[309]And when she had reached Belize, how proudly happy she had been! She had seen her father, no longer an outlaw, honest though in mean condition, earning his bread by honourable labour. Then, with a still greater pride, she had seen him clad as a noble gentleman and bearing himself with dignity and high complacence. What a figure he would have made among the fine folks who were her uncle's friends in Kingston and in Spanish Town!

[309]And when she arrived in Belize, she had been so proudly happy! She had seen her father, no longer a criminal, working honestly even though he was struggling, making a living through respectable work. Then, with even more pride, she saw him dressed like a noble gentleman, carrying himself with dignity and confidence. He would have stood out so much among the upper-class people who were her uncle's friends in Kingston and Spanish Town!

But all this was over now. With his own hand he had told her that once again she was a pirate's daughter. She went below to her cabin, where, with wet cheeks, Dame Charter attended her.

But all of this was in the past now. He had personally informed her that she was, once again, a pirate's daughter. She went down to her cabin, where Dame Charter was waiting for her, with wet cheeks.

Mr. Delaplaine was angry, intensely angry. Such a shameful, wicked trick had never before been played upon a loving daughter. There were no words in which to express his most justifiable wrath. Again he went to the town to learn more, but there was nothing more to learn except that some people said they had reason to believe that Bonnet had gone to follow Blackbeard. From things they had heard they supposed that the vessel which had sailed away in the night had gone to offer herself as consort to the Revenge; to rob and burn in the company of that notorious ship.

Mr. Delaplaine was furious, extremely furious. A shameful, wicked trick like this had never been played on a loving daughter before. He had no words to express his justified anger. He went back to town to find out more, but there was nothing new to learn except that some people thought Bonnet had gone to join Blackbeard. Based on what they had heard, they speculated that the ship that had sailed away in the night had gone to team up with the Revenge; to steal and burn alongside that infamous ship.

There was no satisfaction in this news for the heart of the good merchant, and when he returned to the brig and sought his niece's [310]cabin he had no words with which to cheer her. All he could do was to tell her the little he had learned and to listen to her supplications.

There was no comfort in this news for the heart of the good merchant, and when he returned to the brig and went to his niece's [310]cabin he had no words to lift her spirits. All he could do was share the little he had learned and listen to her pleas.

"Oh, uncle," she exclaimed, "we must follow him, we must take him, we must hold him! I care not where he is, even if it be in the company of the dreadful Blackbeard! We must take him, we must hold him, and this time we must carry him away, no matter whether he will or not. I believe there must be some spark of feeling, even in the heart of a bloody pirate, which will make him understand a daughter's love for her father, and he will let me have mine. Oh, uncle! we were very wrong. When he was here with us we should have taken him then; we should have shut him up; we should have sailed with him to Kingston."

"Oh, uncle," she exclaimed, "we have to follow him, we have to take him, we have to hold him! I don’t care where he is, even if it's with that horrible Blackbeard! We have to take him, we have to hold him, and this time we have to bring him back, whether he likes it or not. I believe there has to be some spark of feeling, even in the heart of a bloodthirsty pirate, that will help him understand a daughter's love for her father, and he will let me have mine. Oh, uncle! We were so wrong. When he was here with us, we should have taken him then; we should have locked him up; we should have sailed with him to Kingston."

All this was very depressing to the soul of Kate's loving uncle, for how was he to sail after her father and take him and hold him and carry him away? He went away to talk to the captain of the Belinda, but that tall seaman shook his head. His vessel was not ready yet to sail, being much delayed by the flight of Bonnet. And, moreover, he vowed that, although he was as bold a seaman as any, he would never consent to set out upon such an errand as the following of Blackbeard. It was terrifying enough to be in the same bay with him, even though he were engaged in business with the pirate, for no one [311]knew what strange freak might at any time suggest itself to the soul of that most bloody roisterer; but as to following him, it was like walking into an alligator's jaws. He would take his passengers back to Kingston, but he could not sail upon any wild cruises, nor could he leave Belize immediately.

All this was very disheartening for Kate's caring uncle, because how could he go after her father, bring him back, and take care of him? He went to speak with the captain of the Belinda, but that tall sailor shook his head. His ship wasn't ready to set sail yet, as it had been delayed by Bonnet's escape. Moreover, he insisted that, despite being as daring a sailor as anyone, he would never agree to embark on a mission to follow Blackbeard. It was already frightening enough to be in the same bay as him, even if he was involved in business with the pirate, because no one [311] knew what unpredictable whims might strike that ruthless reveler at any moment; but following him was like stepping into the jaws of an alligator. He could take his passengers back to Kingston, but he couldn't go on any reckless adventures, nor could he leave Belize right away.

But Kate took no notice of all this when her uncle had told it to her. She did not wish to go back to Jamaica; she did not wish to wait at Belize. It was the clamorous longing of her heart to go after her father and to find him wherever he might be, and she did not care to consider anything else.

But Kate didn't pay attention to any of this when her uncle told her. She didn't want to go back to Jamaica; she didn't want to wait in Belize. All she felt was a strong desire in her heart to find her father, no matter where he was, and she didn't care to think about anything else.

Dame Charter added also her supplications. Her boy was with Blackbeard, and she wished to follow the pirate's ship. Even if she should never see Major Bonnet—whom she loathed and despised, though never saying so—she would find her Dickory. She, too, believed that there must be some spark of feeling even in a bloody pirate's heart which would make him understand the love of a mother for her son, and he would let her have her boy.

Dame Charter also included her pleas. Her son was with Blackbeard, and she wanted to follow the pirate's ship. Even if she never saw Major Bonnet—whom she hated and looked down on, though she never admitted it—she would find her Dickory. She believed that even in a ruthless pirate's heart, there had to be some glimmer of feeling that could make him understand a mother's love for her son, and that he would let her have her boy.

Mr. Delaplaine sat brooding on the deck. The righteous anger kindled by the conduct of his brother-in-law, and his grief for the poor stricken women, sobbing in the cabin, combined together to throw him into the most dolorous state of mind, which was aggravated by the knowledge that he could do nothing except to wait until [312]the Belinda sailed back to Jamaica and to go to Jamaica in her.

Mr. Delaplaine sat lost in thought on the deck. The righteous anger sparked by his brother-in-law's actions, along with his sorrow for the poor, grieving women sobbing in the cabin, combined to put him in a very miserable state of mind. This feeling was made worse by the realization that he could do nothing but wait until [312]the Belinda set sail back to Jamaica and that he would have to go to Jamaica with her.

As the unhappy merchant sat thus, his face buried in his hands, a small boat came alongside and a passenger mounted to the deck. This person, after asking a few questions, approached Mr. Delaplaine.

As the unhappy merchant sat there with his face in his hands, a small boat came alongside and a passenger stepped onto the deck. This person, after asking a few questions, walked up to Mr. Delaplaine.

"I have come, sir, to see you," he said. "I am Captain Ichabod of the sloop Restless."

"I've come to see you, sir," he said. "I’m Captain Ichabod of the sloop Restless."

Mr. Delaplaine looked up in surprise. "That is a pirate ship," said he.

Mr. Delaplaine looked up in shock. "That's a pirate ship," he said.

"Yes," said the other, "I'm a pirate."

"Yeah," said the other, "I'm a pirate."

The newcomer was a tall young man, with long dark hair and with well-made features and a certain diffidence in his manner which did not befit his calling.

The newcomer was a tall young man, with long dark hair and attractive features, and there was a certain shyness in his demeanor that didn’t suit his profession.

Mr. Delaplaine rose. This was his first private interview with a professional sea-robber, and he did not know exactly how to demean himself; but as his visitor's manner was quiet, and as he came on board alone, it was not to be supposed that his intentions were offensive.

Mr. Delaplaine stood up. This was his first private meeting with a professional pirate, and he wasn't sure how to act; however, since his guest seemed calm and came on board by himself, it was reasonable to assume that his intentions were not hostile.

"And you wish to see me, sir?" said he.

"And you want to see me, sir?" he said.

"Yes," said Captain Ichabod, "I thought I'd come over and talk to you. I don't know you, bedad, but I know all about you, and I saw you and your family when you came to town to visit that old fox, bedad, that sugar-planter that Captain Blackbeard used to call Sir Nightcap. Not a bad joke, either, bedad. I have heard of a good many dirty, mean things that people in my [313]line of business have done, but, bedad, I never did hear of any captain who was dirty and mean to his own family. Fine people, too, who came out to do the right thing by him, after he had been cleaned out, bedad, by one of his 'Brothers of the Coast.' A rare sort of brother, bedad, don't you say so?"

"Yeah," said Captain Ichabod, "I thought I'd swing by and chat with you. I don't know you, but I know all about you, and I saw you and your family when you came to town to visit that clever guy, the sugar planter that Captain Blackbeard used to call Sir Nightcap. Not a bad joke, either. I've heard of a lot of dirty, mean things that people in my line of work have done, but I've never heard of any captain who was dirty and mean to his own family. Good folks, too, who came out to support him after he got cleaned out by one of his 'Brothers of the Coast.' A rare kind of brother, wouldn't you agree?"

"You are right, sir," said Mr. Delaplaine, "in what you say of the wild conduct of my brother-in-law Bonnet. It pleases me, sir, to know that you condemn it."

"You’re right, sir," Mr. Delaplaine said, "about my brother-in-law Bonnet’s reckless behavior. I’m glad to know that you disapprove of it."

"Condemn! I should say so, bedad," answered Captain Ichabod; "and I came over here to say to you—that is, just to mention, not knowing, of course, what you'd think about it, bedad—that I'm goin' to start on a cruise to-morrow. That is, as soon as I can get in my water and some stores, bedad—water anyway. And if you and your ladies might happen to fancy it, bedad, I'd be glad to take you along. I've heard that you're in a bad case here, the captain of this brig being unable or quite unwilling to take you where you want to go."

"Condemn! I definitely should, for sure," replied Captain Ichabod; "and I came over here to tell you—that is, just to bring it up, not knowing, of course, what you’d think about it, for sure—that I'm going to set off on a cruise tomorrow. That is, as soon as I can get in my water and some supplies, for sure—water at least. And if you and your ladies might be interested, for sure, I’d be happy to take you along. I’ve heard that you’re in a tough spot here, the captain of this brig either unable or just unwilling to take you where you want to go."

"But where are you going, sir?" in great surprise.

"But where are you going, sir?" she asked in great surprise.

"Anywhere," said Captain Ichabod, "anywhere you'd like to go. I'm starting out on a cruise, and a cruise with me means anywhere. And my opinion is, sir, that if you want to come up with that crack-brained sugar-planter, you'd better follow Blackbeard; and the best place to [314]find him will be on the Carolina coast; that's his favourite hunting-ground, bedad, and I expect the sugar-planter is with him by this time."

"Anywhere," said Captain Ichabod, "anywhere you want to go. I'm setting out on a cruise, and a cruise with me means anywhere. And honestly, sir, if you want to track down that crazy sugar-planter, you’d better follow Blackbeard; the best spot to find him will be on the Carolina coast; that’s his favorite hunting ground, no doubt about it, and I bet the sugar-planter is with him by now."

"But will not that be dangerous, sir?" asked Mr. Delaplaine.

"But won't that be dangerous, sir?" asked Mr. Delaplaine.

"Oh, no," said the other. "I know Blackbeard, and we have played many a game together. You and your family need not have anything to do with it. I'll board the Revenge, and you may wager, bedad, that I'll bring Sir Nightcap back to you by the ear."

"Oh, no," said the other. "I know Blackbeard, and we've played a lot of games together. You and your family don’t need to get involved. I’ll board the Revenge, and you can bet your life that I’ll bring Sir Nightcap back to you by the ear."

"But there's another," said Delaplaine; "there's a young man belonging to my party—"

"But there's another," said Delaplaine; "there's a young guy in my group—"

"Oh, yes, I know," said the other, "the young fellow Blackbeard took away with him. Clapped a cocked hat on him, bedad! That was a good joke! I will bring him too. One old man, one young man—I'll fetch 'em both. Then I'll take you all where you want to go to. That is, as near as I can get to it, bedad. Now, you tell your ladies about this, and I'll have my sloop cleaned up a bit, and as soon as I can get my water on board I'm ready to hoist anchor."

"Oh, yeah, I know," said the other, "the young guy Blackbeard took with him. Put a cocked hat on him, for sure! That was a good joke! I’ll bring him too. One old man, one young man—I’ll grab them both. Then I’ll take you all where you want to go. Well, as close as I can get to it, for sure. Now, you tell your ladies about this, and I’ll have my sloop tidied up a bit. As soon as I can get my water onboard, I’m ready to set sail."

"But look you, sir," exclaimed Mr. Delaplaine, "this is a very important matter, and cannot be decided so quickly."

"But look, sir," Mr. Delaplaine exclaimed, "this is a really important issue, and it can't be decided that quickly."

"Oh, don't mention it, don't mention it," said Captain Ichabod; "just you tell your ladies all about it, and I'll be ready to sail almost any time to-morrow."

"Oh, don’t worry about it, don’t worry about it," said Captain Ichabod; "just tell your ladies all about it, and I’ll be ready to set sail almost any time tomorrow."

[315]"But, sir—" cried the merchant.

"But, sir—" shouted the merchant.

"Very good," said the pirate captain, "you talk it over. I'm going to the town now and I'll row out to you this afternoon and get your instructions."

"Sounds good," said the pirate captain, "you discuss it. I'm heading to town now, and I'll row out to you this afternoon to get your instructions."

And with this he got over the side.

And with that, he climbed over the side.

Mr. Delaplaine said nothing of this visit, but waited on deck until the captain came on board, and then many were the questions he asked about the pirate Ichabod.

Mr. Delaplaine didn't mention this visit at all, but stayed on deck until the captain arrived, and then he bombarded him with questions about the pirate Ichabod.

"Well, well!" the captain exclaimed, "that's just like him; he's a rare one. Ichabod is not his name, of course, and I'm told he belongs to a good English family—a younger son, and having taken his inheritance, he invested it in a sloop and turned pirate. He has had some pretty good fortune, I hear, in that line, but it hasn't profited him much, for he is a terrible gambler, and all that he makes by his prizes he loses at cards, so he is nearly always poor. Blackbeard sometimes helps him, so I have heard—which he ought to do, for the old pirate has won bags of money from him—but he is known as a good fellow, and to be trusted. I have heard of his sailing a long way back to Belize to pay a gambling debt he owed, he having captured a merchantman in the meantime."

"Well, well!" the captain exclaimed. "That's just like him; he's one of a kind. Ichabod isn’t his real name, of course, and I've been told he comes from a good English family—a younger son who took his inheritance, invested it in a sloop, and became a pirate. I hear he’s had some decent luck in that business, but it hasn’t done him much good because he’s a terrible gambler. He loses almost all he earns from his captures at cards, so he’s usually broke. I’ve heard that Blackbeard sometimes helps him out, which he should, since the old pirate has won a ton of money from him—but he's known to be a decent guy and someone you can trust. I’ve even heard that he sailed all the way back to Belize to pay off a gambling debt, capturing a merchant ship along the way."

"Very honourable, indeed," remarked Mr. Delaplaine.

"Very honorable, indeed," said Mr. Delaplaine.

"As pirates go, a white crow," said the other. "Now, sir, if you and your ladies want [316]to go to Blackbeard, and a rare desire is that, I swear, you cannot do better than let Captain Ichabod take you. You will be safe, I am sure of that, and there is every reason to think he will find his man."

"As pirates go, that's a rare bird," said the other. "Now, if you and your ladies want [316]to meet Blackbeard, which is quite a unique wish, I promise you can't do better than let Captain Ichabod take you. You'll be safe, and I'm confident he'll find his guy."

When Mr. Delaplaine went below with his extraordinary news, Dame Charter turned pale and screamed.

When Mr. Delaplaine went downstairs with his shocking news, Dame Charter turned pale and screamed.

"Sail in a pirate ship?" she cried. "I've seen the men belonging to one of them, and as to going on board and sailing with them, I'd rather die just where I am."

"Sail on a pirate ship?" she exclaimed. "I've seen the crew of one of those ships, and as for going on board and sailing with them, I'd rather die right here."

To the good Dame's astonishment and that of Mr. Delaplaine, Kate spoke up very promptly. "But you cannot die here, Dame Charter; and if you ever want to see your son again you have got to go to him. Which is also the case with me and my father. And, as there is no other way for us to go, I say, let us accept this man's offer if he be what my uncle thinks he is. After all, it might be as safe for us on board his ship as to be on a merchantman and be captured by pirates, which would be likely enough in those regions where we are obliged to go; and so I say let us see the man, and if he don't frighten us too much let us sail with him and get my father and Dickory."

To the good Dame's surprise and Mr. Delaplaine's, Kate quickly spoke up. "But you can’t die here, Dame Charter; and if you ever want to see your son again, you need to go to him. The same goes for me and my father. And since there’s no other way for us to leave, I say we should take this man’s offer if he’s really who my uncle thinks he is. After all, it might be just as safe for us on his ship as it would be on a merchant vessel, which could easily be captured by pirates, especially in those areas we have to travel to. So, I say let’s meet the man, and if he doesn’t scare us too much, let’s sail with him and go get my father and Dickory."

"It would be a terrible danger, a terrible danger," said Mr. Delaplaine.

"It would be a huge risk, a huge risk," said Mr. Delaplaine.

"But, uncle," urged Kate, "everything is a terrible danger in the search we're upon; let us [317]then choose a danger that we know something about, and which may serve our needs, rather than one of which we're ignorant and which cannot possibly be of any good to us."

"But, uncle," Kate insisted, "everything is a huge risk in this search we're on; let’s [317] choose a risk that we understand and that can actually help us, instead of one we know nothing about and that won’t do us any good."

It was actually the fact that the little party in the cabin had not finished talking over this most momentous subject before they were informed that Captain Ichabod was on deck. Up they went, Dame Charter ready to faint. But she did not do so. When she saw the visitor she thought it could not be the pirate captain, but some one whom he had sent in his place. He was more soberly dressed than when he first came on board, and his manners were even milder. The mind of Kate Bonnet was so worked up by the trouble that had come upon her that she felt very much as she did when she hung over the side of her father's vessel at Bridgetown, ready to drop into the darkness and the water when the signal should sound. She had an object now, as she had had then, and again she must risk everything. On her second look at Captain Ichabod, which embarrassed him very much, she was ready to trust him.

It turned out that the small group in the cabin hadn't finished discussing this incredibly important topic before they were told that Captain Ichabod was on deck. Up they went, with Dame Charter on the verge of fainting. But she managed to hold it together. When she saw the visitor, she thought he couldn’t possibly be the pirate captain, but rather someone he had sent in his place. He was dressed more formally than when he first boarded, and his demeanor was even gentler. Kate Bonnet's mind was so overwhelmed by the trouble she was facing that she felt a lot like she did when she hung over the side of her father's ship at Bridgetown, ready to fall into the darkness and the water when the signal sounded. She had a purpose now, just like she did back then, and once again, she had to risk everything. On her second glance at Captain Ichabod, which made him quite uncomfortable, she felt ready to trust him.

"Dame Charter," she whispered, "we must do it or never see them again."

"Dame Charter," she whispered, "we have to do it or we'll never see them again."

So, when they had talked about it for a quarter of an hour, it was agreed that they would sail with Captain Ichabod.

So, after discussing it for fifteen minutes, they all agreed to sail with Captain Ichabod.

When the sloop Restless made ready to sail [318]the next day there was a fine flurry in the harbour. Nothing of the kind had ever before happened there. Two ladies and a most respectable old gentleman sailing away under the skull and cross-bones! That was altogether new in the Caribbean Sea. To those who talked to him about his quixotic expedition, Captain Ichabod swore—and at times, as many men knew, he was a great hand at being in earnest—that if he carried not his passengers through their troubles and to a place of safety, the Restless, and all on board of her, should mount to the skies in a thousand bits. Although this alternative would not have been very comforting to said passengers if they had known of it, it came from Captain Ichabod's heart, and showed what sort of a man he was.

When the sloop Restless got ready to sail [318] the next day, there was an exciting buzz in the harbor. Nothing like this had ever happened there before. Two ladies and a very respectable old gentleman sailing away under the skull and crossbones! That was totally new in the Caribbean Sea. To those who questioned him about his adventurous trip, Captain Ichabod insisted—and many knew he could be quite serious—that if he didn’t get his passengers through their troubles and to safety, the Restless, along with everyone on board, would be blown to bits. Although this possibility wouldn’t have been very reassuring to the passengers if they had known, it came from Captain Ichabod's heart and showed what kind of man he was.

Old Captain Sorby came to the Restless in a boat, and having previously washed one hand, came on board and bade them all good-bye with great earnestness.

Old Captain Sorby arrived at the Restless in a boat, and after washing one hand, he came on board and said goodbye to everyone with great sincerity.

"You will catch him," said he to Kate, "and my advice to you is, when you get him, hang him. That's the only way to keep him out of mischief. But as you are his daughter, you may not like to string him up, so I say put irons on him. If you don't he'll be playin' you some other wild trick. He is not fit for a pirate, anyway, and he ought to be taken back to his calves and his chickens."

"You'll catch him," he said to Kate, "and my advice is, once you do, keep him in check. That's the only way to stop him from causing trouble. But since you’re his daughter, you might not want to tie him up, so I suggest you put him in chains. If you don't, he’ll be up to some other reckless scheme. He’s not cut out to be a pirate anyway; he should be back with his calves and chickens."

Kate did not resent this language; she even [319]smiled, a little sadly. She had a great work before her, and she could not mind trifles.

Kate did not mind this language; she even [319]smiled, a little sadly. She had a significant task ahead of her, and she couldn't be bothered by small things.

None of the other pirates came on board, for they were afraid of Sorby, and when that great man had made the round of the decks and had given Captain Ichabod some bits of advice, he got down into his boat. The anchor was weighed, the sails hoisted, and, amid shouts and cheers from a dozen small boats containing some of the most terrible and bloody sea-robbers who had ever infested the face of the waters, the Restless sailed away: the only pirate ship which had, perhaps, ever left port followed by blessings and goodwill; goodwill, although the words which expressed it were curses and the men who waved their hats were blasphemers and cut-throats.

None of the other pirates came aboard because they were scared of Sorby. After he walked around the decks and gave Captain Ichabod some tips, he stepped back into his boat. The anchor was lifted, the sails were raised, and amid the shouts and cheers from a dozen small boats filled with some of the most notorious and brutal sea robbers to ever sail the seas, the Restless set off: the only pirate ship that had probably ever left port with blessings and good wishes; good wishes, even though the words used to express them were curses and the men waving their hats were blasphemers and cutthroats.

Away sailed our gentle and most respectable party, with the Jolly Roger floating boldly high above them. Kate, looking skyward, noticed this and took courage to bewail the fact to Captain Ichabod.

Away sailed our kind and very respectable group, with the Jolly Roger proudly flying high above them. Kate, looking up, noticed this and found the courage to express her concerns to Captain Ichabod.

He smiled. "While we're in sight of my Brethren of the Coast," he said, "our skull and bones must wave, but when we're well out at sea we will run up an English flag, if it please you."

He smiled. "As long as we're in view of my Brethren of the Coast," he said, "we have to fly our skull and bones, but once we're out at sea, we'll raise an English flag if that works for you."


CHAPTER XXX

DAME CHARTER MAKES A FRIEND

decorative drop-cap illustration

Captain Ichabod was in high feather. He whistled, he sang, and he kept his men cleaning things. All that he could do for the comfort of his passengers he did, even going so far as to drop as many of his "bedads" as possible. Whenever he had an opportunity, and these came frequently, he talked to Mr. Delaplaine, addressing a word or two to Kate if he thought she looked gracious. For the first day or two Dame Charter kept below. She was afraid of the men, and did not even want to look at them if she could help it.

Captain Ichabod was in great spirits. He whistled, sang, and had his crew busy cleaning. He did everything he could to make his passengers comfortable, even dropping as many of his quirky expressions as possible. Whenever he had the chance, which happened often, he chatted with Mr. Delaplaine, and would throw in a word or two to Kate if he thought she looked kind. For the first day or two, Dame Charter stayed below deck. She was scared of the crew and tried to avoid even looking at them if she could.

"But the good woman's all wrong," said Captain Ichabod to Mr. Delaplaine; "my men would not hurt her. They're not the most tremendous kind of pirates, anyway, for I could not afford that sort. I have often thought that I could make more profitable voyages if I had a savager lot of men. I'll tell you, sir, we once tried to board a big Spanish galleon, and the [321]beastly foreigners beat us off, bedad, and we had a hard time of it gettin' away. There are three or four good fellows in the crew, tough old rascals who came with the sloop when I bought her, but most of my men are but poor knaves, and not to be afraid of."

"But the good woman is completely mistaken," Captain Ichabod told Mr. Delaplaine. "My crew wouldn't harm her. They're not the most fearsome kind of pirates anyway, since I couldn't afford that type. I've often thought I could make more profitable trips if I had a more ruthless crew. I'll tell you, sir, we once attempted to board a massive Spanish galleon, and those damn foreigners drove us off, believe it or not, and we had a tough time getting away. There are three or four decent guys in the crew, tough old demons who came with the sloop when I bought her, but most of my men are just poor fellows and not someone to be afraid of."

This comfort Mr. Delaplaine kept to himself, and on the second day out, the food which was served to them being most wretchedly cooked, Dame Charter ventured into the galley to see if she could do anything in the way of improvement.

This comfort Mr. Delaplaine kept to himself, and on the second day out, the food they were served was painfully poorly cooked, so Dame Charter decided to go into the galley to see if she could make it any better.

"I think you may eat this," she said, when she returned to Kate, "but I don't think that anything on board is fit for you. When I went to the kitchen, I came near dropping dead right in the doorway; that cook, Mistress Kate, is the most terrible creature of all the pirates that ever were born. His eyes are blistering green and his beard is all twisted into points, with the ends stuck fast with blood, which has never been washed off. He roars like a lion, with shining teeth, but he speaks very fair, Mistress Kate; you would be amazed to hear how fair he speaks. He told me, and every word he said set my teeth on edge with its grating, that he wanted to know how I liked the meals cooked; that he would do it right if there were things on board to do it with. Which there are not, Mistress Kate. And when he was beatin' up that batter for me and I asked him if he was not tired workin' so hard, he pulled [322]up his sleeve and showed me his arm, which was like a horse's leg, all covered with hair, and asked me if I thought it was likely he could tear himself with a spoon. I'm sure he would give us better food if he could, for he leaned over and whispered to me, like a gust of wind coming in through the door, that the captain was in a very hard case, having lately lost everything he had at the gaming-table, and therefore had not the money to store the ship as he would have done."

"I think you can eat this," she said when she returned to Kate, "but I don't think there's anything on board that's good for you. When I went to the kitchen, I almost dropped dead right in the doorway; that cook, Mistress Kate, is the most awful person of all the pirates that ever existed. His eyes are a blistering green, and his beard is all twisted into points, with the ends caked in blood that has never been cleaned off. He roars like a lion, showing off his shiny teeth, but he speaks very nicely, Mistress Kate; you would be surprised to hear how nicely he talks. He told me, and every word set my teeth on edge because of how grating it was, that he wanted to know how I liked the meals cooked; that he would do it right if there were ingredients on board to do it with. But there aren’t, Mistress Kate. And when he was beating up that batter for me and I asked him if he wasn’t tired from working so hard, he rolled up his sleeve and showed me his arm, which was like a horse's leg, completely covered in hair, and asked me if I thought it was likely he could hurt himself with a spoon. I’m sure he would give us better food if he could, because he leaned over and whispered to me, like a gust of wind blowing in through the door, that the captain was in a tough spot, having recently lost everything he had at the gaming table, and therefore didn’t have the money to stock the ship as he would have liked."

"Oh, don't talk about that, Dame Charter," said Kate; "if we can get enough to eat, no matter what it is, we must be satisfied and think only of our great joy in sailing to my father and to your Dickory."

"Oh, let's not get into that, Dame Charter," Kate said. "As long as we have enough to eat, no matter what it is, we should be grateful and focus only on our excitement about sailing to my father and your Dickory."

That afternoon Captain Ichabod found Kate by herself on deck, and he made bold to sit down by her; and before he knew what he was about, he was telling her his whole story. She listened carefully to what he said. He touched but lightly upon his wickednesses, although they were plain enough to any listener of sense, and bemoaned his fearful passion for gaming, which was sure to bring him to misery one day or another.

That afternoon, Captain Ichabod found Kate alone on deck, and he confidently sat down next to her; before he realized it, he was sharing his entire story with her. She listened attentively to everything he said. He only briefly mentioned his wrongdoings, even though they were obvious to anyone with common sense, and he lamented his deep obsession with gambling, which was bound to lead him to misery sooner or later.

"When I have staked my vessel and have lost it," said he, "then there will be an end of me."

"When I've put everything on the line and lost it," he said, "that's when it will be the end for me."

"But why don't you sell your vessel before you lose it," said Kate, "and become a farmer?"

"But why don't you sell your boat before you lose it," Kate said, "and become a farmer?"

[323]His eyes brightened. "I never thought of that," said he. "Bedad—excuse me, Miss—some day when I've got a little together and can pay my men I'll sell this sloop and buy a farm, bedad—I beg your pardon, Miss—I'll buy a farm."

[323]His eyes lit up. "I never thought of that," he said. "Wow—sorry, Miss—someday when I’ve saved up a bit and can pay my crew, I’ll sell this sloop and buy a farm, wow—I’m really sorry, Miss—I’ll buy a farm."

Kate smiled, but it was easy to see that Captain Ichabod was in earnest.

Kate smiled, but it was clear that Captain Ichabod was serious.

The next day Captain Ichabod came to Mr. Delaplaine and took him to one side. "I want to speak to you," he said, "about a bit of business."

The next day, Captain Ichabod approached Mr. Delaplaine and pulled him aside. "I need to talk to you," he said, "about a bit of business."

"You may have noticed, sir, that we are somewhat short of provisions, and the way of it is this. The night before we sailed, hoping to make a bold stroke at the card-table and thereby fit out my vessel in a manner suitable to the entertainment of a gentleman and ladies, I lost every penny I had. I did hope that our provisions would last us a few days longer, but I am disappointed, sir. That cook of mine, who is a soft-hearted fellow, his neck always ready for the heel of a woman, has thrown overboard even the few stores we had left for you, the good Dame Charter having told him they were not fit to eat. And more, sir, even my men are grumbling. So I thought I would speak to you and explain that it would be necessary for us to overhaul a merchantman and replenish our food supply. It can be done very quietly, sir, and I don't think that even the ladies need be disturbed."

"You might have noticed, sir, that we’re somewhat low on supplies, and here's the situation. The night before we sailed, hoping to take a big chance at the card table and outfit my ship in a way that would impress a gentleman and ladies, I ended up losing every penny I had. I initially thought our supplies would last a few more days, but I'm disappointed, sir. That cook of mine, who’s a bit of a softy and always eager to please women, has tossed overboard the few provisions we had left for you, since the good Dame Charter told him they weren’t good to eat. And to make matters worse, even my crew is starting to complain. So I figured I should talk to you and explain that we need to board a merchant ship to restock our food supplies. It can be done discreetly, sir, and I don’t think it will disturb the ladies at all."

[324]Mr. Delaplaine stared in amazement. "Do you mean to say," he exclaimed, "that you want me to consent to your committing piracy for our benefit?"

[324]Mr. Delaplaine stared in disbelief. "Are you telling me," he exclaimed, "that you want me to agree to you engaging in piracy for our gain?"

"Yes, sir," answered the captain, "that's what I suppose you would call it; but that's my business."

"Yeah, sure," replied the captain, "that’s what I think you’d call it; but that’s my business."

"Now, sir, I wish you to know that I am a Christian and a gentleman," said Mr. Delaplaine.

"Now, sir, I want you to know that I am a Christian and a gentleman," said Mr. Delaplaine.

"That's all very true, bedad," said Captain Ichabod, "but you're also another thing; you're a human being, and you must eat."

"That's all very true, you know," said Captain Ichabod, "but you're also something else; you're a human being, and you need to eat."

"This is terrible," exclaimed the merchant, "that at my time of life I should consent to a felony at sea, and to profit by it. I cannot bear to think of the wickedness and the disgrace of it."

"This is awful," shouted the merchant, "that at my age I should agree to commit a crime at sea and benefit from it. I can’t stand to think about the evil and the shame of it."

"Most respected sir," said Ichabod, "if the fellows behave themselves properly and don't offer to fight us, then there'll be no wickedness, bedad. I can make a good enough show of men to frighten any ordinary merchant crew so that not a blow need be struck. And that is what I expect to do, sir. I would not have any disturbance before ladies, you may be sure of that, bedad. We bear down upon a vessel; we order her to surrender; we take what we want, and we let her go. Truly, there's no wickedness in that! And as for the disgrace, we can all better bear that than starve."

"Most respected sir," Ichabod said, "if those guys behave themselves and don't try to fight us, then there won't be any trouble, I assure you. I can put together a group of men that will scare off any regular merchant crew, so we won't have to throw a punch. That's exactly what I plan to do, sir. I wouldn’t want any disturbances in front of the ladies, you can count on that. We approach a ship; we demand that it surrender; we take what we need, and then we let them go. Honestly, there’s no wrongdoing in that! And as for the shame, we can all handle that better than starving."

Mr. Delaplaine looked at the pirate without a [325]word. He could not comprehend how a man with such a frank and honest face could thus avow his dishonest principles. But as he gazed and wondered the thought of a scheme flashed across the mind of the merchant, a thoroughly business-like scheme. This bold young pirate captain might seize upon such supplies as they were in need of, but he, Felix Delaplaine, of Spanish Town, Jamaica, would pay for them. Thus might their necessities be relieved and their consciences kept clean. But he said nothing of this to Ichabod; the pirate might deem such a proceeding unprofessional and interpose some objection. Payment would be the merchant's part of the business, and he would attend to it himself. A look of resignation now came over Mr. Delaplaine's face.

Mr. Delaplaine stared at the pirate without a [325]word. He couldn't understand how a man with such a sincere and honest face could openly admit to his dishonest beliefs. However, as he looked at the pirate in confusion, a business idea struck him—a very practical one. This bold young pirate captain could take the supplies they needed, but he, Felix Delaplaine of Spanish Town, Jamaica, would pay for them. This way, they could meet their needs while keeping their consciences clear. But he didn’t mention this to Ichabod; the pirate might find such a move unprofessional and raise some objections. Taking care of payment would be the merchant’s responsibility, and he would handle it on his own. A look of resignation then spread across Mr. Delaplaine's face.

"Captain," said he, "I must yield to your reason; it is absolutely necessary that we shall not starve."

"Captain," he said, "I have to agree with you; we absolutely can't let ourselves starve."

Ichabod's face shone and he held out his hand. "Bedad, sir," he cried, "I honour you as a bold gentleman and a kind one. I will instantly lay my course somewhat to the eastward, and I promise you, sir, it will not be long before we run across some of these merchant fellows. I beg you, sir, speak to your ladies and tell them that there will be no unpleasant commotion; we may draw our swords and make a fierce show, but, bedad, I don't believe there'll be any fighting. We shall want so little—for I [326]would not attempt to take a regular prize with ladies on board—that the fellows will surely deliver what we demand, the quicker to make an end of it."

Ichabod's face lit up, and he extended his hand. "By God, sir," he exclaimed, "I respect you as a brave and kind gentleman. I’ll head a little eastward right away, and I promise you, sir, it won’t be long before we run into some of these merchant guys. I ask you, sir, please talk to your ladies and assure them that there won’t be any unpleasant disturbance; we might draw our swords and put on a fierce display, but honestly, I don’t think there’ll be any real fighting. We’ll need so little—because I wouldn’t try to take a proper prize with ladies on board—that those guys will definitely agree to what we ask, just to wrap things up quickly."

"If you are perfectly sure," said Mr. Delaplaine, "that you can restrain your men from violence, I would like to be a member of your boarding party; it would be a rare experience for me."

"If you’re absolutely certain," Mr. Delaplaine said, "that you can keep your men from getting aggressive, I’d like to join your boarding party; it would be a unique experience for me."

Now Captain Ichabod fairly shouted with delight.

Now Captain Ichabod shouted with joy.

"Bravo! Bravo!" he exclaimed; "I didn't dream, sir, that you were a man of such a noble spirit. You shall go with us, sir. Your presence will aid greatly in making our hoped-for capture a most orderly affair; no one can look upon you, bedad, without knowing that you are a high-minded and honourable man, and would not take a box or case from any one if you did not need it. Now, sir, we shall put about, and by good fortune we may soon sight a merchantman. Even if it be but a coastwise trader, it may serve our purpose."

"Bravo! Bravo!" he shouted. "I never would have guessed, sir, that you were such a noble person. You’ll join us, sir. Your presence will really help make our anticipated capture run smoothly; no one can look at you, honestly, without realizing that you’re a principled and honorable man, and you wouldn’t take anything from anyone unless you truly needed it. Now, sir, let’s change course, and with a bit of luck, we might soon spot a merchant ship. Even if it’s just a local trader, it could be useful for us."

Mr. Delaplaine, with something of a smile upon his sedate face, hurried to Kate, who was upon the quarter-deck.

Mr. Delaplaine, with a slight smile on his serious face, hurried to Kate, who was on the quarter-deck.

"My dear, we are about to introduce a little variety into our dull lives. As soon as we can overhaul a merchantman we shall commit a piracy. But don't turn pale; I have arranged it all."

"My dear, we're about to add some excitement to our boring lives. As soon as we can take over a merchant ship, we will commit an act of piracy. But don’t look scared; I’ve got everything planned."

[327]"You!" exclaimed the wide-eyed Kate.

"You!" exclaimed the surprised Kate.

"Yes," said her uncle, and he told his tale.

"Yeah," her uncle said, and he shared his story.

"And remember this, my dear," he added; "if we cannot pay, we do not eat. I shall be as relentless as the bloody Blackbeard; if they take not my money, I shall swear to Ichabod that we touch not their goods."

"And remember this, my dear," he added; "if we can't pay, we don't eat. I'll be as relentless as that bloody Blackbeard; if they don't take my money, I swear to Ichabod that we won't touch their goods."

"And are you sure," she said, "that there will be no bloodshed?"

"And are you sure," she asked, "that there won't be any bloodshed?"

"I vouch for that," said he, "for I shall lead the boarding party."

"I guarantee that," he said, "because I'm going to lead the boarding team."

She took him by both hands. "Why," she said, "it need be no more than laying in goods from a store-house; and I cannot but be glad, dear uncle, for I am so very, very hungry."

She took him by both hands. "Why," she said, "it can be as simple as picking up supplies from a storage room; and I can't help but be glad, dear uncle, because I'm really, really hungry."

Now Dame Charter came running and puffing. "Do you know," she cried, "that there is to be a piracy? The word has just been passed and the cook told me. There is to be no bloodshed, and the other ship will not be burned and the people will not be made to walk a plank. The captain has given those orders, and he is very firm, swearing, I am told, much more than is his wont. It is dreadful, it is awful just to think about, but the provisions are gone, and it is absolutely necessary to do something, and it will really be very exciting. The cook tells me he will put me in a good place where I cannot be hurt and where I shall see everything. And, Mistress Kate and Master Delaplaine, I dare say he can take care of you too."

Now Dame Charter came running and out of breath. "Do you know," she exclaimed, "that there's going to be a piracy? I've just been informed, and the cook told me. There won't be any bloodshed, and the other ship won't be set on fire, and the people won't have to walk the plank. The captain has given those orders, and he’s being really strict about it, swearing, I hear, a lot more than usual. It's awful just to think about, but the supplies are gone, and we absolutely have to do something, and it will actually be really exciting. The cook says he’ll put me in a safe spot where I won’t get hurt and where I’ll be able to see everything. And, Mistress Kate and Master Delaplaine, I’m sure he can look after you too."

[328]Kate looked at her uncle as if to ask if she might tell the good woman what sort of a piracy this was to be, but he shook his head. It would not do to interfere any more than was necessary with the regular progress of events. The captain came up, excited. "Even now, bedad," he cried, "there are two sails in sight—one far north, and the other to the eastward, beating up this way. This one we shall make for. We have the wind with us, which is a good thing, for the Restless is a bad sailer and has lost many a prize through that fault. And now, Miss," he said, addressing Kate, "I shall have to ask your leave to take down that English flag and run up our Jolly Roger. It will be necessary, for if the fellows fear not our long guns, they may change their course and get away from us."

[328]Kate glanced at her uncle as if to ask if she could tell the nice lady what kind of piracy this was, but he shook his head. It wouldn’t be right to interfere any more than absolutely necessary with how things were unfolding. The captain approached, clearly excited. "Even now, I swear," he exclaimed, "there are two sails in sight—one far to the north and the other to the east, coming this way. We’ll head for that one. We have the wind on our side, which is great because the Restless doesn’t sail well and has missed out on many prizes because of it. And now, Miss," he said, turning to Kate, "I’ll need to ask your permission to take down that English flag and raise our Jolly Roger. It’s necessary, because if those guys aren’t scared of our long guns, they might change course and escape."

"That will be right," said Kate; "if we're going to be pirates, we might as well be pirates out and out."

"That sounds good," said Kate; "if we're going to be pirates, we might as well fully embrace it."

Captain Ichabod glowed with delight. "What a girl this was, and what an uncle!"

Captain Ichabod beamed with joy. "What a girl she is, and what an uncle!"

It was not long, for the Restless had a fair wind, before the sail to the eastward came fully into sight. She was, in good truth, a merchantman, and not a large one. Dame Charter, very much excited, wondered what she would have on board.

It wasn’t long, because the Restless had a good wind, before the sail to the east came into full view. She was, in fact, a merchant ship, and not a big one. Mrs. Charter, quite excited, wondered what she might have on board.

"The cook tells me," said she to Kate, "that sometimes ships from the other side of the ocean carry the most astonishing and beautiful things."

"The cook tells me," she said to Kate, "that sometimes ships from across the ocean bring the most amazing and beautiful things."

[329]"But we shall not see these things," said Kate, "even if that ship carries them. We shall take but food, and shall not unnecessarily despoil them of that. We may be pirates, but we shall not be wicked."

[329]“But we won’t witness these things,” Kate said, “even if that ship brings them. We’ll only take food and won’t unnecessarily rob them of that. We might be pirates, but we won’t be cruel.”

"It is hard to see the difference," said Dame Charter, with a sigh, "but we must eat. The cook tells me that they have made peaceful prizes before now. This they do when they want some particular thing, such as food or money, and care not for the trouble of stripping the ship, putting all on board to death, and then setting her on fire. The cook never does any boarding himself, so he says, but he stands on the deck here, armed with his great axe, which likes him better than a cutlass, and no matter what happens, he defends his kitchen."

"It’s hard to see the difference," Dame Charter said with a sigh, "but we have to eat. The cook tells me they’ve made peaceful captures before. They do this when they need something specific, like food or money, and don’t want to go through the hassle of stripping the ship, killing everyone on board, and then burning it. The cook never boards the ships himself, he claims, but he stands here on the deck, armed with his big axe, which he prefers over a cutlass, and no matter what happens, he protects his kitchen."

"From his looks," said Kate, "I should imagine him to be the fiercest fighter among them all."

"From his appearance," Kate said, "I would guess he's the toughest fighter of them all."

"But that is not so," said Dame Charter; "he tells me that he is of a very peaceable mind and would never engage in any broils or fights if he could help it. Look! look!" she cried, "they're running out their long brass guns; and do you see that other ship, how her sails are fluttering in the wind? And there, that little spot at the top of her mast; that's her flag, and it is coming down! Down, down it comes, and I must run to the cook and ask him what will happen next."

"But that's not true," said Dame Charter; "he tells me he has a very peaceful disposition and would never get involved in any fights or arguments if he could avoid it. Look! Look!" she shouted, "they're rolling out their long brass cannons; and do you see that other ship, how her sails are flapping in the wind? And over there, that little spot at the top of her mast; that's her flag, and it's coming down! Down, down it goes, and I need to rush to the cook and ask him what happens next."


CHAPTER XXXI

MR. DELAPLAINE LEADS A BOARDING PARTY

decorative drop-cap illustration

Steadily southward sailed the brig Black Swan which bore upon its decks the happy Mander family and our poor friend Dickory, carrying with him his lifelong destiny in the shape of the blood-stained letter from Captain Vince.

Steadily sailing south was the brig Black Swan, carrying the cheerful Mander family and our unfortunate friend Dickory, who brought with him his lifelong fate in the form of the blood-stained letter from Captain Vince.

The sackcloth draperies of Lucilla, with the red cord lightly tied about them, had given place to a very ordinary gown fashioned by her mother and herself, which added so few charms to her young face and sparkling eyes that Dickory often thought that he wished there were some bushes on deck so that she might stand behind them and let him see only her face, as he had seen it when first he met her. But he saw the pretty face a great deal, for Lucilla was very anxious to know things, and asked many questions about Barbadoes, and also asked if there was any probability that the brig would go straight on to that lovely island without bothering to stop at Jamaica. It was during such talks as this that [331]Dickory forgot, when he did forget, the blood-stained letter that he carried with him always.

The sackcloth curtains that Lucilla used to wear, with a light red cord tied around them, were replaced by a plain dress made by her and her mother. This dress added so little to her youthful face and sparkling eyes that Dickory often wished there were some bushes on deck so she could stand behind them and he could just see her face, like when they first met. But he saw that pretty face a lot because Lucilla was very curious, asking many questions about Barbados, and whether the brig would head straight to that beautiful island without stopping at Jamaica. It was during conversations like these that [331] Dickory forgot, when he did forget, the blood-stained letter he always carried with him.

Our young friend still wore the naval uniform, although in coming on the brig he had changed it for some rough sailor's clothes. But Lucilla had besought him to be again a brave lieutenant.

Our young friend still wore the naval uniform, although when he boarded the brig, he switched to some worn sailor's clothes. But Lucilla had begged him to be a brave lieutenant again.

They sailed and they sailed, and there was but little wind, and that from the south and against them. But Lucilla did not complain at their slow progress. The slowest vessel in the world was preferable just now to a desert island which never moved.

They sailed and they sailed, and there was barely any wind, and it was coming from the south, blowing against them. But Lucilla didn't complain about their slow progress. Even the slowest boat in the world was better right now than a desert island that never moved.

Davids was at the wheel and Mander stood near him. These old friends had not yet finished talking about what had happened in the days since they had seen each other. Mrs. Mander sat, not far away, still making clothes, and the little Lena was helping her in her childlike way. Lucilla and Dickory were still talking about Barbadoes. There never was a girl who wanted to know so much about an island as that girl wanted to know about Barbadoes.

Davids was driving while Mander stood beside him. These old friends hadn’t finished catching up on everything that had happened since their last meeting. Mrs. Mander was nearby, still sewing clothes, with little Lena helping her in her innocent way. Lucilla and Dickory were still chatting about Barbados. There had never been a girl so eager to learn about an island as she was about Barbados.

Suddenly there was a shout from above.

Suddenly, someone yelled from above.

"What's that?" asked Mander.

"What's that?" Mander asked.

"A sail," said Davids, peering out over the sea but able to see nothing. Lucilla and Dickory did not cease talking. At that moment Lucilla did not care greatly about sails, there was so much to be said about Barbadoes.

"A sail," said Davids, looking out at the sea but seeing nothing. Lucilla and Dickory kept talking. At that moment, Lucilla wasn't very interested in sails; there was too much to discuss about Barbados.

There was a good deal of talking forward, [332]and after a while the captain walked to the quarter-deck. He was a gruff man and his face was troubled.

There was a lot of talking going on, [332] and after a while, the captain walked to the quarter-deck. He was a grumpy guy, and his face looked worried.

"I am sorry to say," he growled, "that the ship we have sighted is a pirate; she flies the black flag."

"I’m sorry to say," he growled, "that the ship we’ve seen is a pirate; it’s flying the black flag."

Now there was no more talk about Barbadoes, or what had happened to old friends, and the sewing dropped on the deck. Those poor Manders were chilled to the soul. Were they again to be taken by pirates?

Now there was no more talk about Barbados, or what had happened to old friends, and the sewing stopped on the deck. Those poor Manders felt completely shaken. Were they going to be taken by pirates again?

"Captain," cried Mander, "what can we do, can we run away from them?"

"Captain," shouted Mander, "what can we do? Can we escape from them?"

"We could not run away from their guns," growled the captain, "and there is nothing to do. They intend to take this brig, and that's the reason they have run up their skull and bones. They are bearing directly down upon us with a fair wind; they will be firing a gun presently, and then I shall lay to and wait for them."

"We couldn't escape their guns," the captain grumbled, "and there's nothing we can do. They plan to take this ship, which is why they've raised their skull and bones flag. They're coming straight at us with a good wind; they'll be firing a shot soon, and then I'll stop and wait for them."

Mander stepped towards Dickory and Lucilla; his voice was husky as he said: "We cannot expect, my dear, that we shall again be captured by forbearing pirates. I shall kill my wife and little daughter rather than they shall fall into the bloody hands of ordinary pirates, and to you, sir, I will commit the care of my Lucilla. If this vessel is delivered over to a horde of savages, I pray you, plunge your dirk into her heart."

Mander walked over to Dickory and Lucilla; his voice was rough as he said, "We can't expect, my dear, that we'll again be taken captive by merciful pirates. I'd rather kill my wife and little daughter than let them fall into the brutal hands of regular pirates, and to you, sir, I will trust the care of my Lucilla. If this ship falls into a group of savages, I urge you, stab her in the heart."

"Yes," said Lucilla, clinging to the arm of [333]Dickory, "if those fierce pirates shall attack us, we will die together."

"Yes," said Lucilla, holding onto the arm of [333]Dickory, "if those fierce pirates attack us, we’ll die together."

Dickory shook his head. In an awful moment such as this he could hold out no illusions. "No," said he, "I cannot die with you; I have a duty before me, and until it is accomplished I cannot willingly give up my life. I must rather be even a pirate's slave than that. But I will accept your father's charge; should there be need, I will kill you."

Dickory shook his head. In a moment as terrible as this, he couldn't hold onto any illusions. "No," he said, "I can't die with you; I have a duty to fulfill, and until it's accomplished, I can't willingly give up my life. I'd rather be a pirate's slave than that. But I will take on your father's responsibility; if necessary, I will kill you."

"Thank you very much," said Lucilla coolly.

"Thanks a lot," said Lucilla coolly.

To the surprise of the people on the Black Swan there came no shot from the approaching pirate; but as she still bore down upon them, running before the wind, the captain of the brig lay to and lowered his flag. Submission now was all there was before them. No man on the brig took up arms, nor did the crew form themselves into any show of resistance; that would have but made matters worse.

To the surprise of the people on the Black Swan, there was no shot fired from the approaching pirate. But as the ship continued to close in on them, sailing with the wind, the captain of the brig stopped and lowered his flag. They had no choice but to submit. No one on the brig picked up arms, nor did the crew try to resist; that would only make things worse.

As the pirate vessel came on, nearer and nearer, a great number of men could be seen stretched along her deck, and some brass cannon were visible trained upon the unfortunate brig.

As the pirate ship approached, getting closer and closer, a large number of men could be seen lying along her deck, and some brass cannons were aimed at the unfortunate brig.

But, to the surprise of the captain of the Black Swan, and of nearly everybody on board of her, the pirate did not run down upon her to make fast and board. Instead of that, she put about into the wind and lay to less than a quarter of a mile away. Then two boats were low[334]ered and filled with men, who rowed towards the brig.

But, to the surprise of the captain of the Black Swan and almost everyone on board, the pirate didn’t charge at them to secure and board. Instead, she turned into the wind and stopped about a quarter of a mile away. Then two boats were lowered and filled with men, who rowed toward the brig.

"They have special reasons for our capture," said the captain to those who were crowding about him; "he may be well laden now with plunder, and comes to us for our gold and silver. Or it may be that he merely wants the brig. If that be so, he can quickly rid himself of us."

"They have their own reasons for capturing us," the captain told the crowd around him. "He might be loaded with stolen goods and is after our gold and silver. Or maybe he just wants the ship. If that's the case, he can easily get rid of us."

That was a cruel speech when women had to hear it, but the captain was a rough fellow.

That was a harsh speech for women to hear, but the captain was a tough guy.

The boats came on as quietly as if they were about to land at a neighbouring pier. Dickory and Lucilla cautiously peeped over the rail, Dickory without his hat, and Lucilla, hiding herself, all but a part of her face, behind him; the Manders crouched together on the deck, the father with glaring eyes and a knife in his hand. The crew stood, with their hats removed and their chins lowered, waiting for what might happen next.

The boats approached as silently as if they were about to dock at a nearby pier. Dickory and Lucilla carefully peeked over the railing, with Dickory hatless and Lucilla, mostly hidden behind him, showing just part of her face; the Manders huddled together on the deck, the father glaring with a knife in his hand. The crew stood with their hats off and their heads down, waiting to see what might happen next.

Up to this time Dickory had shown no signs of fear, although his mind was terribly tossed and disturbed; for, whatever might happen to him, it possibly would be the end of that mission which was now the only object of his life. But he grated his teeth together and awaited his fate.

Up until now, Dickory hadn’t shown any signs of fear, even though his mind was in chaos and turmoil; whatever happened to him could very well mean the end of the mission that had become the sole purpose of his life. But he clenched his teeth and braced himself for what was to come.

But now, as the boats came nearer, he began to tremble, and gradually his knees shook under him.

But now, as the boats got closer, he started to shake, and slowly his knees gave way beneath him.

[335]"I would not have believed that he was such a coward as that," thought Lucilla.

[335]"I never would have thought he was such a coward," Lucilla thought.

The boats neared the ship and were soon made fast; every help was offered by the crew of the brig, and not a sign of resistance was shown. The leader of the pirates mounted to the deck, followed by the greater part of his men.

The boats got closer to the ship and were soon secured; the crew of the brig provided all the assistance they could, and there was no sign of resistance. The leader of the pirates climbed onto the deck, followed by most of his crew.

For a moment Captain Ichabod glanced about him, and then, addressing the captain of the brig, he said: "This is all very well. I am glad to see that you have sense enough to take things as you find them, and not to stir up a fracas and make trouble. I overhauled you that I might lay in a stock of provisions, and some wine and spirits besides, having no desire, if you treat us rightly, to despoil you further. So, we shall have no more words about it, bedad, and if you will set your men to work to get on deck such stores as my quarter-master here may demand of you, we shall get through this business quickly. In the meantime, lower two or three boats, so that your men can row the goods over to my vessel."

For a moment, Captain Ichabod looked around, then turned to the captain of the brig and said, "This is all good. I'm glad to see you have enough sense to accept things as they are and not start a fight or create problems. I boarded you to stock up on provisions, as well as some wine and spirits, with no intention of taking anything more from you if you treat us fairly. So, let's not waste any more time on this, and if you could have your crew bring up the supplies that my quarter-master requests, we can wrap this up quickly. In the meantime, please lower two or three boats so your crew can ferry the goods over to my ship."

The captain of the Black Swan simply bowed his head and turned away to obey orders, while Captain Ichabod stepped a little aft and began to survey the captured vessel. As soon as his back was turned, the captain of the brig was approached by a very respectable elderly gentleman, apparently not engaged either in the mercantile marine or in piratical pursuits, who [336] stopped him and said: "Sir, my name is Felix Delaplaine, merchant, of Spanish Town, Jamaica. I am, against my will, engaged in this piratical attack upon your vessel, but I wish to assure you privately that I will not consent to have you robbed of your property, and that, although some of your provisions may be taken by these pirates, I here promise, as an honourable gentleman, to pay you the full value of all that they seize upon."

The captain of the Black Swan simply bowed his head and turned away to follow orders, while Captain Ichabod stepped a little back and started to examine the captured ship. As soon as his back was turned, the captain of the brig was approached by a very respectable older gentleman, clearly not involved in either commercial shipping or piracy, who [336] stopped him and said: "Sir, my name is Felix Delaplaine, a merchant from Spanish Town, Jamaica. Against my will, I’m involved in this pirate attack on your ship, but I want to assure you privately that I won’t let you be robbed of your property. Although some of your supplies may be taken by these pirates, I promise, as an honorable man, to pay you the full value of everything they take."

The captain of the Black Swan had no opportunity to make an answer to this most extraordinary statement, for at that moment a naval officer, shouting at the top of his voice, came rushing towards the respectable gentleman who had just been making such honourable proposals. Almost at the same moment there was a great shout from Captain Ichabod, who, drawing his cutlass from its sheath, raised the glittering blade and dashed in pursuit of the naval gentleman.

The captain of the Black Swan didn't have a chance to respond to this incredible statement because, at that moment, a naval officer came rushing toward the respectable gentleman who had just made such honorable proposals, shouting at the top of his lungs. Almost simultaneously, there was a loud shout from Captain Ichabod, who, pulling his cutlass from its sheath, raised the shining blade and charged after the naval officer.

"Hold there! Hold there!" cried the pirate. "Don't you touch him; don't you lay your hand upon him!"

"Stop right there! Stop right there!" shouted the pirate. "Don’t you dare touch him; don’t you lay a hand on him!"

But Ichabod was not quick enough. Dickory, swift as a stag, stretched out both his arms and threw them around the neck of the amazed Mr. Delaplaine.

But Ichabod wasn't fast enough. Dickory, quick as a deer, reached out both his arms and wrapped them around the stunned Mr. Delaplaine.

Now the pirate Ichabod reached the two; his great sword went high in air, and was about to descend upon the naval person, whoever he was, [337] who had made such an unprovoked attack upon his honoured passenger, when his arm was caught by some one from behind. Turning, with a great curse, his eyes fell upon the face of a young girl.

Now the pirate Ichabod reached the two; his huge sword went high in the air and was about to come down on the naval figure, whoever he was, [337] who had made such an unprovoked attack on his respected passenger, when someone grabbed his arm from behind. Turning around, cursing loudly, he saw the face of a young girl.



Lucilla rescues Dickory. Lucilla saves Dickory.

"Oh, don't kill him! Don't kill him!" she cried, "he will hurt nobody; he is only hugging the old gentleman."

"Oh, don't kill him! Don't kill him!" she yelled, "he won't hurt anyone; he's just hugging the old man."

Captain Ichabod looked from the girl to the two men, who were actually embracing each other. Dickory's back was towards him, but the face of Mr. Delaplaine fairly glowed with delight.

Captain Ichabod glanced from the girl to the two men, who were actually hugging each other. Dickory's back was turned to him, but Mr. Delaplaine's face was lit up with joy.

"Oho!" said Ichabod, turning to Lucilla, "and what does this mean, bedad?"

"Oho!" said Ichabod, turning to Lucilla, "and what does this mean, for real?"

"I don't know," she answered, "but the gentleman in the uniform is a good man. Perhaps the other one is his father."

"I don't know," she replied, "but the guy in the uniform is a good man. Maybe the other one is his dad."

"To my eyes," said Captain Ichabod, "this is a most fearsome mix."

"To me," said Captain Ichabod, "this is a really scary combination."

The Mander family, and nearly everybody else on board, crowded about the little group, gazing with all their eyes but asking no questions.

The Mander family, along with almost everyone else on the ship, gathered around the small group, staring intently but not asking any questions.

"Captain Ichabod," exclaimed Mr. Delaplaine, holding Dickory by the hand, "this is one of the two persons you were taking us to find. This is Dickory Charter, the son of good Dame Charter, now on your vessel. He went away with Blackbeard, and we were in search of him."

"Captain Ichabod," Mr. Delaplaine said, holding Dickory's hand, "this is one of the two people you were helping us look for. This is Dickory Charter, the son of good Dame Charter, who’s now on your ship. He left with Blackbeard, and we were trying to find him."

"Oho!" cried Captain Ichabod, "by my [338]life I believe it. That's the young fellow that Blackbeard dressed up in a cocked hat and took away with him."

"Oho!" shouted Captain Ichabod, "by my [338]life, I believe it. That's the young guy that Blackbeard dressed up in a cocked hat and took with him."

"I am the same person, sir," said Dickory.

"I’m the same person, sir," said Dickory.

"So far so good," said Captain Ichabod. "I am very glad that I did not bring down my cutlass on you, which I should have done, bedad, had it not been for this young woman."

"Things are going well," said Captain Ichabod. "I'm really glad I didn't swing my cutlass at you, which I definitely would have done, honestly, if it hadn't been for this young woman."

Now up spoke Mr. Delaplaine. "We have found you, Dickory," he cried, "but what can you tell us of Major Bonnet?"

Now Mr. Delaplaine spoke up. "We've found you, Dickory," he shouted, "but what can you tell us about Major Bonnet?"

"Ay, ay," added Captain Ichabod, "there's another one we're after; where's the runaway Sir Nightcap?"

"Ay, ay," added Captain Ichabod, "there's another one we're after; where's the runaway Sir Nightcap?"

"Alas!" said Dickory, "I do not know. I escaped from Blackbeard, and since that day have heard nothing. I had supposed that Captain Bonnet was in your company, Mr. Delaplaine."

"Unfortunately!" said Dickory, "I don't know. I got away from Blackbeard, and since then, I haven't heard anything. I thought Captain Bonnet was with you, Mr. Delaplaine."

Now the captain of the Black Swan pushed himself forward. "Is it Captain Bonnet, lately of the pirate ship Revenge, that you're talking about?" he asked. "If so, I may tell you something of him. I am lately from Charles Town, and the talk there was that Blackbeard was lying outside the harbour in Stede Bonnet's old vessel, and that Bonnet had lately joined him. I did not venture out of port until I had had certain news that these pirates had sailed northward. They had two or three ships, and the talk was that they were bound to the Virginias, and per[339]haps still farther north. They were fitted out for a long cruise."

Now the captain of the Black Swan stepped forward. "Are you talking about Captain Bonnet, who used to be on the pirate ship Revenge?" he asked. "If that’s the case, I can tell you something about him. I just came from Charleston, and the word there was that Blackbeard was anchored outside the harbor in Stede Bonnet's old ship, and that Bonnet had recently joined him. I didn’t leave port until I had confirmed news that these pirates had sailed north. They had two or three ships, and people said they were heading to Virginia, and maybe even further north. They were set up for a long journey."

"Gone again!" exclaimed Mr. Delaplaine in a hoarse voice. "Gone again!"

"Gone again!" Mr. Delaplaine exclaimed in a raspy voice. "Gone again!"

Captain Ichabod's face grew clouded.

Captain Ichabod's expression darkened.

"Gone north of Charles Town," he exclaimed, "that's bad, bedad, that's very bad. You are sure he did not sail southward?" he asked of the captain of the brig.

"Gone north of Charleston," he exclaimed, "that's bad, really bad. Are you sure he didn't sail south?" he asked the captain of the brig.

That gruff mariner was in a strange state of mind. He had just been captured by a pirate, and in the next moment had made, what might be a very profitable sale, to a respectable merchant, of the goods the pirate was about to take from him. Moreover, the said pirate seemed to be in the employ of said merchant, and altogether, things seemed to him to be in as fearsome a mix as they had seemed to Captain Ichabod, but he brought his mind down to the question he had been asked.

That rough sailor was in a weird frame of mind. He had just been captured by a pirate and in the next moment had potentially made a very profitable deal with a reputable merchant for the goods the pirate was about to take from him. Additionally, the pirate appeared to be working for the merchant, and overall, things seemed to him to be as terrifyingly mixed up as they had seemed to Captain Ichabod, but he focused his mind on the question he had been asked.

"No doubt about that," said he; "there were some of his men in the town—for they are afraid of nobody—and they were not backward in talking."

"No doubt about it," he said; "some of his men were in town—because they’re not afraid of anyone—and they weren’t shy about talking."

"That upsets things badly," said Captain Ichabod, without unclouding his brow. "With my slow vessel and my empty purse, bedad, I don't see how I am ever goin' to catch Blackbeard if he has gone north. Finding Blackbeard would have been a handful of trumps to me, but the game seems to be up, bedad."

"That really messes things up," said Captain Ichabod, still looking worried. "With my slow ship and empty wallet, honestly, I don't see how I'm ever going to catch Blackbeard if he's gone north. Tracking down Blackbeard would have given me a huge advantage, but it looks like I'm out of luck, honestly."

[340]The captain of the brig and Ichabod's quarter-master went away to attend to the transfer of the needed goods to the Restless. Mander, with his wife and little daughter, were standing together gazing with amazement at the strange pirates who had come aboard, while Lucilla stepped up to Dickory, who stood silent, with his eyes on the deck.

[340]The captain of the brig and Ichabod's quarter-master left to manage the transfer of essential goods to the Restless. Mander, along with his wife and young daughter, stood together, looking in awe at the unusual pirates who had boarded, while Lucilla approached Dickory, who remained quiet, his gaze fixed on the deck.

"Can you tell me what this means?" said she.

"Can you tell me what this means?" she asked.

For a moment he did not answer, and then he said: "I don't know everything myself, but I must presently go on board that vessel."

For a moment, he didn't respond, and then he said, "I don't know everything either, but I need to get on that boat now."

"What!" exclaimed Lucilla, stepping back. "Is she there?"

"What!" Lucilla exclaimed, stepping back. "Is she here?"

"Yes," said Dickory.

"Yeah," said Dickory.


CHAPTER XXXII

THE DELIVERY OF THE LETTER

decorative drop-cap illustration

The sea was smooth and the wind light, and the transfer of provisions from the Black Swan to the pirate sloop, which two ships now lay as near each other as safety would permit, was accomplished quietly.

The sea was calm and the wind gentle, and the transfer of supplies from the Black Swan to the pirate sloop, which were now anchored as close together as safety allowed, was done quietly.

During the progress of the transfer Captain Ichabod's boat was rowed back to his ship, and its arrival was watched with great interest by everybody on board that pirate sloop. Kate and Dame Charter, as well as all the men who stood looking over the rail, were amazed to see a naval officer accompanying the captain and Mr. Delaplaine on their return. But that amazement was greatly increased when that officer, as soon as he set foot upon the deck, removed his hat and made directly for Dame Charter, who, with a scream loud enough to frighten the fishes, enfolded him in her arms and straightway fainted. It was like a son coming up out of the sea, sure enough, as she afterward stated. Kate, recog[342]nising Dickory, hurried to him with a scream of her own and both hands outstretched, but the young fellow, who seemed greatly distressed at the unconscious condition of his mother, did not greet Mistress Bonnet with the enthusiastic delight which might have been expected under the circumstances. He seemed troubled and embarrassed, which, perhaps, was not surprising, for never before had he seen his mother faint.

During the transfer, Captain Ichabod's boat was rowed back to his ship, and everyone on that pirate sloop watched its arrival with great interest. Kate and Dame Charter, along with all the men leaning over the rail, were shocked to see a naval officer accompanying the captain and Mr. Delaplaine on their return. Their astonishment grew even more when the officer, as soon as he stepped onto the deck, took off his hat and headed straight for Dame Charter, who, with a scream loud enough to scare the fish, wrapped him in her arms and immediately fainted. It was like a son rising from the sea, as she later described. Kate, recognizing Dickory, rushed to him with her own scream and outstretched hands, but the young man, who looked very distressed by his mother’s unconsciousness, didn’t greet Mistress Bonnet with the enthusiastic joy one might expect in that situation. He appeared troubled and embarrassed, which was understandable since he had never seen his mother faint before.

Kate was about to offer some assistance, but as the good Dame now showed signs of returning consciousness, she thought it would be better to leave the two together, and in a state of amazement she was hurrying to her uncle when Dickory rose from the side of his mother and stopped her.

Kate was about to offer some help, but since the good Dame was starting to regain consciousness, she figured it would be best to leave the two of them alone. In shock, she was rushing to her uncle when Dickory got up from beside his mother and stopped her.

"I have a letter for you," he said, in a husky voice.

"I have a letter for you," he said, in a rough voice.

"A letter?" she cried, "from my father?"

"A letter?" she exclaimed, "from my dad?"

"No," said he, "from Captain Vince." And he handed her the blood-stained missive.

"No," he said, "from Captain Vince." And he handed her the blood-stained message.

Kate turned pale and stared at him; here was horrible mystery. The thought flashed through the young girl's mind that the wicked captain had killed her father and had written to tell her so.

Kate went pale and stared at him; there was a terrible mystery. The thought crossed the young girl's mind that the evil captain had killed her father and had written to tell her that.

"Is my father dead?" she gasped.

"Is my dad dead?" she gasped.

"Not that I know of," said Dickory.

"Not that I know of," Dickory said.

"Where is he?" she cried.

"Where is he?" she yelled.

"I do not know," was the answer.

"I don't know," was the answer.

[343]She stood, holding the letter, while Dickory returned to his mother. Mr. Delaplaine saw her standing thus, pale and shocked, but he did not hasten to her. He had sad things to say to her, for his practical mind told him that it would not be possible to continue the search for her father, he having put himself out of the reach of Captain Ichabod and his inefficient sloop. If Dickory had said anything about her father which had so cast her down, how much harder would it be for him when he had to tell her the whole truth.

[343]She stood there, holding the letter, while Dickory went back to his mother. Mr. Delaplaine noticed her standing like that, pale and in shock, but he didn’t rush over. He had sad news to share, knowing in his practical mind that continuing the search for her father wasn’t possible, as he had placed himself beyond the reach of Captain Ichabod and his ineffective sloop. If Dickory had said anything about her father that upset her so much, how much harder would it be for him to tell her the whole truth?

But Kate did not wait for further speech from anybody. She gave a great start, and then rushed down the companion-way to her cabin. There, with her door shut, she opened the letter. This was the letter, written in lead pencil, in an irregular but bold hand, with some letters partly dimmed where the paper had been damp:

But Kate didn't wait for anyone to say more. She jumped up and then hurried down the stairs to her cabin. Once inside and with the door shut, she opened the letter. It was written in pencil, in a messy but confident handwriting, with some letters faded where the paper had gotten wet:

"At the very end of my life I write to you that you have escaped the fiercest love that ever a man had for a woman. I shall carry this love with me to hell, if it may be, but you have escaped it. This escape is a blessing, and now that I cannot help it I give it to you. Had I lived, I should have shed the blood of every one whom you loved to gain you and you would have cursed me. So love me now for dying.

"At the very end of my life, I’m writing to you to say that you have escaped the strongest love any man has ever had for a woman. I will carry this love with me to hell, if that's allowed, but you have gotten away from it. This escape is a blessing, and since I can’t change it, I give it to you now. If I had lived, I would have harmed everyone you loved to have you, and you would have hated me for it. So love me now for dying."

"Yours, anywhere and always,
Christopher Vince."

"Yours, wherever and always,
Christopher Vince."

[344]Kate put down the letter and some colour came into her face; she bowed her head in thankful prayer.

[344]Kate set the letter aside and a little color returned to her face; she lowered her head in a thankful prayer.

"He is dead," she said, "and now he cannot harm my father." That was the only thought she had regarding this hot-brained and infatuated lover. He was dead, her father was safe from him. How he died, how Dickory came to bring the letter, how anything had happened that had happened except the death of Captain Vince, did not at this moment concern her. Not until now had she known how the fear of the vengeful captain of the Badger had constantly been with her.

"He’s dead," she said, "and now he can’t hurt my dad." That was all that was on her mind about this hot-headed and obsessed lover. He was dead, and her dad was safe from him. How he died, how Dickory brought the letter, or how anything else had happened besides Captain Vince’s death didn’t matter to her right now. Until this moment, she hadn’t realized how much the fear of the vengeful captain of the Badger had been hanging over her.

Over and over again Dickory told his tale to his mother. She interrupted him so much with her embraces that he could not explain things clearly to her, but she did not care, she had him with her. He was with her, and she had fast hold of him, and she would never let him go again. What mattered it what sort of clothes he wore, or where he had escaped from—a family on a desert island or from a pirate crew? She had him, and her happiness knew no bounds. Dickory was perfectly willing to stay with her and to talk to her. He did not care to be with anybody else, not even with Mistress Kate, who had taken so much interest in him all the time he had been away; though, of course, not so much interest as his own dear mother.

Over and over again, Dickory shared his story with his mom. She interrupted him constantly with hugs, making it hard for him to explain everything clearly, but she didn’t mind; she just wanted him close. He was with her, and she held onto him tightly, never planning to let him go again. It didn’t matter what kind of clothes he wore or where he had escaped from—a family on a deserted island or a pirate crew. She had him, and her happiness knew no limits. Dickory was more than happy to stay with her and talk. He didn’t want to be with anyone else, not even Mistress Kate, who had been so interested in him while he was away; but of course, not as much as his beloved mother.

Then the good Dame Charter, being greatly [345]recovered and so happy, began to talk of herself. Slipping in a disjointed way over her various experiences, she told her dear boy, in strictest confidence, that she was very much disappointed in the way pirates took ships. She thought it was going to be something very exciting that she would remember to the end of her days, and wake up in the middle of the night and scream when she thought of it, but it was nothing of the kind; not a shot was fired, not a drop of blood shed; there was not even a shout or a yell or a scream for mercy. It was all like going into the pantry to get the flour and the sugar. She was all the time waiting for something to happen, and nothing ever did. Dickory smiled, but it was like watered milk.

Then the good Dame Charter, feeling much better and quite happy, started to talk about herself. As she rambled through her different experiences, she told her dear boy, in strictest confidence, that she was really disappointed with how pirates took ships. She thought it would be something thrilling that she'd remember for the rest of her life, something that would wake her up in the middle of the night and make her scream just thinking about it, but it was nothing like that; not a shot was fired, not a drop of blood was shed; there wasn’t even a shout or a yell or a scream for mercy. It was just like going into the pantry to grab the flour and the sugar. She kept waiting for something to happen, but nothing ever did. Dickory smiled, but it lacked any real enthusiasm.

"I do not understand such piracy," he said, "but supposed, dear mother, that these pirates had taken that ship in the usual way, I being on board."

"I don't get this piracy," he said, "but imagine, dear mom, that these pirates had captured that ship in the usual way, with me on board."

At this he was clasped so tightly to his mother's breast that he could say no more.

At this, he was held so tightly to his mother’s chest that he couldn’t say anything more.

The boats plied steadily between the two vessels, and on one of the trips Mr. Delaplaine went over to the brig on business, and also glad to escape for a little the dreaded interview which must soon come between himself and his niece.

The boats moved steadily between the two ships, and on one of the trips, Mr. Delaplaine went over to the brig for business, also happy to get away for a bit from the dreaded conversation that he would soon have with his niece.

"Now, sir," said the merchant to the captain of the brig, "you will make a bill against me for the provisions which are being taken to that pirate, but I hope you have reserved a sufficient [346]store of food for your own maintenance until you reach a port, and that of myself and two women who wish to sail with you, craving most earnestly that you will land us in Jamaica or in some place convenient of access to that island."

"Now, sir," said the merchant to the captain of the ship, "you'll need to charge me for the supplies being sent to that pirate, but I hope you've saved enough [346]food for your own needs until you get to a port, as well as for myself and the two women who want to travel with you. We're really hoping you'll take us to Jamaica or somewhere easy to get to that island."

"Which I can do," said the captain, "for I am bound to Kingston; and as to subsistence, shall have plenty."

"Which I can do," said the captain, "because I'm headed to Kingston; and when it comes to food, I will have plenty."

On the brig Mr. Delaplaine found Captain Ichabod, who had come over to superintend operations, and who was now talking to the pretty girl who had seized him by the arm when he was about to slay the naval officer.

On the brig, Mr. Delaplaine found Captain Ichabod, who had come over to oversee operations, and who was now talking to the attractive girl who had grabbed his arm when he was about to attack the naval officer.

"I would talk with you, captain," said the merchant, "on a matter of immediate import." And he led the pirate away from the pretty girl.

"I need to talk to you, captain," said the merchant, "about something urgent." And he pulled the pirate away from the pretty girl.

The matter to be discussed was, indeed, of deep import.

The topic we were going to discuss was, without a doubt, very important.

"I am loath to say it, sir," said Mr. Delaplaine, "when I think of the hospitality and most exceptional kindness with which you have treated me and my niece, and for which we shall feel grateful all our lives, but I think you will agree with me that it would be useless for us to pursue the search after that most reprehensible person, my brother-in-law, Bonnet. There can be no doubt, I believe, that he and Blackbeard have left the vicinity of Charles Town, and have gone, we know not where."

"I really don't want to say this, sir," Mr. Delaplaine stated, "especially considering the hospitality and incredible kindness you've shown to me and my niece, for which we'll be grateful for the rest of our lives. However, I think you’ll agree that it would be pointless for us to keep searching for that truly despicable person, my brother-in-law, Bonnet. There’s no doubt in my mind that he and Blackbeard have left the area around Charles Town, and we have no idea where they've gone."

"No doubt of that, bedad," said Ichabod, [347]knitting his brows as he spoke; "if Blackbeard had been outside the harbour, this brig would not have been here."

"No doubt about it," said Ichabod, [347]frowning as he spoke; "if Blackbeard had been outside the harbor, this ship wouldn't be here."

"And, therefore, sir," continued Mr. Delaplaine, "I have judged it to be wise, and indeed necessary, for us to part company with you, sir, and to take passage on this brig, which, by a most fortunate chance, is bound for Kingston. My niece, I know, will be greatly disappointed by this course of events, but we have no choice but to fall in with them."

"And so, sir," continued Mr. Delaplaine, "I've decided it's best, and really necessary, for us to go our separate ways from you, and to take a trip on this ship, which, by a lucky break, is headed for Kingston. I know my niece will be very disappointed by this turn of events, but we have no choice but to go along with it."

"I don't like to agree with you," said the captain, "but, bedad, I am bound to do it. I am disappointed myself, sir, but I have been disappointed so often that I suppose I ought to be used to it. If I had caught up with Blackbeard I should have been all right, and after I had settled your affairs—and I know I could have done that—I think I would have joined him. But all I can do now is to hammer along at the business, take prizes in the usual way, and wait for Blackbeard to come south again, and then I'll either sell out or join him."

"I don’t like agreeing with you," said the captain, "but honestly, I have to. I’m disappointed too, sir, but I’ve been let down so many times that I guess I should be used to it. If I had caught Blackbeard, I would have been fine, and once I had sorted out your affairs—and I know I could have done that—I think I would have joined him. But all I can do now is keep plugging away at the business, take prizes like usual, and wait for Blackbeard to come south again, then I’ll either sell out or join him."

"It is a great pity, sir," said Mr. Delaplaine, "a great pity—"

"It’s a real shame, sir," said Mr. Delaplaine, "a real shame—"

"Yes, it is," interrupted Ichabod, "it's a very great pity, sir, a very great pity. If I had known more about ships when I bought the Restless I would have had a faster craft, and by this time I might have been a man of comfortable means. But that sloop over there, bedad, is so [348]slow, that many a time, sir, I have seen a fat merchantman sail away from her and leave us, in spite of our guns, cursing and swearing, miles behind. I am sorry to have you leave me, sir, and with your ladies; but, as you say, here's your chance to get home, and I don't know when I could give you another."

"Yes, it is," interrupted Ichabod, "it's really a shame, sir, a real shame. If I had known more about ships when I bought the Restless, I would have chosen a faster one, and by now I could have been a man with a comfortable lifestyle. But that sloop over there, I swear, is so [348]slow that there have been many times when I've watched a big merchant ship sail off and leave us behind, despite our guns, cursing and swearing, miles back. I'm sorry to see you go, sir, especially with your ladies; but, as you said, here's your chance to get home, and I can't say when I'd be able to offer you another."

Mr. Delaplaine replied courteously and gratefully, and by the next boat he went back to the Restless. Captain Ichabod, his brow still clouded by the approaching separation, walked over to Lucilla and continued his conversation with her about the island of Barbadoes, a subject of which he knew very little and she nothing.

Mr. Delaplaine responded politely and with gratitude, and by the next boat, he returned to the Restless. Captain Ichabod, his face still troubled by the impending separation, approached Lucilla and carried on their discussion about the island of Barbadoes, a topic he didn’t know much about and she knew nothing at all.

When Kate returned to the deck she found Dickory alone, Dame Charter having gone to talk to the cook about the wonderful things which had happened, of which she knew very little and he nothing at all.

When Kate got back to the deck, she found Dickory by himself, since Dame Charter had gone to chat with the cook about the amazing things that had happened, which she barely understood and he didn’t know anything about.

"Dickory," said Kate, "I want to talk to you, and that quickly. I have heard nothing of what has happened to you. How did you get possession of the letter you brought me, and what do you know of Captain Vince?"

"Dickory," Kate said, "I need to talk to you, and I need to do it fast. I haven't heard anything about what happened to you. How did you get the letter you brought me, and what do you know about Captain Vince?"

"I can tell you nothing," he said, without looking at her, "until you tell me what I ought to know about Captain Vince." And as he said this he could not help wondering in his heart that there were no signs of grief about her.

"I can't tell you anything," he said, avoiding her gaze, "until you share what I need to know about Captain Vince." As he said this, he found himself secretly wondering why she showed no signs of grief.

"Ought to know?" she repeated, regarding him earnestly. "Well, you and I have been al[349]ways good friends, and I will tell you." And then she told him the story of the captain of the Badger; of his love-making and of his commission to sail upon the sea and destroy the pirate ship Revenge, and all on board of her.

"Ought to know?" she said, looking at him seriously. "Well, you and I have always been good friends, so I’ll tell you." And then she shared the story about the captain of the Badger, his romantic pursuits, and his mission to sail the seas and take down the pirate ship Revenge, along with everyone on board.

"And now," she said, as she concluded, "I think it would be well for you to read this letter." And she handed him the missive he had carried so long and with such pain. He read the bold, uneven lines, and then he turned and looked upon her, his face shining like the morning sky.

"And now," she said as she finished, "I think it would be good for you to read this letter." And she handed him the letter he had carried for so long and with such difficulty. He looked over the bold, uneven lines, and then he turned to her, his face glowing like the morning sky.

"Then you have never loved him?" he gasped.

"Then you’ve never loved him?" he breathed.

"Why should I?" said Kate.

"Why should I?" Kate asked.

In spite of the fact that there were a great many people on board that pirate sloop who might see him; in spite of the fact that there were people in boats plying upon the water who might notice his actions, Dickory fell upon his knees before Kate, and, seizing her hand, he pressed it to his lips.

In spite of the fact that there were a lot of people on board that pirate sloop who might see him; in spite of the fact that there were people in boats on the water who might notice what he was doing, Dickory dropped to his knees in front of Kate, and, grabbing her hand, he kissed it.

"Why should I?" said Kate, quietly drawing her hand from him, "for I have a devoted lover already—Master Martin Newcombe, of Barbadoes."

"Why should I?" Kate said, gently pulling her hand away from him. "I already have a devoted lover—Master Martin Newcombe from Barbadoes."

Dickory, repulsed, rose to his feet, but his face did not lose its glow. He had heard so much about Martin Newcombe that he had ceased to mind him.

Dickory, disgusted, got up, but his face still shone with excitement. He had heard so much about Martin Newcombe that he had stopped caring about him.

"To think of it!" he cried, "to think how [350]I stood and watched him fight; how I admired and marvelled at his wonderful strength and skill, his fine figure, and his flashing eye! How my soul went out to him, how I longed that he might kill that scoundrel Blackbeard! And all the time he was your enemy, he was my enemy, he was a viler wretch than even the bloody pirate who killed him. Oh, Kate, Kate! if I had but known."

"Can you believe it?" he exclaimed, "to think about how [350]I stood there, watching him fight; how I admired and was amazed by his incredible strength and skill, his great physique, and his intense gaze! I was so taken by him, wishing he could defeat that scoundrel Blackbeard! And all along, he was your enemy, my enemy, a more despicable wretch than even the brutal pirate who killed him. Oh, Kate, Kate! If only I had known."

"Miss Kate, if you please," said the girl. "And it is well, Dickory, you did not know, for then you might have jumped upon him and stuck him in the back, and that would have been dishonourable."

"Miss Kate, if you don’t mind," said the girl. "And it's good, Dickory, that you didn’t know, because then you might have jumped on him and stabbed him in the back, which would have been dishonorable."

"He thought," said Dickory, not in the least abashed by his reproof, "that the Revenge was commanded by your father, for he sprang upon the deck, shouting for the captain, and when he saw Blackbeard I heard him exclaim in surprise, 'A sugar-planter!'"

"He thought," said Dickory, not at all embarrassed by the criticism, "that the Revenge was led by your dad, because he jumped onto the deck, calling for the captain, and when he saw Blackbeard, I heard him shout in surprise, 'A sugar-planter!'"

"And he would have killed my father?" said Kate, turning pale at the thought.

"And he would have killed my dad?" Kate said, turning pale at the thought.

"Yes," replied Dickory, "he would have killed any man except the great Blackbeard. And to think of it! I stood there watching them, and wishing that vile Englishman the victory. Oh, Kate! you should have seen that wonderful pirate fight. No man could have stood before him." Then, with sparkling eyes and waving arms, he told her of the combat. When he had finished, the souls of these two young people were [351]united in an overpowering admiration, almost reverence, for the prowess and strength of the wicked and bloody pirate who had slain the captain of the Badger.

"Yeah," replied Dickory, "he would have taken down anyone except for the great Blackbeard. And to think about it! I stood there watching them, wishing that despicable Englishman would win. Oh, Kate! You should have seen that incredible pirate fight. No one could have stood a chance against him." Then, with sparkling eyes and waving arms, he described the battle to her. When he finished, the souls of these two young people were [351] united in an overwhelming admiration, almost reverence, for the skill and strength of the wicked and bloody pirate who had killed the captain of the Badger.

When Mr. Delaplaine came on board, Kate, who had been waiting, took him aside.

When Mr. Delaplaine arrived, Kate, who had been waiting, pulled him aside.

"Uncle," she exclaimed, "I have great news. Captain Vince is dead. At last he came up with the Revenge, but instead of finding my father in command he found Blackbeard, who killed him. Now my father is safe!"

"Uncle," she said, "I have amazing news. Captain Vince is dead. He finally showed up with the Revenge, but instead of finding my dad in charge, he found Blackbeard, who killed him. Now my dad is safe!"

The good man scarcely knew what to say to this bright-faced girl, whose father's safety was all the world to her. If he had heard that his worthless and wicked brother-in-law had been killed, it would have been trouble and sorrow for the present, but it would have been peace for the future. But he was a Christian gentleman and a loving uncle, and he banished this thought from his heart. He listened to Kate as she rapidly went on talking, but he did not hear her; his mind was busy with the news he had to tell her—the news that she must give up her loving search and go back with him to Spanish Town.

The good man barely knew what to say to this cheerful girl, whose father's safety meant everything to her. If he had heard that his awful and evil brother-in-law had been killed, it would have brought trouble and sadness in the moment, but it would have meant peace for the future. However, he was a decent man and a caring uncle, so he pushed this thought out of his mind. He listened to Kate as she quickly kept talking, but he wasn't really hearing her; his mind was occupied with the news he had to share—the news that she needed to stop her hopeful search and return with him to Spanish Town.

"And now, uncle," said Kate, "there's another thing I want to say to you. Since this great grief has been lifted from my soul, since I know that no wrathful and vindictive captain of a man-of-war is scouring the seas, armed with authority to kill my father and savage for his life, I feel that it is not right for me to put other [352]people who are so good to me to sad discomfort and great expense to try to follow my father into regions far away, and to us almost unknown.

"And now, Uncle," Kate said, "there's something else I want to talk to you about. Now that this huge burden has been lifted from my heart, and I know that no angry and vengeful naval captain is roaming the seas with the power to kill my father and hunting for his life, I feel it's not fair for me to put other [352]people who are so kind to me through sadness and great costs just to try to find my father in distant places that are almost unknown to us."

"Some day he will come back into this part of the world, and I hope he may return disheartened and weary of his present mode of life, and then I may have a better chance of winning him back to the domestic life he used to love so much. But he is safe, uncle, and that is everything now, and so I came to say to you that I think it would be well for us to relieve this kind Captain Ichabod from the charges and labours he has taken upon himself for our sakes and, if it be possible, engage that ship yonder to take us back to Jamaica; she was sailing in that direction, and her captain might be induced to touch at Kingston. This is what I have been thinking about, dear uncle, and do you not agree with me?"

"Someday he will come back to this part of the world, and I hope he returns feeling discouraged and tired of his current lifestyle, which would give me a better chance to win him back to the home life he used to love so much. But he is safe, uncle, and that’s what matters most right now. So, I came to tell you that I think we should relieve this kind Captain Ichabod of the burdens he has taken on for our sake, and if possible, get that ship over there to take us back to Jamaica. It's headed in that direction, and her captain might agree to stop at Kingston. This is what I’ve been thinking about, dear uncle, and don’t you agree with me?"

High rose the spirits of the good Mr. Delaplaine; banished was all the overhanging blackness of his dreaded interview with Kate. The sky was bright, her soul was singing songs of joy and thankfulness, and his soul might join her. He never appreciated better than now the blessings which might be shed upon humanity by the death of a bad man. His mind even gambolled a little in his relief.

High rose the spirits of the good Mr. Delaplaine; all the dark clouds from his dreaded meeting with Kate were gone. The sky was bright, her soul was singing songs of joy and gratitude, and his soul could join hers. He never realized better than now the blessings that could come to humanity from the death of a bad man. His mind even danced a little in his relief.

"But, Kate," he said, "if we leave that kind Captain Ichabod, and he be not restrained [353]by our presence, then, my dear, he will return to his former evil ways, and his next captures will not be like this one, but like ordinary piracies, sinful in every way."

"But, Kate," he said, "if we leave that kind Captain Ichabod and he isn’t held back [353] by our presence, then, my dear, he will fall back into his old bad habits, and his next captures won’t be like this one, but will be just like regular piracy, which is wrong in every way."

"Uncle," said Kate, looking up into his face, "it is too much to ask of one young girl to undertake the responsibilities of two pirates; I hope some day to be of benefit to my poor father, but when it comes to Captain Ichabod, kind as he has been, I am afraid I will have to let him go and manage the affairs of his soul for himself."

"Uncle," Kate said, looking up at him, "it's too much to expect from one young girl to take on the responsibilities of two pirates. I hope to be able to help my poor father someday, but when it comes to Captain Ichabod, as kind as he has been, I’m afraid I have to let him go and take care of his own soul."

Her uncle smiled upon her. Now that he was to go back to his home and take this dear girl with him, he was ready to smile at almost anything. That he thought one pirate much better worth saving than the other, and that his choice did not agree with that of his niece, was not for him even to think about at such a happy moment. It was not long after this conversation that the largest boat belonging to the Restless was rowed over to the brig, and in it sat, not only Kate, Dame Charter, and Dickory, but Captain Ichabod, who would accompany his guests to take proper leave of them. The crew of the pirate sloop crowded themselves along her sides, and even mounted into her shrouds, waving their hats and shouting as the boat moved away. The cook was the loudest shouter, and his ragged hat waved highest. And, as Dame Charter shook her handkerchief above her head and gazed back [354]at her savage friend, there was a moisture in her eyes. Up to this moment she never would have believed that she would have grieved to depart from a pirate vessel and to leave behind a pirate cook.

Her uncle smiled at her. Now that he was heading back home and taking this dear girl with him, he was ready to smile at just about anything. The fact that he thought one pirate was much more worth saving than the other, and that his choice didn’t align with his niece's, didn’t even cross his mind at such a happy moment. Not long after this conversation, the largest boat from the Restless was rowed over to the brig, and in it sat not just Kate, Dame Charter, and Dickory, but Captain Ichabod, who would join his guests to say a proper goodbye. The crew of the pirate sloop crowded along its sides and even climbed up into the rigging, waving their hats and shouting as the boat moved away. The cook was the loudest shouter, and his tattered hat was the highest in the air. And as Dame Charter waved her handkerchief above her head and looked back at her savage friend, there was moisture in her eyes. Until this moment, she never would have believed she would feel sad to leave a pirate ship and to part from a pirate cook.

Lucilla watched carefully the newcomers as they ascended to the deck of the Black Swan. "That is the girl," she said to herself, "and I am not surprised."

Lucilla watched closely as the newcomers made their way up to the deck of the Black Swan. "That’s the girl," she thought to herself, "and I’m not surprised."

A little later she remarked to Captain Ichabod, who sat by her: "Are they mother and daughter, those two?"

A little later, she said to Captain Ichabod, who was sitting next to her, "Are those two mother and daughter?"

"Oh, no," said he. "Mistress Bonnet is too fine a lady and too beautiful to be daughter to that old woman, who is her attendant and the mother of the young fellow in the cocked hat."

"Oh, no," he said. "Mistress Bonnet is too classy and too beautiful to be the daughter of that old woman, who is her servant and the mother of the young guy in the cocked hat."

"Too fine and beautiful!" repeated Lucilla.

"Too fine and beautiful!" Lucilla repeated.

"I greatly grieve to leave you all," continued the young pirate captain, "although some of you I have known so short a time. It will be very lonely when I sail away with none to speak to save the bloody dogs I command, who may yet throttle me. And it is to Barbadoes you go to settle with your family?"

"I'm really sad to leave you all," continued the young pirate captain, "even though I've only known some of you for a short time. It'll be very lonely when I sail away with no one to talk to except the bloody dogs I command, who might still strangle me. And you're going to Barbados to settle things with your family?"

"That is our destination," said Lucilla, "but I know not if we shall find the money to settle there; we were taken by pirates and lost everything."

"That's our destination," said Lucilla, "but I don't know if we'll have the money to settle there; we were captured by pirates and lost everything."

Now the captain of the brig came up to Ichabod and informed him that the goods he demanded had been delivered on board his vessel, [355]and that the brig was ready to sail. It was the time for leave-taking, but Ichabod was tardy. Presently he approached Kate, and drew her to one side.

Now the captain of the brig walked up to Ichabod and told him that the goods he requested had been loaded onto his ship, [355] and that the brig was ready to set sail. It was time to say goodbye, but Ichabod was slow to leave. Soon, he walked over to Kate and pulled her aside.

"Dear lady," he said, and his voice was hesitating, while a slight flush of embarrassment appeared on his face, "you may have thought, dear lady," he repeated, "you may have thought that so fair a being as yourself should have attracted during the days we have sailed together—may have attracted, bedad, I mean—the declared admiration even of a fellow like myself, we being so much together; but I had heard your story, fair lady, and of the courtship paid you by Captain Vince of the corvette Badger—whose family I knew in England—and, acknowledging his superior claims, I constantly refrained, though not without great effort (I must say that much for myself, fair lady), from—from—"

"Dear lady," he said, his voice uncertain, a hint of embarrassment coloring his cheeks, "you might have thought, dear lady," he repeated, "you might have thought that someone as beautiful as you would have caught the attention—caught the admiration, really, of someone like me during our time together; but I've heard your story, fair lady, about the courtship from Captain Vince of the corvette Badger—whose family I know from England—and recognizing his superior standing, I tried my best to hold back, though it wasn’t easy (I have to give myself some credit for that, fair lady), from—from—"

"Addressing me, I suppose you mean," said Kate. "What you say, kind captain, redounds to your honour, and I thank you for your noble consideration, but I feel bound to tell you that there was never anything between me and Captain Vince, and he is now dead."

"Are you talking to me?" said Kate. "What you say, kind captain, reflects well on your character, and I appreciate your thoughtful consideration, but I have to tell you that there was never anything between me and Captain Vince, and he is now dead."

The young pirate stepped back suddenly and opened wide his eyes. "What!" he exclaimed, "and all the time you were—"

The young pirate stepped back suddenly and widened his eyes. "What!" he exclaimed, "and all this time you were—"

"Not free," she interrupted with a smile, "for I have a lover on the island of Barbadoes."

"Not free," she interjected with a smile, "because I have a boyfriend on the island of Barbados."

[356]"Barbadoes," repeated Captain Ichabod, and he bade Kate a most courteous farewell.

[356] "Barbados," Captain Ichabod said again, and he gave Kate a polite goodbye.

All the good-byes had been said and good wishes had been wished, when, just as he was about to descend to his boat, Captain Ichabod turned to Lucilla. "And it is truly to Barbadoes you go?" he asked.

All the goodbyes had been said and well wishes had been shared when, just as he was about to head down to his boat, Captain Ichabod turned to Lucilla. "So you really are going to Barbados?" he asked.

"Yes," said she, "I think we shall certainly do that."

"Yeah," she said, "I definitely think we should do that."

Now his face flushed. "And do you care for that fellow in the cocked hat?"

Now his face turned red. "And do you have feelings for that guy in the cocked hat?"

Here was a cruel situation for poor Lucilla. She must lie or lose two men. She might lose them anyway, but she would not do it of her own free will, and so she lied.

Here was a tough situation for poor Lucilla. She had to lie or lose two men. She might lose them anyway, but she wouldn’t do it willingly, so she chose to lie.

"Not a whit!" said Lucilla.

"Not at all!" said Lucilla.

The eyes of Ichabod brightened as he went down the side of the brig.

The eyes of Ichabod lit up as he went down the side of the ship.


CHAPTER XXXIII

BLACKBEARD GIVES GREENWAY SOME DIFFICULT WORK

decorative drop-cap illustration

The great pirate Blackbeard, inactive and taking his ease, was seated on the quarter-deck of his fine vessel, on which he had lately done some sharp work off the harbour of Charles Town. He was now commanding a small fleet. Besides the ship on which he sailed, he had two other vessels, well manned and well laden with supplies from his recent captures. Satisfied with conquest, he was sailing northward to one of his favourite resorts on the North Carolina coast.

The legendary pirate Blackbeard, relaxed and lounging, was sitting on the quarter-deck of his impressive ship, where he had recently achieved some quick victories off the harbor of Charleston. He was now leading a small fleet. In addition to the ship he was on, he had two other vessels, well crewed and stocked with supplies from his latest captures. Pleased with his winnings, he was sailing north to one of his favorite spots along the North Carolina coast.

To this conquering hero now came Ben Greenway, the Scotchman, touching his hat.

To this conquering hero now approached Ben Greenway, the Scotsman, tipping his hat.

"And what do you want?" cried the burly pirate. "Haven't they given you your prize-money yet, or isn't it enough?"

"And what do you want?" shouted the strong pirate. "Haven't they given you your prize money yet, or is it just not enough?"

"Prize-money!" exclaimed Greenway. "I hae none o' it, nor will I hae any. What money I hae—an' it is but little—came to me fairly."

"Prize money!" exclaimed Greenway. "I don’t have any, and I won’t have any. The little money I have— and it’s not much—came to me honestly."

"Oho!" cried Blackbeard, "and you have [358]money then, have you? Is it enough to make it worth my while to take it?"

"Oho!" shouted Blackbeard, "so you have [358]money then, do you? Is it enough to make it worth my time to take it?"

"Ye can count it an' see, whenever ye like," said Ben. "But it isna money that I came to talk to ye about. I came to ask ye, at the first convenient season, to put me on board that ship out there, that I may be in my rightful place by the side o' Master Bonnet."

"Feel free to count it whenever you want," said Ben. "But I'm not here to talk about money. I came to ask you, at the earliest opportunity, to put me on that ship out there so I can be in my rightful place next to Master Bonnet."

"And what good are you to him, or he to you," asked the pirate, with a fine long oath, "that I should put myself to that much trouble?"

"And what good are you to him, or he to you," the pirate asked, swearing profusely, "that I should go through that much trouble?"

"I have the responsibeelity o' his soul on my hands," said Ben, "an' since we left Charles Town I hae not seen him, he bein' on ane ship an' I on anither."

"I have the responsibility of his soul in my hands," said Ben, "and since we left Charleston, I haven't seen him, as he's on one ship and I'm on another."

"And very well that is too," said Blackbeard, "for I like each of you better separate. And now look ye, me kirk bird, you have not done very well with your 'responsibeelities' so far, and you might as well make up your mind to stop trying to convert that sneak of a Nightcap and take up the business of converting me. I'm in great need of it, I can tell you."

"And that's just fine," said Blackbeard. "I like each of you better on your own. Now listen, my little bird, you haven't handled your 'responsibilities' very well so far, so you might as well decide to stop trying to change that sneaky Nightcap and focus on converting me instead. I definitely need it, I can tell you."

"You!" cried Ben.

"You!" shouted Ben.

"I tell you, yes," shouted Blackbeard, "it is I, myself, that I am talking about. I want to be converted from the evil of my ways, and I have made up my mind that you shall do it. You are a good and a pious man, and it is not often that I get hold of one of that kind; or, if [359]I do, I slice off his head before I discover his quality."

"I’m telling you, yes," shouted Blackbeard, "it's me I'm talking about. I want to change my wicked ways, and I've decided that you are the one who will help me. You are a good and righteous man, and I don’t often come across someone like you; or, if I do, I usually cut off their head before I realize what they're like."

"I fear me," said the truthful Scotchman, "that the job is beyond my abeelity."

"I’m afraid," said the honest Scot, "that the job is beyond my ability."

"Not a bit of it, not a bit of it," shouted the pirate. "I am fifty times easier to work upon than that Nightcap man of yours, and a hundred times better worth the trouble. I put no trust in that downfaced farmer. When he shouts loudest for the black flag he is most likely to go into priestly orders, and the better is he reformed the quicker is he to rob and murder. He is of the kind the devil wants, but it is of no use for any one to show him the way there, he is well able to find it for himself. But it is different with me, you canny Scotchman, it is different with me. I am an open-handed and an open-mouthed scoundrel, and I never pretended to be anything else. When you begin reforming me you will find your work half done."

"Not at all, not at all," shouted the pirate. "I'm way easier to deal with than that Nightcap guy of yours, and a hundred times more worth the effort. I don’t trust that gloomy farmer. When he yells the loudest for the black flag, he's actually most likely to go become a priest, and the better he gets, the quicker he is to steal and kill. He's exactly the kind the devil wants, but it doesn't help for anyone to show him the way there; he can find it just fine on his own. But it's different with me, you clever Scotsman, it's different with me. I'm a straightforward and loudmouthed scoundrel, and I never pretended to be anything else. Once you start trying to reform me, you'll find half your work is already done."

The Scotchman shook his head. "I fear me—" he said.

The Scotsman shook his head. "I worry—" he said.

"No, you don't fear yourself," cried Blackbeard, "and I won't have it; I don't want any of that lazy piety on board my vessel. If you don't reform me, and do it rightly, I'll slice off both your ears."

"No, you don't fear yourself," shouted Blackbeard, "and I won't accept that; I don't want any of that lazy piety on my ship. If you don't fix me, and do it properly, I'll slice off both your ears."

At this moment a man came aft, carrying a great tankard of mixed drink. Blackbeard took it and held it in his hand.

At that moment, a man came to the back, carrying a large tankard of mixed drink. Blackbeard took it and held it in his hand.

"Now then, you balking chaplain," he cried, [360]"here's a chance for you to begin. What would you have me do? Drain off this great mug and go slashing among my crew, or hurl it, mug and all—"

"Alright, you hesitant chaplain," he shouted, [360]"here's your chance to step up. What do you want me to do? Down this huge drink and start causing chaos among my crew, or throw it, mug and all—"

"Nay, nay," cried Greenway, "but rather give half o' it to me; then will it no' disturb your brain, an' mine will be comforted."

"Nah, nah," shouted Greenway, "just give me half of it; that way, it won't mess with your head, and mine will be at ease."

"Heigho!" cried Blackbeard. "Truly you are a better chaplain than I thought you. Drain half this mug and then, by all the powers of heaven and hell, you shall convert me. Now, look ye," said the pirate, when the mug was empty, "and hear what a brave repentance I have already begun. I am tired, my gay gardener, of all these piracies; I have had enough of them. Even now, my spoils and prizes are greater than I can manage, and why should I strive to make them more? I told you of my young lieutenant, who ran away and who gave his carcass to the birds of prey rather than sail with me and marry my strapping daughter. I liked that fellow, Greenway, and if he had known what was well for him there might be some reason for me to keep on piling up goods and money, but there's cursed little reason for it now. I have merchandise of value at Belize and much more of it in these ships, besides money from Charles Town which ought to last an honest gentleman for the rest of his days."

"Wow!" shouted Blackbeard. "Honestly, you're a better chaplain than I expected. Down half this mug, and then, by all the forces of heaven and hell, you'll convert me. Now, listen," said the pirate, when the mug was empty, "and hear about the genuine change of heart I've already started. I'm tired, my flashy gardener, of all these pirate raids; I've had my fill. Even now, my loot and treasures are more than I can handle, so why should I try to get more? I told you about my young lieutenant who ran away and chose to feed the vultures instead of sailing with me and marrying my strong daughter. I liked that guy, Greenway, and if he had known what was good for him, there might be a reason for me to keep stacking up goods and cash, but there's hardly any point in it now. I have valuable merchandise in Belize and even more on these ships, plus money from Charles Town that should be enough for a decent guy for the rest of his days."

"Ay," said Ben, "but an honest gentleman is sparing of his expenditures."

"Yeah," Ben said, "but a true gentleman is careful with his spending."

[361]"And you think I am not that kind of a man, do you?" shouted the pirate. "But let me tell you this. I am sailing now for Topsail Inlet, on the North Carolina coast, and I am going to run in there, disperse this fleet, sell my goods, and—"

[361]“And you think I’m not that kind of guy, huh?” shouted the pirate. “But let me tell you this. I’m sailing now for Topsail Inlet, on the North Carolina coast, and I’m going to head in there, break up this fleet, sell my goods, and—”

"Be hanged?" interpolated Greenway in surprise.

"Be hanged?" Greenway interrupted, amazed.

"Not a bit of it, you croaking crow!" roared the pirate. "Not a bit of it. Don't you know, you dull-head, that our good King George has issued a proclamation to the Brethren of the Coast to come in and behave themselves like honest citizens and receive their pardon? I have done that once, and so I know all about it; but I backslid, showing that my conversion was badly done."

"Not at all, you squawking crow!" shouted the pirate. "Not at all. Don’t you understand, you dullard, that our good King George has issued a proclamation to the Brethren of the Coast to come in, act like honest citizens, and receive their pardon? I’ve done that once, and I know all about it; but I fell back into my old ways, proving that my change of heart was poorly done."

"It must hae been a poor hand that did the job for ye," said Greenway, "for truly the conversion washed off in the first rain."

"It must have been a terrible job done by whoever painted it for you," said Greenway, "because honestly, the paint came off in the first rain."

The pirate laughed a great laugh. "The fact is," he said, "I did the work myself, and knowing nothing about it made a bad botch of it, but this time it will be different. I am going to give the matter into your hands, and I shall expect you to do it well. If I become not an honest gentleman this time you shall pay for it, first with your ears and then with your head."

The pirate let out a loud laugh. "Here's the thing," he said, "I did the work myself, and since I had no clue what I was doing, I messed it up badly, but this time will be different. I'm putting this in your hands, and I expect you to do it right. If I don't turn out to be an honest man this time, you'll pay for it, first with your ears and then with your head."

"An' ye're goin' to keep me by ye?" said Greenway, with an expression not of the best.

"Are you really going to keep me with you?" said Greenway, with a not-so-great expression.

"Truly so," said Blackbeard. "I shall [362]make you my clerk as long as I am a pirate, for I have much writing and figuring work to be done, and after that you shall be my chaplain. And whether or not your work will be easier than it is now, it is not for me to say."

"Absolutely," said Blackbeard. "I will [362]make you my clerk while I'm a pirate, because I have a lot of writing and calculations to handle, and after that, you'll be my chaplain. Whether your job will be any easier than it is now, I can't say."

The Scotchman was about to make an exclamation which might not have been complimentary, but he restrained himself.

The Scotsman was about to say something that might not have been nice, but he held back.

"An' Master Bonnet?" he asked. "If ye go out o' piracy he may go too, and take the oath."

"Hey, Master Bonnet?" he asked. "If you stop being a pirate, he might too, and take the oath."

"Of course he may," cried the pirate, "and of course he shall; I will see to that myself. Then I will give him back his ship, for I don't want it, and let him become an honest merchant."

"Of course he can," shouted the pirate, "and of course he will; I'll make sure of that myself. Then I'll return his ship to him because I don't want it, and I'll let him become an honest merchant."

"Give him back his ship!" exclaimed Greenway, his countenance downcast. "That will be puttin' into his hands the means o' beginnin' again a life o' sin. I pray ye, don't do that."

"Give him back his ship!" shouted Greenway, his face showing disappointment. "That would just give him the chance to start a life of sin again. Please, don’t do that."

Blackbeard leaned back and laughed. "I swear that I thought it would be one of the very first steps in conversion for me to give back to the fellow the ship which is his own and which I have taken from him. But fear not, my noble pirate's clerk; he is not the man that I am; he is a vile coward, and when he has taken the oath he will be afraid to break it. Moreover—"

Blackbeard leaned back and laughed. "I honestly thought that one of the first things I should do to make things right was to return the ship that belongs to him, which I took. But don't worry, my noble pirate's clerk; he’s not like me; he’s a pathetic coward, and once he takes the oath, he’ll be too scared to break it. Plus—"

"And if, with that ship," said Greenway, his eyes beginning to sparkle, "he become an honest merchant—"

"And if, with that ship," said Greenway, his eyes starting to sparkle, "he becomes an honest merchant—"

[363]"I don't trust him," said Blackbeard; "he is a knave and a sharper, and there is no truth in him. But when you have settled up my business, my clerk, and have gotten me well converted, I will send you away with him, and you shall take up again the responsibility of his soul."

[363]"I don't trust him," Blackbeard said. "He's a con artist and a fraud, and there's no honesty in him. But once you've wrapped up my affairs, my clerk, and once I've been properly redeemed, I'll send you off with him, and you'll take on the responsibility for his soul again."

The Scotchman clapped his horny hands together. "And once I get him back to Bridgetown, I will burn his cursed ship!"

The Scot clapped his rough hands together. "And once I get him back to Bridgetown, I will burn his cursed ship!"

"Heigho!" cried Blackbeard, "and that will be your way of converting him? You know your business, my royal chaplain, you know it well." And with that he gave Greenway a tremendous slap on the back which would have dashed to the deck an ordinary man, but Ben Greenway was a Scotchman, tough as a yew-tree.

"Heigho!" shouted Blackbeard, "and that's how you're planning to convince him? You really are good at your job, my royal chaplain, very good." With that, he gave Greenway a massive slap on the back that would have knocked an average person to the deck, but Ben Greenway was a Scotsman, tough as a yew tree.


CHAPTER XXXIV

CAPTAIN THOMAS OF THE ROYAL JAMES

decorative drop-cap illustration

When Blackbeard's little fleet anchored in Topsail Inlet, Stede Bonnet, who had not been informed of the intentions of the pirate, was a good deal puzzled. Since joining Blackbeard's fleet in the vessel which came up from Belize, Bonnet had considered himself very shabbily treated, and his reasons for that opinion were not bad. During the engagements off Charles Town his services had not been required and his opinion had not been consulted, Blackbeard having no use for the one and no respect for the other. The pirate captain had taken a fancy to Ben Greenway, while his contempt for the Scotchman's master increased day by day; and it was for this reason that Greenway had been taken on board the flag-ship, while Bonnet remained on one of the smaller vessels.

When Blackbeard's small fleet docked in Topsail Inlet, Stede Bonnet, who wasn’t aware of the pirate's intentions, was quite confused. Since he joined Blackbeard’s crew on the ship that came from Belize, Bonnet felt he had been treated poorly, and his reasons for feeling this way were reasonable. During the battles near Charles Town, his skills hadn’t been needed, and his opinions hadn’t been valued, as Blackbeard had no use for one and no respect for the other. The pirate captain had taken a liking to Ben Greenway, while his disdain for the Scotsman’s captain grew stronger every day; because of this, Greenway was brought on board the flagship, while Bonnet stayed on one of the smaller ships.

Bonnet was in a discontented and somewhat sulky mood, but when Blackbeard's full plans were made known to him and he found that he might again resume command of his own vessel, [365]the Revenge, if he chose to do so, his eyes began to sparkle once more.

Bonnet was feeling unhappy and a bit moody, but when he learned about Blackbeard's complete plans and realized that he could take back control of his own ship, [365]the Revenge, if he wanted to, his eyes started to shine again.

Ben Greenway soon resumed his former position with Bonnet, for it did not take Blackbeard very long to settle up his affairs, and in a very short time he became tired of the work of conversion; or, to speak more correctly, of the bore of talking about it. Bonnet was glad to have the Scotchman back again, although he never ceased to declare his desire to get rid of this faithful friend and helper; for, when the Revenge again came into his hands, there were many things to be done, and few people to help him do it.

Ben Greenway quickly returned to his old position with Bonnet, as it didn’t take Blackbeard long to wrap up his business. Before long, he grew tired of the task of conversion, or more accurately, the hassle of talking about it. Bonnet was happy to have the Scotsman back, even though he always claimed he wanted to get rid of this loyal friend and helper. When the Revenge was back in his possession, there was a lot to do and not many people to help him.

"It will be merchandise an' fair trade this time," said Ben, "an' ye'll find it no' so easy as your piracies, though safer. An' when ye're off to see the Governor an' hae got your pardon, it'll be a happy day, Master Bonnet, for ye an' for your daughter, an' for your brother-in-law an' everybody in Bridgetown wha either knew ye or respected ye."

"It'll be about trading and fair deals this time," said Ben, "and you'll find it’s not as easy as your piracy, although it's safer. When you go to see the Governor and get your pardon, it’ll be a happy day for you, Master Bonnet, for your daughter, for your brother-in-law, and for everyone in Bridgetown who knew you or respected you."

"No more of that," cried Bonnet. "I did not say I was going to Bridgetown, or that I wanted anybody there to respect me. It is my purpose to fit out the Revenge as a privateer and get a commission to sail in her in the war between Spain and the Allies. This will be much more to my taste, Ben Greenway, than trading in sugar and hides."

"No more of that," shouted Bonnet. "I never said I was going to Bridgetown, or that I wanted anyone there to respect me. My plan is to outfit the Revenge as a privateer and get a commission to sail her in the war between Spain and the Allies. This will be way more to my liking, Ben Greenway, than trading in sugar and hides."

Greenway was very grave.

Greenway was very serious.

[366]"There is so little difference," said he, "between a privateer an' a pirate that it is a great strain on a common mind to keep them separate; but a commission from the king is better than a commission from the de'il, an' we'll hope there won't be much o' a war after all is said an' done."

[366]"There’s hardly any difference," he said, "between a privateer and a pirate that it really challenges a normal person to tell them apart; but a letter of marque from the king is a lot better than one from the devil, and let’s hope there won’t be too much of a war when everything is said and done."

There was not much intercourse between Blackbeard and Bonnet at Topsail Inlet. The pirate was on very good terms with the authorities at that place, who for their own sakes cared not much to interfere with him, and Bonnet had his own work in hand and industriously engaged in it. He went to Bath and got his pardon; he procured a clearance for St. Thomas, where he freely announced his intention to take out a commission as privateer, and he fitted out his vessel as best he could. Of men he had not many, but when he left the inlet he sailed down to an island on the coast, where Blackbeard, having had too many men on his return from Charles Town, had marooned a large number of the sailors belonging to his different crews, finding this the easiest way of getting rid of them. Bonnet took these men on board with the avowed intention of taking them to St. Thomas, and then he set sail upon the high seas as free and untrammelled as a fish-hawk sweeping over the surface of a harbour with clearance papers tied to his leg.

There wasn't much interaction between Blackbeard and Bonnet at Topsail Inlet. The pirate was on good terms with the local authorities, who didn't really want to interfere with him for their own reasons, and Bonnet was focused on his own business, working hard at it. He went to Bath and received his pardon; he got clearance for St. Thomas, where he openly declared his intention to take up a privateer commission, and he outfitted his ship as best as he could. He didn't have many men, but when he left the inlet, he sailed down to an island along the coast, where Blackbeard had marooned a large number of sailors from his various crews after returning from Charles Town, as it was the easiest way to get rid of them. Bonnet took these men on board, intending to take them to St. Thomas, and then he set sail on the open sea, as free and unbound as a fishhawk gliding over the surface of a harbor with clearance papers tied to its leg.

Stede Bonnet had changed very much since [367]he last trod the quarter-deck of the Revenge as her captain. He was not so important to look at, and he put on fewer airs of authority, but he issued a great many more commands. In fact, he had learned much about a sailor's life, of navigation and the management of a vessel, and was far better able to command a ship than he had ever been before. He had had a long rest from the position of a pirate captain, and he had not failed to take advantage of the lessons which had been involuntarily given him by the veteran scoundrels who had held him in contempt. He was now, to a great extent, sailing-master as well as captain of the Revenge; but Ben Greenway, who was much given to that sort of thing, undertook to offer Bonnet some advice in regard to his course.

Stede Bonnet had changed a lot since [367] he last walked the quarter-deck of the Revenge as her captain. He wasn’t as impressive to look at, and he displayed less of an authoritative demeanor, but he issued a lot more commands. In fact, he had learned a great deal about life as a sailor, navigation, and managing a ship, and he was far better at commanding a vessel than ever before. He had taken a long break from being a pirate captain, and he had made the most of the lessons he’d picked up from the veteran scoundrels who had looked down on him. He was now, for the most part, both the sailing master and captain of the Revenge; however, Ben Greenway, who was quite keen on such matters, took it upon himself to give Bonnet some advice regarding his course.

"I am no sailor," said he, "but I ken a chart when I see it, an' it is my opeenion that there is no need o' your sailin' so far to the east before ye turn about southward. There is naething much stickin' out from the coast between here an' St. Thomas."

"I’m not a sailor," he said, "but I know a map when I see one, and I think there’s no need for you to sail so far east before turning south. There’s nothing much sticking out from the coast between here and St. Thomas."

Bonnet looked at the Scotchman with lofty contempt.

Bonnet looked at the Scot with dismissive disdain.

"Perhaps you can tell me," said he, "what there is stickin' out from the coast between here and Ocracoke Inlet, where you yourself told me that Blackbeard had gone with the one sloop he kept for himself?"

"Maybe you can tell me," he said, "what's sticking out from the coast between here and Ocracoke Inlet, where you mentioned that Blackbeard took the one sloop he had for himself?"

"Blackbeard!" shouted the Scotchman, [368]"an' what in the de'il have ye got to do wi' Blackbeard?"

"Blackbeard!" shouted the Scotsman, [368] "and what in the devil do you have to do with Blackbeard?"

"Do with that infernal dog?" cried Bonnet, "I have everything to do with him before I do aught with anybody or anything besides. He stole from me my possessions, he degraded me from my position, he made me a laughing-stock to my men, and he even made me blush and bow my head with shame before my daughter and my brother-in-law, two people in whose sight I would have stood up grander and bolder than before any others in the world. He took away from me my sword and he gave me instead a wretched pen; he made me nothing where I had been everything. He even ceased to consider me any more than if I had been the dirty deck under his feet. And then, when he had done with my property and could get no more good out of it, he cast it to me in charity as a man would toss a penny to a beggar. Before I sail anywhere else, Ben Greenway," continued Bonnet, "I sail for Ocracoke Inlet, and when I sight Blackbeard's miserable little sloop I shall pour broadside after broadside into her until I sink his wretched craft with his bedizened carcass on board of it."

"Do with that damn dog?" cried Bonnet, "I have everything to settle with him before I do anything else or deal with anyone else. He stole my belongings, he brought me down from my position, he turned me into a joke in front of my crew, and he even made me feel ashamed in front of my daughter and my brother-in-law, two people I would have wanted to stand up to proudly in front of anyone else in the world. He took my sword and gave me a miserable pen instead; he reduced me from someone important to nothing. He even started to treat me like I was just the filthy deck beneath his feet. And then, when he was done with my possessions and couldn’t benefit from them anymore, he casually tossed them back to me like a man would throw a coin to a beggar. Before I sail anywhere else, Ben Greenway," continued Bonnet, "I’m sailing to Ocracoke Inlet, and when I see Blackbeard’s pathetic little sloop, I’ll unleash broadside after broadside into her until I sink his lousy ship with his decorated body still on board."

"But wi' your men stand by ye?" cried Greenway. "Ye're neither a pirate nor a vessel o' war to enter into a business like that."

"But will your men stand by you?" shouted Greenway. "You're neither a pirate nor a warship to get involved in something like that."

Bonnet swore one of his greatest oaths. "There is no business nor war for me, Ben [369]Greenway," he cried, "until I have taught that insolent Blackbeard what manner of man I am."

Bonnet swore one of his greatest oaths. "There’s no business or war for me, Ben [369]Greenway," he shouted, "until I’ve shown that arrogant Blackbeard what kind of man I really am."

Ben Greenway was very much disheartened. "If Blackbeard should sink the Revenge instead of Master Bonnet sinking him," he said to himself, "and would be kind enough to maroon my old master an' me, it might be the best for everybody after all. Master Bonnet is vera humble-minded an' complacent when bad fortune comes upon him, an' it is my opeenion that on a desert island I could weel manage him for the good o' his soul."

Ben Greenway was feeling really down. "If Blackbeard sinks the Revenge instead of Master Bonnet getting him," he thought to himself, "and if he could be kind enough to leave my old master and me stranded, it might actually be the best thing for everyone in the end. Master Bonnet is very humble and accepting when bad luck hits him, and I believe that on a desert island I could manage him well for the sake of his soul."

But there were no vessels sunk on that cruise. Blackbeard had gone, nobody knew where, and after a time Bonnet gave up the search for his old enemy and turned his bow southward. Now Ben Greenway's countenance gleamed once more.

But there were no ships sunk on that trip. Blackbeard had disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. After a while, Bonnet stopped looking for his old enemy and headed south. Now Ben Greenway's face lit up once again.

"It'll be a glad day at Spanish Town when Mistress Kate shall get my letter."

"It'll be a happy day in Spanish Town when Mistress Kate gets my letter."

"And what have you been writing to her?" cried Bonnet.

"And what have you been writing to her?" shouted Bonnet.

"I told her," said Ben Greenway, "how at last ye hae come to your right mind, an' how ye are a true servant o' the king, wi' your pardon in your pocket an' your commission waitin' for ye at St. Thomas, an' that, whatever else ye may do at sea, there'll be no more black flag floatin' over your head, nor a see-saw plank wobblin' under the feet o' onybody else. The days [370]o' your piracies are over, an' ye're an honest mon once more."

"I told her," said Ben Greenway, "how you've finally come to your senses, and how you're a true servant of the king, with your pardon in your pocket and your commission waiting for you at St. Thomas. And that, no matter what else you do at sea, there won't be any more black flag flying over your head, nor a wobbly plank beneath anyone else's feet. The days [370] of your piracy are over, and you're an honest man once again."

"You wrote her that?" said Bonnet, with a frown.

"You wrote that to her?" Bonnet asked, frowning.

"Ay," said Greenway, "an' I left it in the care o' a good mon, whose ship is weel on its way to Kingston by this day."

"Ay," said Greenway, "and I left it in the care of a good man, whose ship is well on its way to Kingston by today."

That afternoon Captain Bonnet called all his men together and addressed them.

That afternoon, Captain Bonnet gathered all his crew and spoke to them.

He made a very good speech, a better one than that delivered when he first took real command of the Revenge after sailing out of the river at Bridgetown, and it was listened to with respectful and earnest interest. In brief manner he explained to all on board that he had thrown to the winds all idea of merchandising or privateering; that his pardon and his ship's clearance were of no value to him except he should happen to get into some uncomfortable predicament with the law; that he had no idea of sailing towards St. Thomas, but intended to proceed up the coast to burn and steal and rob and slay wherever he might find it convenient to do so; that he had brought the greater part of his crew from the desert island where Blackbeard had left them because he knew that they were stout and reckless fellows, just the sort of men he wanted for the piratical cruise he was about to begin; and that, in order to mislead any government authorities who by land or sea might seek to interfere with him, he had changed the [371]name of the good old Revenge to the Royal James, while its captain, once Stede Bonnet, was now to be known on board and everywhere else as Captain Thomas, with nothing against him. He concluded by saying that all that had been done on that ship from the time she first hoisted the black flag until the present moment was nothing at all compared to the fire and the blood and the booty which should follow in the wake of that gallant vessel, the Royal James, commanded by Captain Thomas.

He gave a really good speech, even better than the one he made when he first took real command of the Revenge after sailing out of the river at Bridgetown, and everyone listened with respectful and sincere interest. He briefly explained to everyone on board that he had completely abandoned any thoughts of trading or privateering; that his pardon and his ship's clearance didn’t mean anything to him unless he got into some trouble with the law; that he had no plans to head towards St. Thomas, but instead meant to sail up the coast to burn, steal, rob, and kill wherever it suited him; that he had brought most of his crew from the deserted island where Blackbeard had left them because he knew they were tough and reckless—just the kind of guys he wanted for this pirate adventure he was about to start; and that to throw off any government authorities who might try to interfere with him by land or sea, he had renamed the [371]old Revenge to the Royal James, while the captain, once known as Stede Bonnet, would now be called Captain Thomas, without any issues. He wrapped up by stating that everything that had happened on that ship since it first raised the black flag until now was nothing at all compared to the fire, blood, and treasure that would follow in the wake of that brave vessel, the Royal James, commanded by Captain Thomas.

The men looked at each other, but did not say much. They were all pirates, although few of them had regularly started out on a piratical career, and there was nothing new to them in this sort of piratical dishonour. In the little cruise after Blackbeard their new captain had shown himself to be a good man, ready with his oaths and very certain about what he wanted done. So, whenever Stede Bonnet chose to run up the Jolly Roger, he might do it for all they cared.

The men exchanged glances but didn't say much. They were all pirates, though not many of them had actually chosen a life of piracy. This kind of pirate dishonor was nothing new to them. During the recent cruise after Blackbeard, their new captain had proven to be a solid leader, quick with his promises and clear about his expectations. So, whenever Stede Bonnet decided to raise the Jolly Roger, it was fine by them.

Poor Ben Greenway sat apart, his head bowed upon his hands.

Poor Ben Greenway sat alone, his head resting on his hands.

"You seem to be in a bad case, old Ben," said Bonnet, gazing down upon him, "but you throw yourself into needless trouble. As soon as I lay hold of some craft which I am willing shall go away with a sound hull, I will put you on board of her and let you go back to the farm. I will keep you no longer among these wicked [372]people, Ben Greenway, and in this wicked place."

"You seem to be in a tough spot, old Ben," said Bonnet, looking down at him, "but you're getting yourself into unnecessary trouble. As soon as I find a ship that I’m okay with sending off in good shape, I’ll get you on board and let you head back to the farm. I won’t keep you around these wicked [372]people, Ben Greenway, or in this terrible place."

Ben shook his head. "I started wi' ye an' I stay wi' ye," said he, "an' I'll follow ye to the vera gates o' hell, but farther than that, Master Bonnet, I willna go; at the gates o' hell I leave ye!"

Ben shook his head. "I started with you and I'm staying with you," he said, "and I'll follow you to the very gates of hell, but beyond that, Master Bonnet, I won’t go; at the gates of hell, I leave you!"


CHAPTER XXXV

A CHAPTER OF HAPPENINGS

decorative drop-cap illustration

For happiness with a flaw in it, it was a very fair happiness which now hung over the Delaplaine home near Spanish Town. Kate Bonnet's father was still a pirate, but there was no Captain Vince in hot pursuit of him, seeking his blood. Kate could sing with the birds and laugh with Dickory whenever she thought of the death of the wicked enemy. This was not, it may be thought, a proper joy for a young maiden's heart, but it came to Kate whether she would or not; the change was so great from the fear which had possessed her before.

For happiness that had its imperfections, it was a pretty good happiness that now surrounded the Delaplaine home near Spanish Town. Kate Bonnet's father was still a pirate, but there was no Captain Vince chasing him down, looking for revenge. Kate could sing with the birds and laugh with Dickory every time she thought about the death of their wicked enemy. This might not seem like the right kind of joy for a young woman's heart, but it came to Kate whether she wanted it or not; the shift from the fear she had felt before was so massive.

The old home life began again, although it was a very quiet life. Dickory went into Mr. Delaplaine's counting-house, but it was hard for the young man to doff the naval uniform which had been bestowed upon him by Blackbeard, for he knew he looked very well in it, and everybody else thought so and told him so; but it could not be helped, and with all convenient speed he dis[374]carded his cocked hat and all the rest of it, and clothed himself in the simple garb of a merchant's clerk, although it might be said, that in all the West Indies, at that day, there was no clerk so good-looking as was Dickory. Dame Charter was so thankful that her boy had come safely through all his troubles, so proud of him, and so eminently well satisfied with his present position, that she asked nothing of her particular guardian angel but that Stede Bonnet might stay away. If, after tiring of piracy, that man came back, as his relatives wished him to do, the good dame was sure he would make mischief of some sort, and as like as not in the direction of her Dickory. If this evil family genius should be lost at sea or should disappear from the world in some equally painless and undisgraceful fashion, Dame Charter was sure that she could in a reasonable time quiet the grief of poor Kate; for what right-minded damsel could fail to mingle thankfulness with her sorrow that a kind death should relieve a parent from the sins and disgraces which in life always seemed to open up in front of him.

The old home life started up again, though it was pretty quiet. Dickory went into Mr. Delaplaine's office, but it was tough for the young man to take off the naval uniform given to him by Blackbeard. He knew he looked great in it, and everyone else thought so too and told him so. But there was no helping it, so he quickly got rid of his cocked hat and everything else, putting on the simple outfit of a merchant's clerk, even though it could be said that at that time, there was no clerk in the West Indies as good-looking as Dickory. Dame Charter was incredibly thankful that her boy had made it through all his troubles safely, so proud of him, and so satisfied with his current position that she asked nothing of her guardian angel but for Stede Bonnet to stay away. If that man, after getting tired of piracy, came back like his relatives wanted, the good dame was sure he would bring some kind of trouble, most likely for her Dickory. If this evil family member somehow got lost at sea or disappeared from the world in a painless and undramatic way, Dame Charter was certain she could eventually ease poor Kate’s grief. After all, what right-minded young woman wouldn’t be a bit thankful amidst her sorrow that a gentle death relieved a parent from the sins and shames that always seemed to crop up during their life?

About this time there came a letter from Barbadoes, which was of great interest to everybody in the household. It was from Master Martin Newcombe, and of course was written to Kate, but she read many portions of it to the others. The first part of the epistle was not read aloud, but it was very pleasant for Kate to read it to [375]herself. This man was a close lover and an ardent one. Whatever had happened to her fortunes, nothing had interfered with his affection; whatever he had said he still bravely stood by, and to whatever she had objected in the way of obstacles he had paid no attention whatever.

Around this time, a letter arrived from Barbadoes, which intrigued everyone in the household. It was from Master Martin Newcombe, of course addressed to Kate, but she read many parts of it to the others. The initial section of the letter wasn’t read out loud, but it was very enjoyable for Kate to read it quietly to [375] herself. This man was a devoted and passionate lover. No matter what had happened with her circumstances, nothing had affected his feelings; whatever he had promised, he still stood by firmly, and he disregarded any objections she had raised about potential obstacles.

In the parts of the letter read to her uncle and the others, Master Newcombe told how, not having heard from them for so long, he had been beginning to be greatly troubled, but the arrival of the Black Swan, which, after touching at Kingston, had continued her course to Barbadoes, had given him new life and hope; and it was his intention, as soon as he could arrange his affairs, to come to Jamaica, and there say by word of mouth and do, in his own person, so much for which a letter was totally inadequate. The thought of seeing Kate again made him tremble as he walked through his fields. This was read inadvertently, and Dickory frowned. Dame Charter frowned too. She had never supposed that Master Newcombe would come to Spanish Town; she had always looked upon him as a very worthy young farmer; so worthy that he would not neglect his interest by travelling about to other islands than his own. She did not know exactly how her son felt about all this, nor did she like to ask him, but Dickory saved her the trouble.

In the parts of the letter read to her uncle and the others, Master Newcombe explained how, not having heard from them in such a long time, he had started to feel really anxious. However, the arrival of the Black Swan, which stopped at Kingston before continuing to Barbados, had given him a renewed sense of life and hope. He planned to come to Jamaica as soon as he could sort out his affairs, so he could speak to them in person and do much more than a letter could ever express. The thought of seeing Kate again made him feel nervous as he walked through his fields. This was read accidentally, and Dickory frowned. Dame Charter frowned too. She had never thought that Master Newcombe would come to Spanish Town; she always saw him as a very respectable young farmer, too responsible to neglect his business by traveling to other islands. She wasn’t sure how her son felt about all this and didn’t want to ask him, but Dickory saved her the trouble.

"If that Newcombe comes here," he said, "I am going to fight him."

"If that Newcombe comes here," he said, "I'm going to fight him."

[376]"What!" cried his mother. "You would not do that. That would be terrible; it would ruin everything."

[376]"What!" his mother exclaimed. "You can't do that. That would be awful; it would mess everything up."

"Ruin what?" he asked.

"Ruin what?" he asked.

His mother answered diplomatically. "It would ruin all your fine opportunities in this family."

His mother replied carefully, "It would mess up all your great chances in this family."

Dickory smiled with a certain sarcastic hardness. "I don't mean," said he, "that I am going to hack at him with a sword, because neither he nor I properly know how to use swords, and after the wonderful practice that I have seen, I would not want to prove myself a bungler even if the other man were a worse one. No, mother, I mean to fight with him by all fair means to gain the hand of my dear Kate. I love her, and I am far more worthy of her than he is. He is not a well-disposed man, being rough and inconsiderate in his speech." Dickory had never forgiven the interview by the river bank when he had gone to see Madam Bonnet. "And as to his being a stout lover, he is none of it. Had he been that, he would long ago have crossed the little sea between Barbadoes and here."

Dickory smiled with a hint of sarcasm. "I don't mean," he said, "that I'm going to fight him with a sword, because neither of us really knows how to use one, and after seeing the amazing practice I've witnessed, I wouldn’t want to embarrass myself even if he’s worse at it. No, mother, I plan to compete with him in all fair ways to win the hand of my dear Kate. I love her, and I deserve her way more than he does. He's not a good man; he's rough and inconsiderate in how he speaks." Dickory had never gotten over the meeting by the river when he went to see Madam Bonnet. "And as for him being a devoted lover, he’s not at all. If he were, he would have crossed the little sea between Barbados and here a long time ago."

"Do you mean, you foolish boy," exclaimed Dame Charter, "to say that you presume to love our Mistress Kate?" And her eyes glowed upon him with all the warmth of a mother's pride, for this was the wish of her heart, and never absent from it.

"Do you really think, you foolish boy," exclaimed Dame Charter, "that you dare to say you love our Mistress Kate?" And her eyes shone with all the warmth of a mother's pride, for this was her heart's desire, always on her mind.

"Ay, mother," said Dickory, "I shall fight [377]for her; I shall show her that I am worthier than he is and that I love her better. I shall even strive for her if that mad pirate comes back and tries to overset everything."

"Aye, Mom," said Dickory, "I'll fight [377] for her; I'll prove to her that I'm better than he is and that I love her more. I'll even fight for her if that crazy pirate comes back and tries to ruin everything."

"Oh, do it before that!" cried Dame Charter, anxiety in every wrinkle. "Do it before that!"

"Oh, do it before that!" exclaimed Dame Charter, worry evident in every wrinkle. "Do it before that!"

Mr. Delaplaine was a little troubled by the promised visit from Barbadoes. He had heard of Master Newcombe as being a most estimable young man, but the fault about him, in his opinion, was that he resided not in Jamaica. For a long time the good merchant had lived his own life, with no one to love him, and he now had with him his sister's child, whom he had come to look upon as a daughter, and he did not wish to give her up. It was true that it might be possible, under favourable pressure, to induce young Newcombe to come to Jamaica and settle there, but this was all very vague. Had he had his own way, he would have driven from Kate every thought of love or marriage until the time when his new clerk, Dickory Charter, had become a young merchant of good standing, worthy of such a wife. Then he might have been willing to give Kate to Dickory, and Dickory would have given her to him, and they might have all been happy. That is, if that hare-brained Bonnet did not come home.

Mr. Delaplaine was a bit unsettled by the upcoming visit from Barbadoes. He had heard that Master Newcombe was a really great young man, but in his eyes, the problem was that he didn’t live in Jamaica. For a long time, the good merchant had led his life alone, without anyone to care for him, and now he had his sister's child with him, whom he had started to see as a daughter, and he didn’t want to give her up. It was true that, with some gentle persuasion, he might be able to convince young Newcombe to come to Jamaica and settle there, but that felt pretty uncertain. If he had his way, he would have completely kept Kate away from any thoughts of love or marriage until his new clerk, Dickory Charter, had become a successful young merchant, deserving of such a wife. Then he might have been okay with giving Kate to Dickory, and Dickory would have handed her over to him, and they could have all been happy. That is, if that reckless Bonnet didn’t come back home.

The Delaplaine family did not go much into society at that time, for people had known about [378]the pirate and his ship, the Revenge, and the pursuit upon which Captain Vince of the royal corvette Badger had been sent. They had all heard, too, of the death of Captain Vince, and some of them were not quite certain whether he had been killed by the pirate Bonnet or another desperado equally dangerous. Knowing all this, although if they had not known it they would scarcely have found it out from the speech of their neighbours, the Delaplaines kept much to themselves. And they were happy, and the keynote of their happiness was struck by Kate, whose thankful heart could never forget the death of Captain Vince.

The Delaplaine family didn't socialize much at that time because everyone knew about [378] the pirate and his ship, the Revenge, and the pursuit that Captain Vince of the royal corvette Badger had been sent on. They had all also heard about Captain Vince's death, and some weren't quite sure if he had been killed by the pirate Bonnet or another equally dangerous criminal. Knowing all this, and even if they didn't know it, they wouldn't have figured it out from their neighbors' conversations, the Delaplains tended to stay to themselves. And they were happy, with Kate's grateful heart leading the way, never able to forget the death of Captain Vince.

Mr. Delaplaine made his proper visit to Spanish Town, to carry his thanks and to tell the Governor how things had happened to him; and the Governor still showed his interest in Mistress Kate Bonnet, and expressed his regret that she had not come with her uncle, which was a very natural wish indeed for a governor of good taste.

Mr. Delaplaine made his official visit to Spanish Town to express his thanks and to inform the Governor about what had happened to him. The Governor still showed his interest in Mistress Kate Bonnet and expressed his disappointment that she hadn't come with her uncle, which was a very reasonable wish for a governor with good taste.

This is a chapter of happenings, and the next happening was a letter from that good man, Ben Greenway, and it told the most wonderful, splendid, and glorious news that had ever been told under the bright sun of the beautiful West Indies. It told that Captain Stede Bonnet was no longer a pirate, and that Kate was no longer a pirate's daughter. These happy people did not join hands and dance and sing over the great [379]news, but Kate's joy was so great that she might have done all these things without knowing it, so thankful was she that once again she had a father. This rapture so far outshone her relief at the news of the death of Captain Vince that she almost forgot that that wicked man was safe and dead. Kate was in such a state of wild delight that she insisted that her uncle should make another visit to the Governor's house and take her with him, that she herself might carry the Governor the good news; and the Governor said such heart-warming things when he heard it that Kate kissed him in very joy. But as Dickory was not of the party, this incident was not entered as part of the proceedings.

This is a chapter of events, and the next event was a letter from that good man, Ben Greenway, which shared the most wonderful, amazing, and incredible news ever told under the bright sun of the beautiful West Indies. It announced that Captain Stede Bonnet was no longer a pirate, and that Kate was no longer a pirate's daughter. These happy people didn't join hands or dance and sing over the great [379]news, but Kate's joy was so immense that she might have done all these things without even realizing it, so grateful was she that once again she had a father. Her joy far overshadowed her relief at the news of Captain Vince's death, to the point that she almost forgot that the wicked man was safely dead. Kate was in such a state of wild excitement that she insisted her uncle take her along on another visit to the Governor's house so she could personally deliver the good news; and the Governor said such heartwarming things when he heard it that Kate kissed him out of pure joy. However, since Dickory was not part of the group, this incident was not recorded as part of the proceedings.

Now society, both in Spanish Town and Kingston, opened its arms and insisted that the fair star of Barbadoes should enter them, and there were parties and dances and dinners, and it might have been supposed that everybody had been a father or a mother to a prodigal son, so genial and joyful were the festivities—Kate high above all others.

Now society, both in Spanish Town and Kingston, welcomed the beautiful star of Barbados with open arms, organizing parties, dances, and dinners. It seemed as if everyone was a parent to a wayward child, so cheerful and lively were the celebrations—Kate shining brighter than anyone else.

At some of these social functions Dickory Charter was present, but it is doubtful whether he was happier when he saw Kate surrounded by gay admirers or when he was at home imagining what was going on about her.

At some of these social gatherings, Dickory Charter was there, but it's uncertain whether he felt happier seeing Kate surrounded by cheerful admirers or when he was at home imagining what was happening around her.

There was but one cloud in the midst of all this sunshine, and that was that Mr. Delaplaine, Dame Charter, and her son Dickory could not [380]forget that it was now in the line of events that Stede Bonnet would soon be with them, and beyond that all was chaos.

There was only one cloud in the middle of all this sunshine, and that was that Mr. Delaplaine, Dame Charter, and her son Dickory could not [380]forget that Stede Bonnet would soon be with them, and after that, everything was chaos.

And over the seas sailed the good ship the Royal James, Captain Thomas in command.

And across the seas sailed the good ship Royal James, with Captain Thomas in charge.


CHAPTER XXXVI

THE TIDE DECIDES

decorative drop-cap illustration

It was now September, and the weather was beautiful on the North Carolina coast. Captain Thomas (late Bonnet) of the Royal James (late Revenge) had always enjoyed cool nights and invigorating morning air, and therefore it was that he said to his faithful servitor, Ben Greenway, when first he stepped out upon the deck as his vessel lay comfortably anchored in a little cove in the Cape Fear River, that he did not remember ever having been in a more pleasant harbour. This well-tried pirate captain—Stede Bonnet, as we shall call him, notwithstanding his assumption of another name—was in a genial mood as he drank in the morning air.

It was now September, and the weather was gorgeous on the North Carolina coast. Captain Thomas (formerly Bonnet) of the Royal James (previously Revenge) had always loved cool nights and refreshing morning air. So, when he first stepped out onto the deck of his ship, anchored comfortably in a small cove in the Cape Fear River, he said to his loyal servant, Ben Greenway, that he couldn’t remember ever being in a more pleasant harbor. This seasoned pirate captain—Stede Bonnet, as we'll call him, despite his use of a different name—was in a cheerful mood as he enjoyed the morning air.

From his point of view he had a right to be genial; he had a right to be pleased with the scenery and the air; he had a right to swear at the Scotchman, and to ask him why he did not put on a merrier visage on such a sparkling morning, for since he had first started out as [382]Captain Thomas of the Royal James he had been a most successful pirate. He had sailed up the Virginia coast; he had burned, he had sunk, he had robbed, he had slain; he had gone up the Delaware Bay, and the people in ships and the people on the coasts trembled even when they heard that his black flag had been sighted.

From his perspective, he had every right to be cheerful; he had every right to enjoy the scenery and the fresh air; he had every right to curse at the Scotsman and ask him why he didn't put on a happier face on such a beautiful morning. Since he had first set out as [382]Captain Thomas of the Royal James, he had been a highly successful pirate. He had sailed up the Virginia coast; he had burned, sunk, robbed, and killed; he had traveled up the Delaware Bay, and the people in ships as well as those on the shores trembled whenever they heard that his black flag had been spotted.

No man could now say that the former captain of the Revenge was not an accomplished and seasoned desperado. Even the great Blackbeard would not have cared to give him nicknames, nor dared to play his blithesome tricks upon him; he was now no more Captain Nightcap to any man. His crew of hairy ruffians had learned to understand that he knew what he wanted, and, more than that, he knew how to order it done. They listened to his great oaths and they respected him. This powerful pirate now commanded a small fleet, for in the cove where lay his flag-ship also lay two good-sized sloops, manned by their own crews, which he had captured in Delaware Bay and had brought down with him to this quiet spot, a few miles up the Cape Fear River, where now he was repairing his own ship, which had had a hard time of it since she had again come into his hands.

No one could now claim that the former captain of the Revenge wasn't an experienced and skilled outlaw. Even the notorious Blackbeard wouldn't have dared to give him nicknames or try to pull his playful pranks. He was no longer known as Captain Nightcap to anyone. His crew of rough characters had come to realize that he knew exactly what he wanted, and more importantly, he knew how to get it done. They listened to his strong curses and respected him. This powerful pirate was now in command of a small fleet, as in the cove where his flagship was anchored, there were also two decent-sized sloops, crewed by their own men, which he had captured in Delaware Bay and brought with him to this quiet spot a few miles up the Cape Fear River, where he was currently repairing his ship, which had seen a lot of trouble since it had come back into his possession.

For many a long day the sound of the hammer and the saw had mingled with the song of the birds, and Captain Bonnet felt that in a day or two he might again sail out upon the sea, conveying his two prizes to some convenient mart, [383]while he, with his good ship, freshened and restored, would go in search of more victories, more booty, and more blood.

For many days, the sound of the hammer and saw mixed with the songs of the birds, and Captain Bonnet felt that in a day or two he could set sail again, taking his two prizes to a suitable market, [383]while he, with his sturdy ship, refreshed and ready, would be off in search of more victories, more loot, and more blood.

"Greenway, I tell you," said Bonnet, continuing his remarks, "you are too glum; you've got the only long face in all this, my fleet. Even those poor fellows who man my prizes are not so solemn, although they know not, when I have done with them, whether I shall maroon them to quietly starve or shall sink them in their own vessels."

"Greenway, seriously," Bonnet said, continuing his thoughts, "you’re way too gloomy; you’re the only one here with such a long face in my fleet. Even those poor guys who operate my captured ships aren’t this serious, even though they have no idea if I’ll leave them stranded to starve or sink them with their own ships."

"But I hae no such reason to be cheerful," said Ben. "I hae bound mysel' to stand by ye till ye hae gone to the de'il, an' I hae no chance o' freein' mysel' from my responsibeelities by perishin' on land or in the sea."

"But I have no reason to be cheerful," said Ben. "I have committed myself to stand by you until you have gone to the devil, and I have no way to free myself from my responsibilities by perishing on land or at sea."

"If anything could make me glum, Ben Greenway, it would be you," said the other; "but I am getting used to you, and some of these days when I have captured a ship laden with Scotch liquors and Scotch plaids I believe that you will turn pirate yourself for the sake of your share of the prizes."

"If anything could make me feel down, Ben Greenway, it would be you," said the other; "but I'm getting used to you, and someday when I've captured a ship full of Scotch liquor and plaid, I believe you'll become a pirate yourself just for your share of the loot."

"Which is likely to be on the same mornin' that ye turn to be an honest mon," said Ben; "but I am no' in the way o' expectin' miracles."

"Which is probably going to be on the same morning that you decide to be an honest man," said Ben; "but I'm not expecting any miracles."

On went the pounding and the sawing and the hammering and the swearing and the singing of birds, although the latter were a little farther away than they had been, and in the course of the day the pirate captain, erect, scrutinizing, [384]and blasphemous, went over his ship, superintending the repairs. In a day or two everything would be finished, and then he and his two prizes could up sail and away. It was a beautiful harbour in which he lay, but he was getting tired of it.

The noise of pounding, sawing, hammering, and swearing continued, along with the distant singing of birds, which were a bit farther away than before. Throughout the day, the pirate captain stood tall and watchful, [384] cursing as he inspected his ship, overseeing the repairs. In a day or two, everything would be done, and then he and his two captured ships could set sail. It was a beautiful harbor where he was anchored, but he was starting to get tired of it.

There were great prospects before our pirate captain. Perhaps he might have the grand good fortune to fall in with that low-born devil, Blackbeard, who, when last he had been heard from, commanded but a small vessel, fearing no attack upon this coast. What a proud and glorious moment it would be when a broadside and another and another should be poured in upon his little craft from the long guns of the Royal James.

There were amazing opportunities ahead for our pirate captain. Maybe he would get lucky and encounter that infamous scoundrel, Blackbeard, who, the last anyone heard, was in charge of a small ship, not worried about any threats along this coast. What a proud and glorious moment it would be when the Royal James unleashed broadside after broadside on his little boat.

Bonnet was still standing, reflecting, with bright eyes, upon this dazzling future, and wondering what would be the best way of letting the dastardly Blackbeard know whose guns they were which had sunk his ship, when a boat was seen coming around the headland. This was one of his own boats, which had been posted as a sentinel, and which now brought the news that two vessels were coming in at the mouth of the river, but that as the distance was great and the night was coming on they could not decide what manner of craft they were.

Bonnet was still standing there, thinking with bright eyes about this amazing future and wondering how to let the cowardly Blackbeard know whose cannons had sunk his ship when a boat came around the headland. It was one of his own boats, stationed as a lookout, and it now brought news that two vessels were approaching the mouth of the river. However, since the distance was great and night was falling, they couldn’t tell what kind of ships they were.

This information made everybody jump, on board the Royal James, and the noise of the sawing and the hammering ceased as completely as had the songs of the birds. In a few min[385]utes that quick and able mariner, Bonnet, had sent three armed boats down the river to reconnoitre. If the vessels entering the river were merchantmen, they should not be allowed to get away; but if they were enemies, although it was difficult to understand how enemies could make their appearance in these quiet waters, they must be attended to, either by fight or flight.

This news startled everyone on board the Royal James, and the sounds of sawing and hammering stopped completely, just like the birds' songs. Within a few minutes, the quick and skilled captain, Bonnet, had dispatched three armed boats down the river to scout. If the ships entering the river were merchant vessels, they shouldn’t be allowed to escape; but if they were enemies, even though it was hard to see how any enemies could show up in these calm waters, they had to be dealt with, either by fighting or fleeing.

When the three boats came back, and it was late before they appeared, every man upon the Royal James was crowded along her side to hear the news, and even the people on the prizes knew that something had happened, and stood upon every point of vantage, hoping that in some way they could find out what it was.

When the three boats returned, and it was late when they finally showed up, every man on the Royal James was packed along her side to hear the news, and even the people on the prizes sensed that something had happened. They stood at every vantage point, hoping to figure out what it was.

The news brought by the boats was to the effect that two vessels, not sailing as merchantmen and well armed and manned, were now ashore on sand-bars, not very far above the mouth of the river. Now Bonnet swore bravely. If the work upon his vessels had been finished he would up anchor and away and sail past these two grounded ships, whatever they were and whatever they came for. He would sail past them and take with him his two prizes; he would glide out to sea with the tide, and he would laugh at them as he left them behind. But the Royal James was not ready to sail.

The news from the boats was that two ships, not operating as merchant vessels and heavily armed, were now stuck on sandbars not far upstream from the river's mouth. Bonnet swore fiercely. If the repairs on his ships had been finished, he would lift anchor and sail past these two grounded vessels, no matter what they were or why they were there. He would sail past them and take his two prizes with him; he would glide out to sea with the tide and laugh at them as he left them behind. But the Royal James wasn’t ready to set sail.

The tide was now low; five hours afterward, when it should be high, those two ships, whatever they were, would float again, and the Royal [386]James, whatever her course of action should be, would be cut off from the mouth of the river. This was a greater risk than even a pirate as bold as Bonnet would wish to run, and so there was no sleep that night on the Royal James. The blows of the hammers and the sounds of the saws made a greater noise than they had ever done before, so that the night birds were frightened and flew shrieking away. Every man worked with all the energy that was in him, for each hairy rascal had reason to believe that if the vessel they were on did not get out of the river before the two armed strangers should be afloat there might be hard times ahead for them. Even Ben Greenway was aroused. "The de'il shall not get him any sooner than can be helped," he said to himself, and he hammered and sawed with the rest of them.

The tide was now low; in five hours, when it should be high, those two ships, whatever they were, would float again, and the Royal [386]James, no matter what her next move was, would be cut off from the mouth of the river. This was a bigger risk than even a daring pirate like Bonnet would want to take, so there was no sleep that night on the Royal James. The sounds of hammers and saws were louder than ever, frightening the night birds away as they flew off in a panic. Every man put in all the effort he had, as each scruffy sailor knew that if their ship didn’t make it out of the river before the two armed strangers were afloat, they could be in serious trouble. Even Ben Greenway was awake. “I won’t let the devil take me before it can be helped,” he thought to himself as he hammered and sawed along with the others.

On his stout and well-armed sloop the Henry, Mr. William Rhett, of Charles Town, South Carolina, paced anxiously all night. Frequently from the sand-bar on which his vessel was grounded he called over to his other sloop, also fast grounded, giving orders and asking questions. On both vessels everybody was at work, getting ready for action when the tide should rise.

On his sturdy and well-armed sloop the Henry, Mr. William Rhett from Charleston, South Carolina, paced nervously all night. He repeatedly called over to his other sloop, which was also stuck, giving orders and asking questions from the sandbar where his vessel was grounded. Everyone on both ships was busy preparing for action when the tide came in.

Some weeks before the wails and complaints of a tortured sea-coast had come down from the Jersey shores to South Carolina, asking for help at the only place along that coast whence help [387]could come. A pirate named Thomas was working his way southward, spreading terror before him and leaving misery behind. These appeals touched the hearts of the people of Charles Town, already sore from the injuries and insults inflicted upon them by Blackbeard in those days when Bonnet sat silently on the pirate ship, doing nothing and learning much.

A few weeks before the cries and complaints from a tormented coastline reached the Jersey shores in South Carolina, seeking help from the only place along that coast that could [387] provide it. A pirate named Thomas was making his way south, spreading fear as he went and leaving pain in his wake. These pleas resonated with the people of Charles Town, who were already hurting from the injuries and insults they had suffered at the hands of Blackbeard during the time when Bonnet sat quietly on the pirate ship, doing nothing but absorbing knowledge.

There was no hesitancy; for their own sake and for the sake of their commerce, this new pirate must not come to Charles Town harbour, and an expedition of two vessels, heavily armed and well manned and commanded by Mr. William Rhett, was sent northward up the coast to look for the pirate named Thomas and to destroy him and his ship. Mr. Rhett was not a military man, nor did he belong to the navy. He was a citizen capable of commanding soldiers, and as such he went forth to destroy the pirate Thomas.

There was no doubt about it; for their own benefit and for the sake of their business, this new pirate could not be allowed to reach Charles Town harbor. An expedition of two heavily armed and well-manned ships, led by Mr. William Rhett, was sent north along the coast to find the pirate named Thomas and eliminate him and his ship. Mr. Rhett wasn’t a military man, nor was he part of the navy. He was a civilian who was capable of leading soldiers, and so he set out to take down the pirate Thomas.

Mr. Rhett met people enough along the coast who told him where he might find the pirate, but he found no one to tell him how to navigate the dangerous waters of the Cape Fear River, and so it was that soon after entering that fine stream he and his consort found themselves aground.

Mr. Rhett met enough people along the coast who told him where he could find the pirate, but he didn’t find anyone who could explain how to navigate the treacherous waters of the Cape Fear River, and so it was that soon after entering that beautiful river, he and his companion found themselves stuck.

Mr. Rhett was quite sure that he had discovered the lair of the big game he was looking for. Just before dark, three boats, well filled with men, had appeared from up the river, and they [388]had looked so formidable that everything had been made ready to resist an attack from them. They retired, but every now and then during the night, when there was quiet for a few minutes, there would come down the river on the wind the sound of distant hammering and the noise of saws.

Mr. Rhett was pretty sure he had found the hideout of the big game he was searching for. Just before dark, three boats packed with men had come down the river, and they [388]looked so intimidating that everyone got ready to defend against an attack from them. They left, but now and then during the night, when it was quiet for a few minutes, he could hear the distant sound of hammering and saws coming down the river on the wind.

It was after midnight before the Henry and the Sea Nymph floated free, but they anchored where they were and waited for the morning. Whether they would sail up the river after the pirate or whether he would come down to them, daylight would show.

It was after midnight when Henry and the Sea Nymph finally floated free, but they anchored where they were and waited for morning. Whether they would sail up the river after the pirate or if he would come down to them, daylight would reveal.

Mr. Rhett's vessels had been at anchor for five hours, and every man on board of them were watching and waiting, when daylight appeared and showed them a tall ship, under full sail, rounding the distant headland up the river. Now up came their anchors and their sails were set. The pirate was coming!

Mr. Rhett's ships had been anchored for five hours, and every man on board was watching and waiting when daylight broke, revealing a tall ship, fully rigged, rounding the distant headland up the river. Their anchors were lifted, and sails were unfurled. The pirate was approaching!

Whatever the Royal James intended to do, Mr. Rhett had but one plan, and that was to meet the enemy as soon as possible and fight him. So up sailed the Henry and up sailed the Sea Nymph, and they pressed ahead so steadily to meet the Royal James that the latter vessel, in carrying out what was now her obvious intention of getting out to sea, was forced shoreward, where she speedily ran upon a bar. Then, from the vessels of Charles Town there came great shouts of triumph, which ceased when first the [389]Henry and then the Sea Nymph ran upon other bars and remained stationary.

Whatever the Royal James planned to do, Mr. Rhett had just one goal: to confront the enemy as quickly as he could and fight. So, the Henry and the Sea Nymph set sail, pushing forward steadily to engage the Royal James. As a result, the Royal James, trying to get out to sea, was forced closer to the shore, where it quickly ran aground on a bar. Then, from the ships in Charles Town, there were loud cheers of victory, which stopped when the [389]Henry and then the Sea Nymph also ran aground on different bars and came to a halt.

Here was an unusual condition—three ships of war all aground and about to begin a battle, a battle which would probably last for five hours if one or more of the stationary vessels were not destroyed before that time. It was soon found, however, that there would only be two parties to the fight, for the Sea Nymph was too far away to use her guns. The Royal James had an advantage over her opponents, since, when she slightly careened, her decks were slanted away from the enemy, while the latter's were presented to her fire.

Here was a strange situation—three warships stuck and about to start a battle that would likely last for five hours unless one or more of the stationary ships were destroyed first. However, it quickly became clear that there would only be two sides in the fight, because the Sea Nymph was too far away to use her cannons. The Royal James had an advantage over its enemies since, when it leaned slightly, its decks were angled away from the enemy, while the enemy's decks were exposed to her fire.

At it they went, hot and heavy. Bonnet and his men now knew that they were engaged with commissioned war vessels, and they fought for their lives. Mr. Rhett knew that he was fighting Thomas, the dreaded pirate of the coast, and he felt that he must destroy him before his vessel should float again. The cannon roared, muskets blazed away, and the combatants were near enough even to use pistols upon each other. Men died, blood flowed, and the fight grew fiercer and fiercer.

At it they went, fiercely and passionately. Bonnet and his crew now realized they were up against warships, and they fought for their lives. Mr. Rhett understood he was battling Thomas, the feared pirate of the coast, and he knew he had to eliminate him before his ship could sail again. The cannons blasted, muskets fired, and the fighters were close enough to use pistols on one another. Men lost their lives, blood spilled, and the battle intensified more and more.

Bonnet roared like an incarnate devil; he swore at his men, he swore at the enemy, he swore at his bad fortune, for had he not missed the channel the game would have been in his own hands.

Bonnet yelled like a man possessed; he cursed at his crew, he cursed at the enemy, he cursed at his bad luck, because if he hadn't missed the channel, the game would have been in his control.

So on they fought, and the tide kept steadily [390]rising. The five hours must pass at last, and the vessel which first floated would win the day.

So they kept fighting, and the tide kept rising steadily [390]. The five hours had to pass eventually, and the ship that floated first would win the day.

The five hours did pass, and the Henry floated, and Bonnet swore louder and more fiercely than before. He roared to his men to fire and to fight, no matter whether they were still aground or not, and with many oaths he vowed that if any one of them showed but a sign of weakening he would cut him down upon the spot. But the hairy scoundrels who made up the crew of the Royal James had no idea of lying there with their ship on its side, while two other ships—for the Sea Nymph was now afloat—should sail around them, rake their decks, and shatter them to pieces. So the crew consulted together, despite their captain's roars and oaths, and many of them counselled surrender. Their vessel was much farther inshore than the two others, and no matter what happened afterward they preferred to live longer than fifteen or twenty minutes.

The five hours passed, and the Henry floated while Bonnet cursed louder and more angrily than before. He shouted to his men to fire and fight, regardless of whether they were still stuck or not, and with many curses, he vowed that if anyone showed any sign of weakness, he would kill them on the spot. But the rough crew of the Royal James had no intention of just lying there with their ship on its side while two other ships—since the Sea Nymph was now afloat—sailed around them, bombarding their decks, and tearing them apart. So the crew talked among themselves, despite their captain's shouting and swearing, and many of them suggested surrender. Their ship was much farther inshore than the other two, and no matter what happened next, they preferred to live longer than fifteen or twenty minutes.

But Bonnet quailed not before fate, before the enemy, or before his crew; if he heard another word of surrender he would fire the magazine and blow the ship to the sky with every man in it. Raising his cutlass in air, he was about to bring it down upon one of the cowards he berated, when suddenly he was seized by two powerful hands, which pinned his arms behind him. With a scream of rage, he turned his head [391]and found that he was in the grasp of Ben Greenway.

But Bonnet didn't back down from fate, the enemy, or his crew; if he heard one more word of surrender, he would set off the magazine and blow the ship to bits with everyone on it. Raising his cutlass into the air, he was about to strike one of the cowards he was yelling at when suddenly he was grabbed by two strong hands that pinned his arms behind him. With a scream of rage, he turned his head [391] and discovered that he was in the grip of Ben Greenway.

"Let go your sword, Master Bonnet," said Ben; "it is o' no use to ye now, for ye canna get awa' from me. I'm nae older than ye are, though I look it, an' I've got the harder muscles. Ye may be makin' your way steadily an' surely to the gates o' hell an' it mayna be possible that I can prevent ye, but I'm not goin' to let ye tumble in by accident so long as I've got two arms left to me."

"Put down your sword, Master Bonnet," said Ben; "it’s no use to you now, because you can’t escape me. I’m not any older than you, even if I look it, and I've got stronger muscles. You might be heading steadily towards the gates of hell, and I might not be able to stop you, but I’m not going to let you fall in by accident as long as I have two arms left."

Pale, haggard, and writhing, Stede Bonnet was disarmed, and the Jolly Roger came down.

Pale, worn out, and struggling, Stede Bonnet was disarmed, and the Jolly Roger was taken down.


CHAPTER XXXVII

BONNET AND GREENWAY PART COMPANY

decorative drop-cap illustration

It was three days after this memorable combat—for the vessels engaged in it needed considerable repairs—when Mr. Rhett of Charles Town sailed down the Cape Fear River with his five vessels—the two with which he had entered it, the pirate Royal James, and the two prizes of the latter, which had waited quietly up the river to see how matters were going to turn out.

It was three days after this noteworthy battle—since the ships involved needed significant repairs—when Mr. Rhett from Charleston set sail down the Cape Fear River with his five ships: the two he had originally brought in, the pirate Royal James, and the two prizes from the latter, which had patiently waited up the river to see how things would unfold.

On the Henry sailed the pirate Thomas, now discovered to be the notorious Stede Bonnet, and a very quiet and respectful man he was. As has been seen before, Bonnet was a man able to adapt himself to circumstances. There never was a more demure counting-house clerk than was Bonnet at Belize; there never was an humbler dependent than the almost unnoticed Bonnet after he had joined Blackbeard's fleet before Charles Town, and there never was a more [393]deferential and respectful prisoner than Stede Bonnet on board the Henry. It was really touching to see how this cursing and raging pirate deported himself as a meek and uncomplaining gentleman.

On the Henry sailed the pirate Thomas, now revealed to be the infamous Stede Bonnet, and he was a very quiet and respectful guy. As we’ve seen before, Bonnet was someone who could adapt to different situations. There was never a more mild-mannered accounting clerk than Bonnet in Belize; there was never a humbler subordinate than the nearly unnoticed Bonnet after he joined Blackbeard's fleet before Charles Town, and there never was a more [393]deferential and respectful prisoner than Stede Bonnet on board the Henry. It was genuinely touching to see how this swearing and furious pirate carried himself as a gentle and uncomplaining gentleman.

There was no prison-house in Charles Town, but Stede Bonnet's wicked crew, including Ben Greenway—for his captors were not making any distinctions in regard to common men taken on a pirate ship—were clapped into the watch-house—and a crowded and uncomfortable place it was—and put under a heavy and military guard. The authorities were, however, making distinctions where gentlemen of family and owners of landed estates were concerned, no matter if they did happen to be taken on a pirate ship, and Major Bonnet of Barbadoes was lodged in the provost marshal's house, in comfortable quarters, with only two sentinels outside to make him understand he was a prisoner.

There was no jail in Charleston, but Stede Bonnet's notorious crew, including Ben Greenway—since his captors weren't making any distinctions about common men taken on a pirate ship—were thrown into the watch-house. It was a cramped and uncomfortable place, guarded heavily and militarily. However, the authorities were making distinctions when it came to gentlemen of status and landowners, regardless of whether they were taken on a pirate ship. Major Bonnet of Barbados was housed in the provost marshal's residence, in comfortable accommodations, with only two sentries outside to remind him he was a prisoner.

The capture of this celebrated pirate created a sensation in Charles Town, and many of the citizens were not slow to pay the unfortunate prisoner the attentions due to his former position in society. He was very well satisfied with his treatment in Charles Town, which city he had never before had the pleasure of visiting.

The capture of this famous pirate caused a stir in Charleston, and many of the townspeople were quick to show the unfortunate prisoner the respect due to his former status. He was quite pleased with how he was treated in Charleston, a city he had never had the chance to visit before.

The attentions paid to Ben Greenway were not pleasing; sometimes he was shoved into one corner and sometimes into another. He frequently had enough to eat and drink, but very [394]often this was not the case. Bonnet never inquired after him. If he thought of him at all, he hoped that he had been killed in the fight, for if that were the case he would be rid of his eternal preachments.

The attention given to Ben Greenway was not pleasant; sometimes he was pushed into one corner and other times into another. He often had enough to eat and drink, but very [394]often this wasn't true. Bonnet never checked on him. If he thought about him at all, he wished that he had been killed in the fight, because if that were true, he would be free from his constant preaching.

Greenway made known the state of his own case whenever he had a chance to do so, but his complaints received no attention, and he might have remained with the crew of the Royal James as long as they were shut up in the watch-house had not some of the hairy cut-throats themselves taken pity upon him and assured the guards that this man was not one of them, and that they knew from what they had heard him say and seen him do that there was no more determined enemy of piracy in all the Western continent. So it happened, that after some weeks of confinement Greenway was let out of the watch-house and allowed to find quarters for himself.

Greenway shared his situation whenever he got the chance, but his complaints went unheard. He could have stayed with the crew of the Royal James as long as they were locked up in the watch-house, if not for some of the rough characters who took pity on him. They convinced the guards that he wasn't one of them and that, based on what they had heard him say and seen him do, he was the fiercest opponent of piracy in the entire Western continent. After weeks of being confined, Greenway was eventually released from the watch-house and allowed to find his own place to stay.

The first day the Scotchman was free he went to the provost-marshal's house and petitioned an interview with his old master, Bonnet.

The first day the Scotsman was free, he went to the provost-marshal's house and requested to speak with his old boss, Bonnet.

"Heigho!" cried the latter, who was comfortably seated in a chair reading a letter. "And where do you come from, Ben Greenway? I had thought you were dead and buried in the Cape Fear River."

"Heigho!" shouted the second person, who was relaxing in a chair reading a letter. "And where have you been, Ben Greenway? I thought you were dead and gone in the Cape Fear River."

"Ye did not think I was dead," replied Ben, "when I seized ye an' held ye an' kept ye from buryin' yoursel' in that same river."

"Did you really think I was dead?" Ben replied. "When I grabbed you and held you back to stop you from drowning in that same river."

Bonnet waved his hand. "No more of [395]that," said he; "I was unfortunate, but that is over now and things have turned out better than any man could have expected."

Bonnet waved his hand. "No more of [395] that," he said; "I had my bad luck, but that's behind me now and things have worked out better than anyone could have anticipated."

"Better!" exclaimed Ben. "I vow I know not what that means."

"Better!" Ben exclaimed. "I swear, I have no idea what that means."

Bonnet laughed. He was looking very well; he was shaved, and wore a neat suit of clothes.

Bonnet laughed. He looked great; he was clean-shaven and wearing a tidy suit.

"Ben Greenway," said he, "you are now looking upon a man of high distinction. At this moment I am the greatest pirate on the face of the earth. Yes, Greenway, the greatest pirate on the face of the earth. I have a letter here, which was received by the provost-marshal and which he gave me to read, which tells that Blackbeard, the first pirate of his age, is dead. Therefore, Ben Greenway, I take his place, and there is no living pirate greater than I am."

"Ben Greenway," he said, "you are now looking at a man of high distinction. Right now, I'm the greatest pirate on the planet. Yes, Greenway, the greatest pirate in the world. I have a letter here that the provost-marshal gave me to read, which says that Blackbeard, the top pirate of his time, is dead. So, Ben Greenway, I’m taking his place, and there’s no living pirate greater than I am."

"An' ye pride yoursel' on that, an' at this moment?" asked Ben, truly amazed.

"Are you really proud of that right now?" Ben asked, genuinely surprised.

"That do I," said Bonnet. "And think of it, Ben Greenway, that presumptuous, overbearing Blackbeard was killed, and his head brought away sticking up on the bow of a vessel. What a rare sight that must have been, Ben! Think of his long beard, all tied up with ribbons, stuck up on the bow of a ship!"

"That’s true," said Bonnet. "And think about it, Ben Greenway, that arrogant, overbearing Blackbeard was killed, and his head was brought back on the bow of a ship. What a sight that must have been, Ben! Imagine his long beard, all tied up with ribbons, displayed on the front of a ship!"

"An' ye are now the head de'il on earth?" said Ben.

"Are you really the biggest devil on earth now?" said Ben.

"You can put it that way, if you like," said Bonnet, "but I am not so looked upon in this [396]town. I am an honoured person. I doubt very much if any prisoner in this country was ever treated with the distinction that is shown me, but I don't wonder at it; I have the reputation of two great pirates joined in one—the pirate Bonnet, of the dreaded ship Revenge, and the terrible Thomas of the Royal James. My man, there are people in this town who have been to me and who have said that a man so famous should not even be imprisoned. I have good reason to believe that it will not be long before pardon papers are made out for me, and that I may go my way."

"You can say it that way if you want," Bonnet replied, "but that's not how I’m seen in this [396] town. I'm a respected person here. I seriously doubt any prisoner in this country has been treated with the kind of respect I receive, but I’m not surprised; I have the reputation of two notorious pirates combined—the pirate Bonnet of the feared ship Revenge and the fearsome Thomas of the Royal James. My friend, there are people in this town who have come to me and said that someone as famous as I am shouldn't even be in prison. I have solid reasons to believe it won't be long before pardon papers are issued for me, and I can continue on my way."

"An' your men?" asked Greenway. "Will they go free or will they be hung like common pirates?"

"Are your men going to be free, or will they be hanged like regular pirates?" asked Greenway.

Bonnet frowned impatiently. "I don't want to hear anything about the men," he said; "of course they will be hung. What could be done with them if they were not hung? But it is entirely different with me. I am a most respectable person, and, now that I am willing to resign my piratical career, having won in it all the glory that can come to one man, that respectability must be considered."

Bonnet frowned impatiently. "I don't want to hear anything about the men," he said; "of course they will be hanged. What could be done with them if they weren't? But it's a completely different story for me. I'm a very respectable person, and now that I'm ready to leave my life as a pirate, having achieved all the glory I can, that respectability has to be taken into account."

"Weel, weel," said the Scotchman; "an' when it comes that respectabeelity is better for a man's soul an' body than righteousness, then I am no fit counsellor for ye, Master Bonnet," and he took his leave.

"Well, well," said the Scotsman; "and when it comes to the point that respectability is better for a man's soul and body than righteousness, then I'm not the right advisor for you, Master Bonnet," and he took his leave.

The next morning, when Ben Greenway left [397]his lodging he found the town in an uproar. The pirate Bonnet had bribed his sentinels and, with some others, had escaped. Ben stood still and stamped his foot. Such infamy, such perfidy to the authorities who had treated him so well, the Scotchman could not at first imagine, but when the truth became plain to him, his face glowed, his eye burned; this vile conduct of his old master was a triumph to Ben's principles. Wickedness was wickedness, and could not be washed away by respectability.

The next morning, when Ben Greenway left [397] his lodging, he found the town in chaos. The pirate Bonnet had bribed his guards and, along with a few others, had escaped. Ben stood there, stomping his foot. He couldn't initially comprehend such disgrace, such betrayal to the authorities who had treated him so well. But when the truth sank in, his face lit up, and his eyes burned with intensity; this despicable behavior from his old master was a validation of Ben's principles. Wickedness was wickedness and couldn't be erased by a facade of respectability.

The days passed on; Bonnet was recaptured, more securely imprisoned, put upon trial, found guilty, and, in spite of the efforts of the advocates of respectability, was condemned to be hung on the same spot where nearly all the members of his pirate crew had been executed.

The days went by; Bonnet was recaptured, imprisoned more securely, put on trial, found guilty, and despite the efforts of those who sought to defend respectability, was sentenced to be hanged in the same place where nearly all the members of his pirate crew had been executed.

During all this time Ben Greenway kept away from his old master; he had borne ill-treatment of every kind, but the deception practised upon him when, at his latest interview, Bonnet talked to him of his respectability, having already planned an escape and return to his evil ways, was too much for the honest Scotchman. He had done with this man, faithless to friend and foe, to his own blood, and even to his own bad reputation.

During all this time, Ben Greenway stayed away from his old boss. He had endured mistreatment of every kind, but the betrayal he felt when Bonnet talked about his respectability during their last meeting—while secretly planning to escape and return to his old ways—was too much for the honest Scotsman. He was done with this man, who was disloyal to friends and enemies alike, to his own family, and even to his own bad reputation.

But not quite done. It was but half an hour before the time fixed for the pirate's execution that Ben Greenway gained access to him.

But not quite done. It was just half an hour before the scheduled time for the pirate's execution that Ben Greenway was allowed to see him.

"What!" cried Bonnet, raising his head [398]from his hands. "You here? I thought I had done with you!"

"What!" shouted Bonnet, lifting his head [398]from his hands. "You here? I thought I was done with you!"

"Ay, I am here," said Ben Greenway. "I hae stood by ye in good fortune an' in bad fortune, an' I hae never left ye, no matter what happened; an' I told ye I would follow ye to the gates o' hell, but I could go no farther. I hae kept my word an' here I stop. Fareweel!"

"Ay, I'm here," said Ben Greenway. "I've stood by you in good times and bad, and I've never left your side, no matter what happened; and I told you I would follow you to the gates of hell, but I can't go any further. I've kept my promise and this is where I stop. Farewell!"

"The only comfortable thing about this business," said Bonnet, "is to know that at last I am rid of that fellow!"

"The only nice thing about this job," said Bonnet, "is knowing that I’m finally done with that guy!"


CHAPTER XXXVIII

AGAIN DICKORY WAS THERE

decorative drop-cap illustration

There were indeed gay times in Spanish Town, and with the two loads lifted from her heart, Kate helped very much to promote the gaiety. If this young lady had wished to make a good colonial match, she had opportunities enough for so doing, but she was not in that frame of mind, and encouraged no suitor.

There were definitely happy times in Spanish Town, and with the two burdens lifted from her heart, Kate contributed a lot to the fun. If this young lady had wanted to make a good colonial match, she had plenty of chances to do so, but she wasn’t in that mindset and didn’t encourage any suitors.

But, bright as she was, she was not so bright as on that great and glorious day when she received Ben Greenway's letter, telling her that her father was no longer a pirate. There were several reasons for this gradually growing twilight of her happiness, and one was that no letter came from her father. To be sure, there were many reasons why no letter should come. There were no regular mails in these colonies which could be depended upon, and, besides, the new career of her father, sailing as a privateer under the king's flag, would probably make it very diffi[400]cult for him to send a letter to Jamaica by any regular or irregular method. Moreover, her father was a miserable correspondent, and always had been. Thus she comforted herself and was content, though not very well content, to wait.

But even though she was bright, she wasn't as bright as she had been on that amazing day when she got Ben Greenway's letter, telling her that her father was no longer a pirate. There were several reasons for this gradual fading of her happiness, and one was that she hadn’t received any letter from her father. Of course, there were plenty of reasons why no letter should arrive. There were no reliable mail services in these colonies, and besides, her father’s new job, sailing as a privateer under the king’s flag, would likely make it very difficult for him to send a letter to Jamaica by any regular or irregular means. Plus, her father was never great at keeping in touch, and he always had been. So, she reassured herself and tried to be patient, though she wasn't very satisfied with just waiting.

Then there was another thing which troubled her, when she thought of it. That good man and steady lover, Martin Newcombe, had written that he was coming to Spanish Town, and she knew very well what he was coming for and what he would say, but she did not know what she would say to him; and the thought of this troubled her. In a letter she might put off the answer for which he had been so long and patiently waiting, but when she met him face to face there could be no more delay; she must tell him yes or no, and she was not ready to do this.

Then there was another thing that worried her when she thought about it. That good man and devoted partner, Martin Newcombe, had written that he was coming to Spanish Town, and she knew exactly why he was coming and what he would say, but she didn't know how she would respond to him; and this thought troubled her. In a letter, she could postpone the answer he had been waiting for so long and patiently, but when she saw him in person, there could be no more delay; she would have to say yes or no, and she wasn’t ready to do that.

There was so much to think of, so many plans to be considered in regard to going back to Barbadoes or staying in Jamaica, that really she could not make up her mind, at least not until she had seen her father. She would be so sorry if Mr. Newcombe came to Spanish Town before her father should arrive, or at least before she should hear from him.

There was so much to think about, so many plans to consider regarding going back to Barbados or staying in Jamaica, that she just couldn't decide, at least not until she had seen her father. She would be really upset if Mr. Newcombe arrived in Spanish Town before her father did, or at least before she heard from him.

Then there was another thing which added to the twilight of these cheerful days, and this Kate could scarcely understand, because she could see no reason why it should affect her. The Governor, whom they frequently met in the [401]course of the pleasant social functions of the town, looked troubled, and was not the genial gentleman he used to be. Of course he had a right to his own private perplexities and annoyances, but it grieved Kate to see the change in him. He had always been so cordial and so cheerful; he was now just as kind as ever, perhaps a little more so, in his manner, but he was not cheerful.

Then there was another thing that overshadowed these happy days, and Kate could barely grasp it because she saw no reason it should affect her. The Governor, whom they often ran into during the enjoyable social events in town, seemed troubled and wasn't the friendly guy he used to be. He had every right to his own private worries and frustrations, but it saddened Kate to witness his change. He had always been so warm and joyful; now he was just as kind as ever, maybe even a bit more so in his demeanor, but he wasn't cheerful.

Kate mentioned to her uncle the changed demeanour of the Governor, but he could give no explanation; he had heard of no political troubles, but supposed that family matters might easily have saddened the good man.

Kate told her uncle about the Governor's changed behavior, but he couldn't explain it; he hadn't heard of any political issues, but he thought that some family problems might have upset the good man.

He himself was not very cheerful, for day after day brought nearer the time when that uncertain Stede Bonnet might arrive in Jamaica, and what would happen after that no man could tell. One thing he greatly feared, and that was, that his dear niece, Kate, might be taken away from him. Dame Charter was not so very cheerful either. Only in one way did she believe in Stede Bonnet, and that was, that after some fashion or another he would come between her and her bright dreams for her dear Dickory.

He wasn't very cheerful, as each day brought him closer to the uncertain arrival of Stede Bonnet in Jamaica, and no one could predict what would happen after that. One thing he seriously feared was that his beloved niece, Kate, might be taken away from him. Dame Charter wasn't particularly cheerful either. The only way she believed in Stede Bonnet was that somehow he would disrupt her hopes and dreams for her dear Dickory.

And so there were some people in Spanish Town who were not as happy as they had been.

And so there were some people in Spanish Town who were not as happy as they used to be.

Still there were dinners and little parties, and society made itself very pleasant; and in the midst of them all a ship came in from Barbadoes, bringing a letter from Martin Newcombe.

Still, there were dinners and small parties, and everyone in society made things quite enjoyable; and in the middle of all this, a ship arrived from Barbados, bringing a letter from Martin Newcombe.

[402]A strange thing about this letter was that it was addressed to Mr. Delaplaine and not to Miss Kate Bonnet. This, of course, proved the letter must be on business; and, although he was with his little family when he opened his letter, he thought it well to glance at it before reading it aloud. The first few lines showed him that it was indeed a business letter, for it told of the death of Madam Bonnet, and how the writer, Martin Newcombe, as a neighbour and friend of the family, had been called in to take temporary charge of her effects, and, having done so, he hastened to inform Mr. Delaplaine of his proceedings and to ask advice. This letter he now read aloud, and Kate and the others were greatly interested therein, although they cautiously forbore the expression of any opinion which might rise in their minds regarding this turn of affairs.

[402]A strange thing about this letter was that it was addressed to Mr. Delaplaine and not to Miss Kate Bonnet. This clearly indicated that the letter was about business; and even though he was with his family when he opened it, he thought it best to glance at it before reading it out loud. The first few lines confirmed that it was indeed a business letter, as it conveyed the news of Madam Bonnet's death. The writer, Martin Newcombe, a neighbor and friend of the family, had been called in to temporarily manage her belongings, and having done so, he quickly wrote to inform Mr. Delaplaine of his actions and to seek advice. He then read the letter aloud, and Kate and the others were very interested, although they carefully held back any opinions they might have had about this situation.

Having finished these business details, Mr. Delaplaine went on and read aloud, and in the succeeding portion of the letter Mr. Newcombe begged Mr. Delaplaine to believe that it was the hardest duty of his whole life to write what he was now obliged to write, but that he knew he must do it, and therefore would not hesitate. At this the reader looked at his niece and stopped.

Having wrapped up these business details, Mr. Delaplaine continued and read aloud. In the next part of the letter, Mr. Newcombe asked Mr. Delaplaine to understand that it was the hardest thing he had ever had to do to write what he was now compelled to write, but he knew he had to do it and wouldn’t hesitate. At this, the reader glanced at his niece and paused.

"Go on," cried Kate, her face a little flushed, "go on!"

"Come on," Kate exclaimed, her cheeks slightly flushed, "keep going!"

The face of Mr. Delaplaine was pale, and for a moment he hesitated, then, with a sudden jerk, he nerved himself to the effort and read on; he [403] had seen enough to make him understand that the duty before him was to read on.

The face of Mr. Delaplaine was pale, and for a moment he hesitated, then, with a sudden jerk, he steeled himself to continue and read on; he [403] had seen enough to realize that his duty was to keep reading.



In an instant Dickory was there. In a moment, Dickory was there.

Briefly and tersely, but with tears in the very ink, so sad were the words, the writer assured Mr. Delaplaine that his love for his niece had been, and was, the overpowering impulse of his life; that to win this love he had dared everything, he had hoped for everything, he had been willing to pass by and overlook everything, but that now, and it tore his heart to write it, his evil fortune had been too much for him; he could do anything for the sake of his love that a man with respect for himself could do, but there was one thing at which he must stop, at which he must bow his head and submit to his fate—he could not marry the daughter of an executed felon.

Briefly and succinctly, but with tears in the very ink, reflecting the sorrow of the words, the writer assured Mr. Delaplaine that his love for his niece had been, and still was, the driving force of his life; that to win this love he had risked everything, he had hoped for everything, he had been willing to turn a blind eye to everything, but now, and it broke his heart to admit it, his bad luck had become too much for him; he could do anything for the sake of his love that a man with self-respect could do, but there was one thing he had to draw the line at, one thing he had to accept and resign himself to—he could not marry the daughter of an executed criminal.

Thus came to that little family group the news of the pirate Bonnet's death. There was more of the letter, but Mr. Delaplaine did not read it.

Thus came to that little family group the news of the pirate Bonnet's death. There was more of the letter, but Mr. Delaplaine did not read it.

Kate did not scream, nor moan, nor faint, but she sat up straight in her chair and gazed, with a wild intentness, at her uncle. No one spoke. At such a moment condolence or sympathy would have been a cruel mockery. They were all as pale as chalk. In his heart, Mr. Delaplaine said: "I see it all; the Governor must have known, and he loved her so he could not break her heart."

Kate didn’t scream, moan, or faint, but she sat up straight in her chair and looked with intense focus at her uncle. No one spoke. At that moment, offering condolences or sympathy would have felt like a cruel joke. They were all as pale as ghosts. In his heart, Mr. Delaplaine thought, “I understand everything; the Governor must have known, and he loved her so much that he couldn’t bear to break her heart.”

In the midst of the silence, in the midst of [404]the chalky whiteness of their faces, in the midst of the blackness which was settling down upon them, Kate Bonnet still sat upright, a coldness creeping through every part of her. Suddenly she turned her head, and in a voice of wild entreaty she called out: "Oh, Dickory, why don't you come to me!"

In the middle of the silence, with the pale whiteness of their faces around her, and the darkness closing in on them, Kate Bonnet sat up straight, a chill spreading through her. Suddenly, she turned her head and, with a desperate voice, called out, "Oh, Dickory, why don't you come to me!"

In an instant Dickory was there, and, cold and lifeless, Kate Bonnet was in his arms.

In a moment, Dickory was there, and, cold and lifeless, Kate Bonnet was in his arms.


CHAPTER XXXIX

THE BLESSINGS WHICH COME FROM THE DEATH OF THE WICKED

decorative drop-cap illustration

It was three weeks after Martin Newcombe's letter came before Ben Greenway arrived in Spanish Town. He had had a hard time to get there, having but little money and no friends to help him; but he had a strong heart and an earnest, and so he was bound to get there at last; and, although Kate saw no visitors, she saw him. She was not dressed in mourning; she could not wear black for herself.

It was three weeks after Martin Newcombe's letter arrived that Ben Greenway showed up in Spanish Town. He had a tough journey getting there, with barely any money and no friends to assist him; but he had a strong spirit and determination, so he was determined to make it. Even though Kate didn’t see anyone else, she saw him. She wasn’t dressed in mourning; she couldn’t wear black for herself.

She greeted the Scotchman with earnestness; he was a friend out of the old past, but she gave him no chance to speak first.

She greeted the Scotsman sincerely; he was a friend from the past, but she didn't give him a chance to speak first.

"Ben," she exclaimed, "have you a message for me?"

"Ben," she said, "do you have a message for me?"

"No message," he replied, "but I hae somethin' on my heart I wish to say to ye. I hae toiled an' laboured an' hae striven wi' mony obstacles to get to ye an' to say it."

"No message," he replied, "but I have something on my mind that I want to share with you. I've worked hard and faced many obstacles to get to you and say this."

She looked at him, with her brows knit, won[406]dering if she should allow him to speak; then, with the words scarcely audible between her tightly closed lips, she said: "Ben, what is it?"

She looked at him, her brows furrowed, wondering if she should let him speak; then, with her lips barely moving, she said, "Ben, what is it?"

"It is this, an' no more nor less," replied the Scotchman; "he was never fit to be your father, an' it is not fit now for ye to remember him as your father. I was faithful to him to the vera last, but there was no truth in him. It is an abomination an' a wickedness for ye to remember him as your father!"

"It’s just this and nothing more," replied the Scotsman; "he was never worthy of being your father, and it’s not right for you to think of him as your father now. I was loyal to him until the very end, but there was no truth to him. It’s disgraceful and wrong for you to remember him as your father!"

Kate spoke no word, nor did she shed a tear.

Kate said nothing, and she didn't cry.

"It was my heart's desire ye should know it," said the Scotchman, "an' I came mony a weary league to tell ye so."

"It was my heart's desire that you should know it," said the Scotsman, "and I traveled many a long way to tell you so."

"Ben," said she, "I think I have known it for a long time, but I would not suffer myself to believe it; but now, having heard your words, I am sure of it."

"Ben," she said, "I think I’ve known it for a long time, but I wouldn’t let myself believe it; but now, having heard your words, I’m sure of it."

"Uncle," said she an hour afterward, "I have no father, and I never had one."

"Uncle," she said an hour later, "I don't have a father, and I never did."

With tears in his eyes he folded her to his breast, and peace began to rise in his soul. No greater blessing can come to really good people than the absolute disappearance of the wicked.

With tears in his eyes, he held her close to his chest, and a sense of peace started to fill his soul. There’s no greater blessing for truly good people than the complete absence of the wicked.

And the wickedness which had so long shadowed and stained the life of Kate Bonnet was now removed from it. It was hard to get away from the shadow and to wipe off the stain, but she was a brave girl and she did it.

And the darkness that had haunted and marked Kate Bonnet's life for so long was finally gone. It was difficult to shake off the shadow and erase the stain, but she was a brave girl, and she managed to do it.

In this work of her life—a work which if not accomplished would make that life not worth the [407]living—Kate was much helped by Dickory; and he helped her by not saying a word about it or ever allowing himself, when in her presence, to remember that there had been a shadow or a stain. And if he thought of it at all when by himself, his only feeling was one of thankfulness that what had happened had given her to him.

In this work of her life—a task that, if unfinished, would render her life unworthy of living—Kate received a lot of support from Dickory; and he assisted her by never mentioning it or allowing himself to recall any shadow or stain when he was around her. And if he thought about it at all when he was alone, his only feeling was gratitude that what had happened brought her to him.

Even the Governor brightened. He had striven hard to keep from Kate the news which had come to him from Charles Town, suppressing it in the hopes that it might reach her more gradually and with less terrible effect than if he told it, but now that he knew that she knew it the blessings which are shed abroad by the disappearance of the wicked affected him also, and he brightened. There were no functions for Kate, but she brightened, striving with all her soul to have this so, for her own sake as well as that of others. As for Mr. Delaplaine, Dame Charter, and Dickory, they brightened without any trouble at all, the disappearance of the wicked having such a direct and forcible effect upon them.

Even the Governor perked up. He had worked hard to keep news from Charles Town away from Kate, hoping it would reach her slowly and with less impact than if he told her directly. But now that he knew she was aware, the relief that came with the wicked's disappearance affected him too, and he felt lighter. There were no events planned for Kate, but she brightened, putting all her effort into making this happen for herself as well as for others. As for Mr. Delaplaine, Dame Charter, and Dickory, they brightened effortlessly, the wicked's disappearance having such a direct and strong effect on them.

Dickory Charter, who matured in a fashion which made everybody forget that Kate Bonnet was eleven months his senior, entered into business with Mr. Delaplaine, and Jamaica became the home of this happy family, whose welfare was founded, as on a rock, upon the disappearance of the wicked.

Dickory Charter, who grew up in a way that made everyone overlook the fact that Kate Bonnet was eleven months older than him, went into business with Mr. Delaplaine, and Jamaica became the home of this happy family, whose well-being was securely based on the removal of the wicked.

[408]Here, then, was a brave girl who had loved her father with a love which was more than that of a daughter, which was the love of a mother, of a wife; who had loved him in prosperity and in times of sorrow and of shame; who had rejoiced like an angel whenever he turned his footsteps into the right way, and who had mourned like an angel whenever he went wrong. She had longed to throw her arms around her father's neck, to hold him to her, and thus keep off the hangman's noose. Her courage and affection never waned until those arms were rudely thrust aside and their devoted owner dastardly repulsed.

[408]Here was a brave girl who loved her father with a love that was deeper than a daughter's; it was the love of a mother, of a wife. She loved him through good times and bad, in joy and in shame. She celebrated like an angel whenever he chose the right path and grieved like an angel whenever he went astray. She longed to wrap her arms around his neck, to hold him close and protect him from the hangman's noose. Her courage and love never faded until those arms were forcefully pushed away, and their devoted owner was cowardly rejected.

True to herself and to him, she loved her father so long as there was anything parental in him which she might love; and, true to herself, when he had left her nothing she might love, she bowed her head and suffered him, as he passed out of his life, to pass out of her own.

True to herself and to him, she loved her father as long as there was anything about him that she could love; and, staying true to herself, when he no longer had anything she could love, she lowered her head and accepted him, allowing him to leave her life as he exited his own.


CHAPTER XL

CAPTAIN ICHABOD PUTS THE CASE

decorative drop-cap illustration

In the river at Bridgetown lay the good brig King and Queen, just arrived from Jamaica. On her deck was an impatient young gentleman, leaning over the rail and watching the approach of a boat, with two men rowing and a passenger in the stern.

In the river at Bridgetown was the good brig King and Queen, just arrived from Jamaica. On her deck stood an impatient young man, leaning over the rail and watching a boat approach, with two men rowing and a passenger in the back.

This impatient young man was Dickory Charter, that morning arrived at Bridgetown and not yet having been on shore. He came for the purpose of settling some business affairs, partly on account of Miss Kate Bonnet and partly for his mother.

This impatient young man was Dickory Charter, who arrived that morning in Bridgetown and had not yet gone ashore. He came to settle some business matters, partly because of Miss Kate Bonnet and partly for his mother.

As the boat came nearer, Dickory recognised one of the men who were rowing and hailed him.

As the boat got closer, Dickory recognized one of the men rowing and called out to him.

"Heigho! Tom Hilyer," he cried, "I am right glad to see you on this river again. I want a boat to go to my mother's house; know you of one at liberty?"

"Heigho! Tom Hilyer," he exclaimed, "I'm really glad to see you on this river again. I need a boat to get to my mom's house; do you know of one that's available?"

The man ceased rowing for a moment and then addressed the passenger in the stern, [410]who, having heard what he had to say, nodded briefly.

The man stopped rowing for a moment and then spoke to the passenger in the back, [410]who, after hearing what he had to say, gave a quick nod.

"Well, well, Dick Charter!" cried out the man, "and have you come back as governor of the colony? You look fine enough, anyway. But if you want a boat to go to your mother's old home, you can have a seat in this one; we're going there, and our passenger does not object."

"Well, well, Dick Charter!" shouted the man. "Have you come back as the governor of the colony? You look good enough, anyway. But if you need a boat to get to your mother's old home, you can take a seat in this one; we're headed there, and our passenger doesn’t mind."

"Pull up here," cried Dickory, and in a moment he had dropped into the bow of the boat, which then proceeded on its way.

"Stop here," shouted Dickory, and in an instant he jumped into the front of the boat, which then continued on its journey.

The man in the stern was fairly young, handsome, sunburned, and well dressed in a suit of black. When Dickory thanked him for allowing him to share his boat the passenger in the stern nodded his head with a jerk and an air which indicated that he took the incident as a matter of course, not to be further mentioned or considered.

The guy in the back was pretty young, good-looking, sunburned, and dressed nicely in a black suit. When Dickory thanked him for letting him share the boat, the passenger in the back just nodded quickly and acted like it was no big deal, not something to discuss any further.

The men who rowed the boat were good oarsmen, but they were not thoroughly acquainted with the cove, especially at low tide, and presently they ran upon a sand-bar. Then uprose the passenger in the stern and began to swear with an ease and facility which betokened long practice. Dickory did not swear, but he knit his brows and berated himself for not having taken the direction of the course into his own hands, he who knew the river and the cove so well. The tide was rising but Dickory was too im[411]patient to sit still and wait until it should be high enough to float the boat. That was his old home, that little house at the head of the cove, and he wanted to get there, he wanted to see it. Part of the business which brought him to Barbadoes concerned that little house. With a sudden movement he made a dive at his shoes and stockings and speedily had them lying at the bottom of the boat. Then he stepped overboard and waded towards the shore. In some of the deeper places he wetted the bottom of his breeches, but he did not mind that. The passenger in the stern sat down, but he continued to swear.

The guys rowing the boat were skilled, but they weren't very familiar with the cove, especially at low tide, and soon they hit a sandbar. Then the passenger in the back stood up and started cursing with a calmness that showed he had done it a lot before. Dickory didn’t curse, but he frowned and blamed himself for not taking charge of the direction, since he knew the river and the cove so well. The tide was coming in, but Dickory was too impatient to just sit and wait for it to rise enough to float the boat. That little house at the end of the cove was his old home, and he wanted to see it. Part of the reason he came to Barbados was related to that little house. Suddenly, he bent down and took off his shoes and socks, quickly tossing them to the bottom of the boat. Then he stepped out and waded toward the shore. In some of the deeper spots, he got the bottoms of his pants wet, but he didn’t mind. The passenger in the back sat down but still kept cursing.

Presently Dickory was on the dry sand, and running up to that cottage door. A little back from the front of the house and in the shade there was a bench, and on this bench there sat a girl, reading. She lifted her head in surprise as Dickory approached, for his bare feet had made no noise, then she stood up quickly, blushing.

Presently, Dickory was on the dry sand, running up to the cottage door. A little back from the front of the house and in the shade, there was a bench, and on this bench sat a girl, reading. She looked up in surprise as Dickory got closer, since his bare feet had made no sound, then she quickly stood up, blushing.

"You!" she exclaimed.

"You!" she said.

"Yes," cried Dickory; "and you look just the same as when you first put your head above the bushes and talked to me."

"Yeah," shouted Dickory; "and you look exactly the same as when you first poked your head out of the bushes and talked to me."

"Except that I am more suitably clothed," she said.

"Except that I'm dressed more appropriately," she said.

And she was entirely right, for her present dress was feminine, and extremely becoming.

And she was completely right, because her current dress was feminine and very flattering.

Dickory did not wish to say anything more [412]on this subject, and so he remarked: "I have just arrived at the town, and I came directly here."

Dickory didn't want to say anything more [412]on this topic, so he said, "I just got to town, and I came straight here."

Lucilla blushed again.

Lucilla blushed once more.

"This is my old home," added Dickory.

"This is my old home," Dickory said.

"But you knew we were here?" she asked, with a hesitating look of inquiry.

"But you knew we were here?" she asked, with a hesitant look of curiosity.

"Oh, yes," said he, "I knew that the house had been let to your father."

"Oh, yes," he said, "I knew that your father had rented the house."

Now she changed colour twice—first red, then white. "Are you," she said, "I mean ... the other, is she—"

Now she changed color twice—first red, then white. "Are you," she said, "I mean ... the other, is she—"

"I left her in Jamaica," said Dickory, "but I am going to marry her."

"I left her in Jamaica," Dickory said, "but I'm going to marry her."

For a moment the rim of her hat got between the sun and her face, and one could not decide very well whether her countenance was red or white.

For a moment, the brim of her hat blocked the sun from her face, making it hard to tell if her complexion was red or pale.

"I am very glad to find you here," said Dickory, "and may I see your father and mother?"

"I’m really glad to see you here," said Dickory. "Can I meet your mom and dad?"

"Yes," said she, "but they are both in the field with my young sister. But who is this man walking up the shore? And is that the boat you came in?"

"Yeah," she said, "but they're both out in the field with my little sister. Who's that guy walking up the shore? And is that the boat you arrived in?"

"It is," said Dickory. "We stuck fast, but I was in such a hurry that I waded ashore. I don't know the man; he had hired the boat, and kindly took me in, I was in such haste to get here."

"It is," said Dickory. "We got stuck, but I was in such a rush that I waded to the shore. I don't know the guy; he rented the boat and kindly picked me up since I was in such a hurry to get here."

For a moment Lucilla bent her eyes on the [413]ground. "In such haste to get here!" she said to herself; then she raised her head and exclaimed: "Oh, I know that man; he is the pirate captain who captured the Belinda, which afterward brought us here." And with both hands outstretched, she ran to meet him.

For a moment, Lucilla looked down at the [413]ground. "In such a rush to get here!" she thought to herself; then she lifted her head and shouted, "Oh, I recognize that man; he’s the pirate captain who captured the Belinda, which later brought us here." With her arms wide open, she ran to greet him.

The face of Captain Ichabod glowed with irrepressible delight; one might have thought he was about to embrace the young woman, notwithstanding the presence of Dickory and the two boatmen, but he did everything he could do before witnesses to express his joy.

The face of Captain Ichabod lit up with unstoppable joy; you might have thought he was about to hug the young woman, even with Dickory and the two boatmen around, but he did everything he could in front of them to show his happiness.

Dickory now stepped up to Captain Ichabod. "Oh, now I know you," cried he, and he held out his hand. "You were very kind indeed to my friends, and they have spoken much about you. This is my old home; this is the house where I was born."

Dickory now approached Captain Ichabod. "Oh, now I recognize you," he exclaimed, extending his hand. "You were really kind to my friends, and they've talked a lot about you. This is my childhood home; this is the house where I was born."

"Yes, yes, indeed," said Captain Ichabod, "a very good house, bedad, a very good house." But hesitating a little and addressing Lucilla: "You don't live here alone, do you?"

"Yes, yes, definitely," said Captain Ichabod, "a really nice house, indeed, a really nice house." But pausing for a moment and looking at Lucilla: "You don’t live here by yourself, do you?"

The girl laughed.

The girl laughed.

"Oh, no," she cried. "My father and mother will be here presently; in fact, I see them coming."

"Oh no," she cried. "My mom and dad will be here soon; actually, I see them coming."

"That's very well," said Ichabod, "very well indeed. It's quite right that they should live with you. I remember them now; they were on the ship with you."

"That's great," said Ichabod, "really great. It's only right that they stay with you. I remember them now; they were on the ship with you."

"Oh, yes," said Lucilla, still laughing.

"Oh, definitely," said Lucilla, still laughing.

[414]"Quite right, quite right," said Ichabod; "that was very right."

[414]"Exactly, exactly," said Ichabod; "that was totally right."

"I will go meet your father and mother and the dear little Lena; I remember them so well," said Dickory. He started to run off in spite of his bare feet, but he had gone but a little way when Lucilla stopped him. She looked up at him, and this time her face was white.

"I’m going to meet your mom and dad and the sweet little Lena; I remember them so clearly," said Dickory. He started to run off despite his bare feet, but he hadn’t gone far when Lucilla stopped him. She looked up at him, and this time her face was pale.

"Are you sure," said she, "that everything is settled between you and that other girl?"

"Are you sure," she said, "that everything is sorted out between you and that other girl?"

"Very sure," said Dickory, looking kindly upon her and remembering how pretty she had looked when he first saw her face over the bushes.

"Absolutely," said Dickory, looking at her kindly and recalling how pretty she had looked when he first saw her face above the bushes.

She did not say anything, but turned and walked back to Captain Ichabod. She found that tall gentleman somewhat agitated; he seemed to have a great deal on his mind which he wished to say, feeling, at the same time, that he ought to say everything first.

She didn’t say anything, but turned and walked back to Captain Ichabod. She found that tall gentleman a bit unsettled; he seemed to have a lot on his mind that he wanted to express, while also feeling that he should say everything first.

"That's your father and mother," said he, "stopping to talk to the young man who was born here?"

"That's your mom and dad," he said, "stopping to talk to the young guy who was born here?"

"Yes," she answered, "and they will be with us presently."

"Yes," she replied, "and they'll be with us soon."

"Very good, very good, that's quite right," said Captain Ichabod hurriedly; "but before they come, I want to say—that is, I would like you to know—that I have sold my ship. I am not a pirate any longer, I am a sugar-planter, bedad. Beg your pardon! That is, I intend to [415]be one. You remember that you once talked to me about sugar-planting in Barbadoes, and so I am here. I want to find a good sugar plantation, to buy it, and live on it; I heard that you were stopping on this side of the river, and so I came here."

"Great, great, you're absolutely right," said Captain Ichabod quickly; "but before they get here, I want to say—that is, I want you to know—that I've sold my ship. I'm not a pirate anymore; I'm a sugar planter, you know. I apologize! I mean, I plan to [415]be one. You remember how you once mentioned sugar planting in Barbados? Well, that's why I'm here. I want to find a good sugar plantation to buy and live on; I heard you were hanging out on this side of the river, so I came over."

"But there is no sugar plantation here," said Lucilla, very demurely.

"But there isn't a sugar plantation here," Lucilla said, quite demurely.

"Oh, no," said Ichabod, "oh, no, of course not; but you are here, and I wanted to find you; a sugar plantation would be of no use without you."

"Oh, no," said Ichabod, "oh, no, of course not; but you’re here, and I wanted to find you; a sugar plantation wouldn’t mean anything without you."

She looked at him, still very demurely. "I don't quite understand you," she said. She turned her head a little and saw that her family and Dickory were slowly moving towards the house. She knew that with diffident persons no time should be lost, for, if interrupted, it often happened that they did not begin again.

She looked at him, still quite shy. "I don’t really understand you," she said. She tilted her head a bit and noticed that her family and Dickory were slowly heading towards the house. She knew that with hesitant people, time shouldn’t be wasted, because if interrupted, they often didn’t continue.

"Then I suppose," she said, her face turned up towards him, but her eyes cast down, "that you are going to say that you would like to marry me?"

"Then I guess," she said, her face tilted up towards him, but her eyes looking down, "that you’re going to say you want to marry me?"

"Of course, of course," exclaimed Ichabod; "I thought you knew that that is what I came here for, bedad."

"Of course, of course," Ichabod exclaimed. "I thought you knew that’s why I came here, seriously."

"Very well, then," said Lucilla, turning her eyes to the face of the man she had dreamed of in many happy nights. "No, no," she added quickly, "you must not kiss me; they are all coming, and there are the two boatmen."

"Alright then," said Lucilla, looking into the face of the man she had dreamed about on many joyful nights. "No, no," she added quickly, "you can't kiss me; they're all coming, and the two boatmen are here."

[416]He did not kiss her, but later he made up for the omission.

[416]He didn't kiss her, but later he made up for that.

The moment Mrs. Mander saw Captain Ichabod and her daughter standing together she knew exactly what had happened; she had noticed things on board the Belinda. She hurried up to Lucilla and drew her aside.

The moment Mrs. Mander saw Captain Ichabod and her daughter together, she immediately realized what had happened; she had picked up on things aboard the Belinda. She rushed over to Lucilla and pulled her aside.

"My dear," she whispered, with a frightened face, "you cannot marry a pirate; you never, never can!"

"My dear," she whispered, her face filled with fear, "you can't marry a pirate; you absolutely can't!"

"Dear mother," said Lucilla, "he is not a pirate; he has sold his ship and is going to be a sugar-planter."

"Dear Mom," said Lucilla, "he's not a pirate; he sold his ship and is planning to become a sugar farmer."

Now they all came up and heard these words of Lucilla.

Now everyone came over and heard what Lucilla had to say.

"Yes, indeed," said Captain Ichabod, "you may not suppose it, but your daughter and I are about to marry, and will plant sugar together. Now, I want to buy a plantation. Where is that young man who was born here, bedad?"

"Yes, really," said Captain Ichabod, "you might not believe it, but your daughter and I are getting married and will grow sugar together. Now, I want to buy a plantation. Where is that young man who was born here, I swear?"

Dickory advanced, laughing. Here was a fine opportunity, a miraculous opportunity, of disposing of the Bonnet estate, which was part of the business which had brought him here. So he told the beaming captain that he knew of a fine plantation up the river, which he thought would suit him.

Dickory moved forward, laughing. This was a great chance, an amazing opportunity, to sell the Bonnet estate, which was part of the deal that had brought him here. So he told the grinning captain that he knew of a great plantation upstream that he thought would be a perfect fit for him.

"Very good," said Captain Ichabod. "I have a boat here; let us go and look at the place, and if it suits us I will buy it, bedad."

"Sounds great," said Captain Ichabod. "I have a boat here; let’s go check out the place, and if it works for us, I’ll buy it, no doubt."

[417]So with Mrs. Mander and her husband beside her, and with Lucilla and the captain by her, the boat was rowed up the river, with Dickory and young Lena in the bow.

[417]So, with Mrs. Mander and her husband next to her, and Lucilla and the captain alongside, the boat was rowed up the river, with Dickory and young Lena at the front.

When the boat reached the Bonnet estate it was run up on the shore near the shady spot where Kate Bonnet had once caught a fish. Then they all stepped out upon the little beach, even the oarsmen made the boat fast and joined the party, who started to walk up to the house. Suddenly Captain Ichabod stopped and said to Mr. Mander: "I don't think I care to walk up that hill, you know; and if you and your good wife will look over that house and cast your eyes about the place, I will buy it, if you say so: you know a good deal more about such things than I do, bedad. I suppose, of course, that will suit you?" he said to Lucilla.

When the boat arrived at the Bonnet estate, it was pulled up on the shore near the shady spot where Kate Bonnet had once caught a fish. Everyone got out onto the small beach, and even the rowers secured the boat and joined the group as they headed up to the house. Suddenly, Captain Ichabod paused and said to Mr. Mander, "I don't think I want to walk up that hill, you know. If you and your lovely wife could check out the house and look around the property, I’ll buy it if you think it’s good: you know a lot more about these things than I do, for sure. I assume that works for you?" he added, looking at Lucilla.

It suited Lucilla exactly. They sat in the shade in the very place where Kate had sat when she saw Master Newcombe crossing the bridge.

It was perfect for Lucilla. They sat in the shade in the same spot where Kate had been when she saw Master Newcombe crossing the bridge.

A small boat came down the river, rowed by a young man. As he passed the old Bonnet property he carelessly cast his eyes shoreward, but his heart took no interest in what he saw there. What did it matter to him if two lovers sat there in the shade, close to the river's brink? His sad soul now took no interest in lovers. He had just been up the river to arrange for the sale of his plantation to one of his neighbours. He [418]had decided to leave the island of Barbadoes and to return to England.

A small boat floated down the river, rowed by a young man. As he passed the old Bonnet property, he casually glanced toward the shore, but he felt no interest in what he saw. What did it matter to him if two lovers were sitting there in the shade, right by the river's edge? His troubled heart no longer cared about romance. He had just traveled up the river to finalize the sale of his plantation to one of his neighbors. He [418]had decided to leave the island of Barbados and return to England.

The house suited Captain Ichabod exactly, when Mrs. Mander told him about it, and Lucilla agreed with him because she was always accustomed to trust her mother in such things.

The house was just right for Captain Ichabod when Mrs. Mander mentioned it, and Lucilla agreed with him because she always trusted her mother in these matters.

So they all got into the boat and rowed back to Dickory's old home, and on the way Captain Ichabod told Dickory that when they returned together to the town he would pay him for the plantation, having brought specie sufficient for the purpose.

So they all got into the boat and rowed back to Dickory's old home, and on the way, Captain Ichabod told Dickory that when they returned to the town together, he would pay him for the plantation, having brought enough cash for that.

It was a gay party in the boat as they rowed down the river; it was a gay party at the house when they reached it, and they would have all taken supper together had the Manders been prepared for such hospitality; but they were poor, having taken the place upon a short lease and having had but few returns so far. But they were all going to live at the old Bonnet place, and happiness shone over everything. It was twilight, and the two young men were about to walk down to the boat, one of them promising to come again early in the morning, when Lucilla approached Dickory.

It was a fun party on the boat as they rowed down the river; it was a fun party at the house when they arrived, and they would have all had dinner together if the Manders had been ready to host like that; but they were struggling, having rented the place on a short lease and not getting much income so far. But they were all going to live at the old Bonnet place, and happiness filled the air. It was twilight, and the two young men were about to walk down to the boat, one of them promising to come back early in the morning, when Lucilla approached Dickory.

"Where are you going to live with that girl?" she asked in a low voice.

"Where are you going to live with that girl?" she asked softly.

"In Jamaica," said he.

"In Jamaica," he said.

"I am glad of it," she replied, quite frankly.

"I'm glad about that," she said, honestly.


They were well content, those Jamaica peo[419]ple, when Ben Greenway came to live with them. It had been proposed at one time that he should go to his old Bridgetown home and take charge of the place as he used to, but the good Scotchman demurred to this.

They were quite happy, those Jamaica peo[419]ple, when Ben Greenway moved in with them. At one point, it was suggested that he return to his old home in Bridgetown and take over the estate like he used to, but the kind Scotchman disagreed with that idea.

"I hae served ane master before he became a pirate," he said, "an' I don't want to try anither after he has finished bein' ane. If I serve ony mon, let him be one wha has been righteous, wha is righteous now, an' wha will continue in righteousness."

"I have served one master before he became a pirate," he said, "and I don't want to serve another after he's done being one. If I serve any man, let him be one who has been righteous, who is righteous now, and who will continue in righteousness."

"Then serve Mr. Delaplaine," said Dickory.

"Then serve Mr. Delaplaine," said Dickory.


The Manders soon removed to the little house where Dickory was born. The mansion of their daughter and her husband was a hospitable place and a lively, but the life there was so wayward, erratic, and eccentric that it did not suit their sober lives and the education of their young daughter. So they dwelt contentedly in the cottage at the head of the cove, and there was much rowing up and down the river.

The Manders soon moved to the small house where Dickory was born. Their daughter and her husband's mansion was welcoming and lively, but the chaotic and unpredictable lifestyle there didn't fit with their serious lives and the upbringing of their young daughter. So, they happily stayed in the cottage at the edge of the cove, where they spent a lot of time rowing up and down the river.


It was upon a fine morning that the ex-pirate Ichabod thus addressed a citizen of the town:

It was on a beautiful morning that the former pirate Ichabod spoke to a town resident:

"Yes, sir, I know well who once lived in the house I own. I knew the man myself; I knew him at Belize. He was a dastardly knave, and would have played false to the sun, the moon, and the stars had they shown him an opportunity, bedad. But I also knew his daughter; she [420]sailed on my ship for many days, and her presence blessed the very boards she trod on. She is a most noble lady; and if you will not admit, sir, that her sweet spirit and pure soul have not banished from this earth every taint of wickedness left here by her father, then, sir, bedad, stand where you are and draw!"

"Yes, sir, I know very well who used to live in the house I own. I knew the man personally; I met him in Belize. He was a despicable scoundrel and would have betrayed even the sun, the moon, and the stars if he had the chance, honestly. But I also knew his daughter; she [420] sailed on my ship for several days, and her presence brought a blessing to every part of it. She is a truly noble lady; and if you won't acknowledge, sir, that her sweet spirit and pure heart have wiped away every trace of evil left here by her father, then, sir, honestly, stand where you are and draw!"

THE END

THE END


RECENT FICTION.


Some Women I have Known.

Some Women I Know.

By Maarten Maartens, author of "God's Fool," etc. With Frontispiece. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

By Maarten Maartens, the author of "God's Fool" and others. Featuring a frontispiece. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"Maarten Maartens stands head and shoulders above the average novelist of the day in intellectual subtlety and imaginative power."—Boston Beacon.

"Maarten Maartens stands out significantly from the average novelist of his time in terms of intellectual depth and creative talent."—Boston Beacon.


The Wage of Character.


The Cost of Character.

By Julien Gordon, author of "Mrs. Clyde," etc. With Portrait. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25.

By Julien Gordon, author of "Mrs. Clyde," and more. With Portrait. 12mo. Cloth, $1.25.

Julien Gordon's new novel is a story of the world of fashion and intrigue, written with an insight, an epigrammatic force, and a realization of the dramatic and the pathetic as well as more superficial phases of life, that stamp the book as one immediate and personal in its interest and convincing in its appeal to the minds and to the sympathies of readers.

Julien Gordon's new novel is a tale set in the world of fashion and intrigue, written with deep insight, sharp wit, and an understanding of both the dramatic and the sad, as well as the more surface-level aspects of life. This makes the book feel immediate and personal, resonating strongly with readers' minds and emotions.


The Quiberon Touch.

The Quiberon Effect.

A Romance of the Sea. By Cyrus Townsend Brady , author of "For the Freedom of the Sea," "The Grip of Honor," etc. With Frontispiece. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

A Romance of the Sea. By Cyrus Townsend Brady, author of "For the Freedom of the Sea," "The Grip of Honor," etc. With Frontispiece. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"This story has a real beauty; it breathes of the sea. Fenimore Cooper would not be ashamed to own a disciple in the school of which he was master in these descriptions of the tug of war as it was in the eighteenth century between battle-ships under sail."—New York Mail and Express.

"This story is truly beautiful; it gives off the essence of the sea. Fenimore Cooper would be proud to acknowledge a follower in the tradition he mastered, particularly in these descriptions of the struggle that took place in the eighteenth century between sailing warships." —New York Mail and Express.


Shipmates.

Crewmates.

A Volume of Salt-Water Fiction. By Morgan Robertson, author of "Masters of Men," etc. With Frontispiece. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

A Volume of Salt-Water Fiction. By Morgan Robertson, author of "Masters of Men," etc. With Frontispiece. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

When Mr. Robertson writes of the sea, the tang of the brine and the snap of the sea-breeze are felt behind his words. The adventures and mysteries of sea life, the humors and strange complications possible in yachting, the inner tragedies of the foks'l, the delightful adventures of Finnegan in war, and the original developments in the course of true love at sea, are among the vivid pictures that make up a volume so vital in its interests and dramatic in its situations, so delightful in its quaint humor and so vigorous and stirring throughout, that it will be read by sea lovers for its full flavor of the sea, and by others as a refreshing tonic.

When Mr. Robertson writes about the sea, you can almost feel the salty air and the brisk sea breeze in his words. The adventures and mysteries of marine life, the quirks and unexpected twists of yachting, the personal struggles of the crew, the exciting escapades of Finnegan in wartime, and the unique developments in love on the ocean are just some of the vivid images that fill this book. It's a work that is so engaging in its themes and dramatic in its plots, with charming humor and energetic, compelling moments, that it will be enjoyed by ocean enthusiasts for its rich portrayal of the sea, and by others as a refreshing escape.


A Nest of Linnets.

A Linnet's Nest.

By F. Frankfort Moore, author of "The Jessamy Bride," "A Gray Eye or So," etc. Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

By F. Frankfort Moore, author of "The Jessamy Bride," "A Gray Eye or So," etc. Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"That 'A Nest of Linnets' is bright, clever, and well written follows as a matter of course, considering that it was written by F. Frankfort Moore."—Philadelphia Telegraph.

"That 'A Nest of Linnets' is lively, smart, and well-written is obvious, given that it was penned by F. Frankfort Moore."—Philadelphia Telegraph.


The Eternal City.

The Eternal City.

By Hall Caine, author of "The Christian," "The Manxman," "The Bondman," "The Deemster," etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

By Hall Caine, author of "The Christian," "The Manxman," "The Bondman," "The Deemster," etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"A powerful novel, inspired by a lofty conception, and carried out with unusual force. It is the greatest thing that Hall Caine has ever attempted."—Brooklyn Eagle.

"A compelling novel, inspired by a grand idea and executed with remarkable intensity. It's the best work that Hall Caine has ever undertaken."—Brooklyn Eagle.


The Teller.

The Banker.

By Edward Noyes Westcott, author of "David Harum." Illustrated, 12mo. Cloth, $1.00.

By Edward Noyes Westcott, author of "David Harum." Illustrated, 12mo. Cloth, $1.00.

The publishers of "David Harum" have the pleasure of presenting the only other story written by the lamented Edward Noyes Westcott. Mr. Westcott's business life lay with practical financial matters, and in "The Teller" he has drawn upon his knowledge of life in a bank.

The publishers of "David Harum" are excited to present the only other story by the late Edward Noyes Westcott. Mr. Westcott's career was focused on practical finance, and in "The Teller," he uses his experience working in a bank.


When Love Flies Out o' the Window.


When Love Flies Out of the Window.

By Leonard Merrick. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents.

By Leonard Merrick. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents.

"The attention of the reader is held from start to finish, because the whole plot is original, and one can not tell what is going to happen next."—Washington Times.

"The reader's attention is captured from beginning to end because the entire plot is unique, and it's impossible to predict what will happen next."—Washington Times.


The Beleaguered Forest.


The Troubled Forest.

By Elia W. Peattie. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

By Elia W. Peattie. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"'The Beleaguered Forest' is not a novel—it is a romance; it is not a romance—it is a poem."—Chicago Post.

"'The Beleaguered Forest' isn't a novel—it's a romance; it isn't a romance—it's a poem."—Chicago Post.


Shacklett.

Shacklett.

A Story of American Politics. By Walter Barr. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

A Story of American Politics. By Walter Barr. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"As a picture of American political life and possibilities it is wonderfully vivid and truthful."—Brooklyn Eagle.

"As a representation of American political life and potential, it is incredibly vivid and accurate."—Brooklyn Eagle.


Four-Leaved Clover.

Four-Leaf Clover.

By Maxwell Gray, author of "The Silence of Dean Maitland." 12mo. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents.

By Maxwell Gray, author of "The Silence of Dean Maitland." 12mo. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents.

"An honest piece of work by a story-teller who knows her trade thoroughly.... It is a book which ought to be in every hammock."—Pittsburg Commercial Gazette.

"An honest piece of work by a storyteller who really knows her stuff... This is a book that should be in every hammock."—Pittsburg Commercial Gazette.


A Woman Alone.


A Woman Alone.

By Mrs. W.K. Clifford, author of "Love Letters of a Worldly Woman." 12mo. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents.

By Mrs. W.K. Clifford, author of "Love Letters of a Worldly Woman." 12mo. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents.

"Mrs. Clifford is an adroit writer, whose knowledge of the world and whose brilliancy have not destroyed in her a simple tenderness to which every sensitive reader must respond."—Chicago Tribune.

"Mrs. Clifford is a skilled writer, and her understanding of the world and her brilliance haven't taken away her genuine kindness that every sensitive reader can relate to."—Chicago Tribune.


Mills of God.

Mills of God.

By Elinor Macartney Lane. Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

By Elinor Macartney Lane. Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"It is a good novel in comparison with even the best in current American fiction. Its author, in this her maiden effort, easily takes her place among the Churchills and the Johnstons and the Runkles."—New York Herald.

"It is a good novel compared to even the best in contemporary American fiction. Its author, in this her first attempt, effortlessly stands alongside the Churchills, the Johnstons, and the Runkles."—New York Herald.


The Seal of Silence.


The Silent Seal.

By Arthur R. Conder. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents.

By Arthur R. Conder. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 cents.

"A novel of marked originality, of extraordinary strength.... I recommend this very dramatic and exciting story, with its quaint love interest and its dry, quiet humor, to all lovers of a good story capitally conceived and happily told."—George S. Goodwin, in Philadelphia Item.

"A novel with distinctive originality and incredible strength.... I highly recommend this dramatic and thrilling story, featuring its charming love angle and subtle, quiet humor, to anyone who enjoys a well-crafted and engaging narrative."—George S. Goodwin, in Philadelphia Item.


The Man Who Knew Better.


The Guy Who Knew Better.

By T. Gallon, author of "Tatterley," etc. Illustrated by Gordon Browne. 8vo. Cloth, $1.50.

By T. Gallon, author of "Tatterley," etc. Illustrated by Gordon Browne. 8vo. Cloth, $1.50.

"The best Christmas story that has appeared since the death of Charles Dickens.... It is an admirably written story, and merits warm welcome and broad recognition."—Baltimore Sun.

"The best Christmas story that has come out since Charles Dickens passed away.... It’s a beautifully written story that deserves a warm welcome and wide recognition." —Baltimore Sun.


Under the Skylights.

Under the Skylights.

By Henry B. Fuller, author of "The Chevalier of Pensieri-Vani," "The Cliff Dwellers," etc. 12mo. Deckle edge, gilt top, $1.50.

By Henry B. Fuller, author of "The Chevalier of Pensieri-Vani," "The Cliff Dwellers," etc. 12mo. Deckle edge, gilt top, $1.50.

The charming humor, delightful flavor, and refined quality of Mr. Fuller's work impart a peculiar zest to this subtly satirical picture of the extraordinary vicissitudes of arts and letters in a Western metropolis.

The charming humor, delightful flavor, and refined quality of Mr. Fuller's work add a unique excitement to this subtly satirical depiction of the extraordinary ups and downs of arts and letters in a Western city.


The Apostles of the Southeast.

The Southeast Apostles.

By Frank T. Bullen, author of "The Cruise of the Cachalot," "Idyls of the Sea," etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

By Frank T. Bullen, author of "The Cruise of the Cachalot," "Idyls of the Sea," etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"Mr. Bullen writes with a sympathy and pathetic touch rare indeed. His characters are living ones, his scenes full of life and realism, and there is not a page in the whole book which is not brimful of deepest interest."—Philadelphia Item.

"Mr. Bullen writes with a rare sensitivity and emotional depth. His characters feel real, his scenes are lively and authentic, and every page of the book is filled with profound interest."—Philadelphia Item.


The Alien.

The Alien.

By F.F. Montrésor, author of "Into the Highways and Hedges," etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

By F.F. Montrésor, author of "Into the Highways and Hedges," etc. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50.

"May be confidently commended to the most exacting reader as an absorbing story, excellently told."—Kansas City Star.

"Can be confidently recommended to the most discerning reader as an engaging story, well told."—Kansas City Star.


While Charlie Was Away.


While Charlie Was Out.

By Mrs. Poultney Bigelow. 16mo. Cloth, 75 cents.

By Mrs. Poultney Bigelow. 16mo. Cloth, $0.75.

Mrs. Bigelow tells a wonderfully vivid story of a woman in London "smart" life whose hunger for love involves her in perils, but finds a true way out in the end.

Mrs. Bigelow tells a wonderfully vivid story of a woman in London "smart" life whose hunger for love puts her in danger, but ultimately finds a genuine way out in the end.

D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK.

D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK.

 

 



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!